Actions

Work Header

No Matter How Strong the Wind Blows

Summary:

Ash and Eiji have been inseparable since childhood—growing up side by side, sharing secrets, dreams, and everything in between.

But as middle school and high school roll in, life begins to shift. New challenges, growing pains, and unspoken feelings start to blur the once-simple lines of friendship.

Can their bond survive the changes that come with growing up?

Or will time—and everything that comes with it—pull them apart?

Chapter 1: Ashu and Ei-chan

Summary:

A chance meeting in a park brings 6-year-old Ash and 8-year-old Eiji together—for the first time. One scared, one brave. Everything begins here.

Notes:

So yeah, this is my first-ever Banana Fish fanfic. This AU has been stuck in my mind ever since I saw those pictures of smol baby Ash and Eiji on Twitter and Tumblr, and I'm a total sucker for best friend-themed stories, so somehow I had to get this out of my system.

Don't worry though, as the events here are completely unrelated to the canon Banana Fish storyline, there are no spoilers here.

And also, this fanfic is based from another online story I read years ago. Some major changes had to be made, of course.

Anyways, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Hello, Eiji!” Ash came running toward his best friend with a grin—only to trip over a stray toy block. “OUCH!”

Eiji, lying on the floor and deep in a doodle, looked up sharply. He quickly stood and rushed over.

“Why don’t you cut your hair, Ash?” he asked, helping the six-year-old to his feet. “Your hair is so long and it’s starting to cover your eyes that’s why you trip a lot, you’re starting to look like a girl.”

Ash just rolled his eyes and folded his arms in response. “Shut up, Eiji. If my hair looks like a girl's, then your hair looks like someone slapped a bowl on your head. Bowl-cut boy.”

The eight-year-old just laughed—by now, he was used to it. Either he was teasing Ash, or Ash was tossing playful insults his way. It was their usual back-and-forth, nothing new. They’d been bantering like this for as long as he could remember.

How did their friendship start, anyway?

*** 

It all began on the last day of second grade.

Eiji had gone to the nearby park with his four-year-old sister Eika and their guardian, Shunichi Ibe, who always picked him up after class. Shunichi lounged under a tree, book in hand, while Eika hosted a tea party with her stuffed animals.

Eiji, meanwhile, was happily running around with his ball, tossing and kicking it as he played. Shunichi had reminded him earlier not to wander too far, so every now and then, Eiji would glance over to make sure his guardian was still nearby. As long as he could see him, he went right back to playing without a care in the world.

Then, the ball bounced—too far. Eiji chased it down, just in time to catch it. But before he could turn back—

Grrr.

Just as Eiji caught his ball, a low growl stopped him in his tracks. He turned around—and froze. A large black dog stood a few feet away, its eyes locked on him, teeth bared in a snarl. The growl rumbled from deep in its throat, and for a moment, Eiji felt like the dog might lunge at him any second.

Eiji clutched his ball tightly and began to inch backward, but with every step he took, the dog crept closer. He didn’t dare run—somehow he knew that would only make things worse. So he moved slowly, trying to keep calm, though his heart was pounding.

Tears welled up in his eyes as fear took over. He felt small, lost, and completely alone. His knees trembled beneath him, threatening to give way, and his hands shook as he tried to keep hold of his ball, as if it were the only thing keeping him grounded.

Suddenly, a voice rang out.

“Tommy, no! Come here!”

In an instant, the dog’s fierce expression softened. Without another glance at Eiji, it turned and trotted off toward a man and a small boy standing nearby. Eiji stared, wide-eyed, as the man clipped what looked like a leash onto the dog’s collar, still trying to make sense of what had just happened.

“You’ve been a bad boy, Tommy,” the man said, gently scolding the dog. “You can’t just run off like that. What if you got lost and we couldn’t find you?”

“Griffin! I told you not to let go of Tommy!” the younger boy snapped, pointing straight at Eiji. “He didn’t just run off—he almost ate that kid!” He shot a glare at the man, who seemed more like his older brother than just a friend.

But the man—Griffin, as Eiji soon learned—just chuckled and playfully tousled the little boy’s hair before turning his attention to Eiji.

“I’m really sorry, little guy. Did Tommy scare you?” he asked, settling down in front of Eiji with a kind smile.

Eiji peeked out from behind his ball and asked quietly, “I-Is this your dog, mister?”

Griffin gently stroked Tommy’s fur. “Actually, no. A family friend asked us to look after Tommy while they’re on vacation. I didn’t realize he’d scare you like that. He’s not used to strangers yet.”

Eiji nodded slowly. “Oh, o-okay.”

“I’m Griffin Callenreese,” the man said with a friendly smile. “And this here is my little brother, Ash.” He nodded toward the boy standing beside him. “He might seem a bit serious at first, but don’t worry—he’s really nice once you get to know him. Just a little shy, that’s all.”

Griffin then looked at Ash with a warm, encouraging smile. “Go ahead, Ash. Introduce yourself.”

After a brief moment, Ash’s face softened, and he reached out his hand. Eiji set his ball down and returned the gesture, revealing himself to the boy.

“My name’s Ash,” the boy said quietly.

“And I’m Eiji,” the raven-haired boy replied, shaking Ash’s hand. “Nice to meet you!”

“Are you here alone, Eiji?” Griffin asked kindly. “Where are your companions?”

Eiji pointed toward a nearby tree. “I’m with Eika-chan and Ibe-san, they’re right over there.”

Despite everything that happened earlier, he hadn’t wandered far, just like Shunichi had told him. Nearby, Shunichi was lying on a blanket, the book he’d been reading now resting over his face. Eika, meanwhile, was lost in her own little world, playing pretend with her doll.

Griffin chuckled. “Looks like your guardian’s taking a nap. Why don’t you hang with us for a bit, Eiji? Don’t worry about your sister—I’ll keep an eye on her. And Ash would love having a new friend to play with. Right, little man?”

“Yeah,” Ash replied quietly, earning another amused chuckle from Griffin.

“Don’t worry, Eiji. Ash doesn’t say much at first, but he’ll warm up to you, I’m sure. Just keep talking to him.”

And sure enough, it didn’t take long before Ash relaxed around Eiji. Before long, the two boys were running through the park, their laughter ringing out bright and clear.

***

Later that day, the two boys sat by the fountain, catching their breath.

“Where are your parents, Eiji?” Ash suddenly asked Eiji.

“My parents are working far away,” Eiji replied. “My sister and I live with Ibe-san, he’s a good friend of my mommy and daddy. How about you?”

Ash didn’t answer right away. Instead, he looked away, a shadow of sadness crossing his face.

“My daddy is at home right now with Jennifer, and Daddy told me my mommy is in Heaven now,” he answered. “Right now, I’m staying with Griffin, Jennifer and Daddy. Sometimes Max takes care of us when Daddy's away.”

Eiji blinked in confusion. “Huh? Who’s Max? And who’s Jennifer?”

“Max is Griffin’s friend, he looks after Griffin and me when my daddy isn't around. Jennifer is my daddy’s...special friend.”

“Huh? I thought daddies are supposed to be with mommies?” Eiji’s brow furrowed in worry.

“I don't have a mommy anymore,” Ash continued. “Daddy says that Jennifer is my new mommy, but I don't want a new mommy.”

A quiet silence fell between them. The only sounds were the fountain’s steady splash and the distant murmur of people nearby.

“Eiji?” Ash broke the silence, voice tentative.

“Hm?”

“I’m your friend now, right?”

“Yeah,” Eiji smiled warmly. “You’re my friend now.”

Without another word, Ash slipped his hand into Eiji’s. It was soft and warm, perfectly fitting into his own.

“You’re my friend now, too.” 

***

From that day on, Ash and Eiji grew closer than ever. To their delight, they soon discovered they were neighbors—living in the same apartment building. Even more surprising, Max, the family friend who looked after Ash and Griffin, was also a close friend of Shunichi, Eiji’s guardian.

Their lives kept intersecting, like it was meant to be.

The two boys quickly became inseparable, like shadows bound by an invisible thread. Wherever one went, the other was never far behind. If either of them ever said they couldn’t live without the other, they really meant it.

“C'mon, Ash,” Eiji called one summer afternoon. “Let’s go to our secret place!”

At the mention of their special spot, Ash’s jade-green eyes sparkled with excitement.

“What are we waiting for? Let’s go!”

Without hesitation, the two boys raced toward the small playroom nestled between their apartment units—a hidden corner of the building where the world felt just theirs. During long summer days, they’d spend hours there, lost in laughter and imagination until exhaustion or the setting sun signaled it was time to go home. 

“Woosh! Air Lynx preparing for take off!” Ash zoomed around, gripping his toy plane like a pilot on a mission, eyes sparkling with mischief.

“Choo-choo! Okumura Express coming through!” Eiji crawled across the floor, pushing his toy train with a huge grin. “Hey Aslan, your fancy airplane doesn't stand a chance against my train!”

“Ugh, don't call me that!” Ash’s face flushed a deep shade of red, his usual calm replaced by embarrassment. He hated it whenever someone used his real name—Aslan. “Aslan sounds like a girly grandpa name!”

Eiji laughed harder. “Hey, it’s not my fault your name’s Aslan—Aslan Jade Callenreese.”

“I hate that name! Stop it!” Ash protested. “You make me sound like some girly old man!”

“But I like it! Aslan sounds cool!" Eiji teased, eyes gleaming with mischief. "It sounds royal, like a king or something!”

“NO! SHUT UP! MY NAME IS ASH LYNX!” Ash shouted, glaring fiercely.

Eiji just laughed louder, enjoying the reaction. Ash never understood why his parents picked such a fancy, delicate name. To him, Jade sounded delicate and feminine, like a princess name, and Aslan felt like the name of some wise, ancient old dude from a storybook. So whenever anyone used either name, he was quick to correct them with the nickname he loved—Ash, the name he’d gone by since birth, or sometimes, the fiercer Lynx.

Ash Lynx. Now that sounded strong and cool. Why hadn’t his parents named him that from the start?

“And anyway, my airplane totally beats your choo-choo train. Boom!” Ash swooped his toy plane down, crashing it right into Eiji’s train.

“Hey! I was playing with that!” Eiji pouted, crossing his arms like a mini drama king.

“That’s what you get for calling me Aslan, Eiji!” Ash shot back, a cheeky grin spreading across his face.

***

That afternoon, tired from playing, they made their way up to the penthouse to watch the sunset. Lucky for them, their apartments were just a few floors below. A gentle breeze met them as they stepped outside, the kind that tugged at their shirts and cooled their flushed cheeks. From the edge of the rooftop, the skyline stretched endlessly before them—New York’s glass towers glowing in the warm light of the setting sun, the sky painted in soft shades of orange and gold.

“Ash, summer’s almost over,” Eiji said, his voice buzzing with excitement. “That means school's starting soon! I’ll be in third grade—and you’ll be in first! I hope you go to my school!”

Ash didn’t share the enthusiasm. He sat curled up, resting his chin on his knees with his arms wrapped around his legs.

“I’m not excited,” he mumbled.

“Huh? Why not? School’s fun!” Eiji asked, scooting closer to Ash.

Ash hesitated, then whispered, “What if no one likes me? What if they bully me...or take my lunch?”

“Nah, that won't happen,” Eiji said, his expression firm with confidence. “If they try to take your lunch, I’ll share mine with you. And if anyone tries to bully you, I’ll be right there. I'll fight them off and tell the teachers, too. I won’t let anything bad happen to my best friend!”

Ash looked up at Eiji, a quiet smile forming on his lips. Without a word, he scooted closer and wrapped his arms around Eiji’s waist.

“Thanks, Eiji,” he said. “You always help me. That’s why I really love my best friend.”

“I love my best friend, too!” Eiji chirped, hugging him back tightly. “So you don’t need to worry about school anymore, okay? I’ll always be there. And Ibe-san, Max, and Griffin told us—we’re supposed to look out for each other.”

They sat there in silence for a moment, watching the sun dip lower behind the skyline, warm light brushing their faces. Then, just as Eiji started to relax again, Ash’s hand slid up from his waist and suddenly tousled his hair.

“HEY! Ash!” Eiji yelped, swatting his hand away. “I spent a long time combing my hair this morning!”

Ash only laughed, sticking out his tongue. “Well, it’s messy now—guess you’ll have to do it all over again! Bleeeh!”

Before Eiji could respond, Ash jumped to his feet and bolted.

“You’re the worst!” Eiji shouted, scrambling up to chase after him. “Get back here!”

Their laughter echoed through the rooftop as they dashed around, turning the quiet penthouse into their personal playground once more.

“Eiji! Ash! Dinner’s ready! Time to head home!” Shunichi called out, his voice cutting through the boys’ laughter.

Neither of them had noticed him arrive—he stood at the penthouse entrance with little Eika by his side, her small hand tucked safely in his.

At the sound of his voice, Eiji and Ash immediately stopped mid-chase and raced toward him, their faces flushed from play and grinning from ear to ear.

Shunichi couldn’t help but smile. Watching Eiji grow up had been one of the quiet joys of his life. It was hard to believe it had already been five years since the Okumura family arrived in New York from Japan. Sometimes, it still felt like just yesterday when he greeted them at the airport—Eiji, only three years old, clinging to his parents’ hands, and his mother gently cradling her round belly with baby Eika still inside. Back then, Eiji spoke nothing but Japanese, with only a hint of broken English. Now, he bounced between both languages with ease, fluent, confident, and more American than he probably realized.

He remembered the shift so clearly. When Eiji started first grade and Eika was just a toddler, their parents were unexpectedly transferred to San Francisco for work. With the school year already underway and transferring Eiji mid-term proving difficult, they made the tough decision to leave both children under Shunichi’s care. A year later, when the opportunity came for Eiji to rejoin them, he chose to stay. He didn’t want to leave his school, or Shunichi. Or Ash. He missed his parents, of course—but Eiji had built a life in New York. Friends, school, familiarity. And most of all, he had grown to see Shunichi as more than just a guardian. He was home.

Ei-chan, time for dinner,” Shunichi called gently, then turned to Ash. “You too, Ash. You should head home—someone might already be looking for you.”

“Ei-chan?” Ash repeated, eyebrows raised in curiosity.

Eiji scratched his cheek and gave a sheepish smile. “Yeah...that’s what Mommy, Daddy, and Ibe-san call me.”

Ash grinned. “Then I’m calling you Ei-chan from now on, too!”

Eiji’s cheeks flushed pink. He didn’t know why, but hearing it from Ash felt...different. Softer, somehow. Maybe because it was the first time his best friend had ever said it.

“Really? Well, if you’re calling me Ei-chan, then I’ll call you...um...” Eiji tapped his finger against his lips, thinking hard. “Ah! Ashu!

Ash’s wide grin turned into a puzzled frown. “Ashu? What kind of name is that? Where'd that come from?”

Eiji laughed, rubbing the back of his neck. “It’s what Ibe-san used to call you. When he first met you, he kept saying ‘Ashu’ instead of ‘Ash’. But he says it right now. Most of the time.”

“Oh, sorry about that, Ash,” Shunichi added with a chuckle. “We Japanese can struggle with foreign names sometimes. It took me a while to get the hang of yours.”

But Ash just waved it off and smirked. “Ei-chan!”

“Ashu!” Eiji called back, beaming.

And just like that, the nicknames were born.

Notes:

Yeah, I know 'Ashu' and 'Ei-chan' are pretty weird nicknames. Haha. But hey, kids will always be kids. ^_^

I hope you guys enjoyed this chapter. What are your thoughts? Stay tuned for more updates! :D

Chapter 2: Savior

Summary:

Ash’s first day at a new school takes a rough turn—but Eiji’s not about to let him face it alone.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 6 and Eiji is 8.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Good morning, Ibe-san! I’m ready for school!” Eiji announced brightly as he bounded into the dining room, where Shunichi and his sister were already seated at the table.

Shunichi looked up with a smile, amused by the boy’s enthusiasm. Eiji practically radiated excitement, his dark brown eyes shining as he clutched the straps of his backpack. He looked neatly put together in his signature style—a red V-neck sweater over a crisp white polo, and khaki shorts that gave him an extra spring in his step.

“Well, someone’s eager for school, huh, Ei-chan?” Shunichi said, gently tousling Eiji’s hair.

Eiji beamed as he slid into the seat beside his guardian. “I sure am, Ibe-san! I can’t wait!”

“I’m excited too, Ibe-san! Look at me!” Eika chimed in, twirling in her pink dress and white Mary Jane shoes. Her hair was tied into two neat pigtails, and she looked absolutely adorable. It was her first day of school as well—she was starting pre-kindergarten.

“You’re excited too, Eika-chan? That’s wonderful!” Shunichi chuckled, helping Eiji take off his backpack before turning back to the table. He placed two strips of bacon and a sunny-side up egg onto each of the siblings’ plates. “That’s why you both need to eat your breakfast. We can’t have you going to school on an empty stomach, can we?”

“Ibe-san, is Ashu going to school with me?” Eiji asked eagerly, completely ignoring Shunichi’s gentle reminder about eating breakfast. Ever since the boys had come up with their nicknames, it had only ever been “Ashu” and “Ei-chan”.

Shunichi chuckled, amused by Eiji’s single-minded excitement. “Ash probably headed out early with Griffin, but don’t worry—you’ll see him soon enough.”

Eiji’s eyes lit up instantly. “So Ashu really goes to the same school as me?”

“That’s right, Ei-chan,” Shunichi said with a warm smile. “You two are schoolmates now.”

“YES!” Eiji shouted, throwing his fists into the air with joy.

“Whoa there, little man. Someone’s really happy, huh?” Shunichi laughed.

“I am, Ibe-san!” Eiji bounced up and down in his seat, barely able to contain himself. “I can’t believe it—Ashu and I are at the same school! The same school!”

Shunichi chuckled softly to himself—he couldn’t remember the last time he’d seen Eiji this excited. For the past three years, he’d walk him to school nearly every day, but today felt different. This wasn’t just routine anymore. This was the first time Eiji was genuinely thrilled to go, and it wasn’t hard to guess why—his best friend was finally going to the same school.

But truthfully, Shunichi had noticed the shift long before today. All summer, whenever Ash and Eiji were together, something in Eiji changed. He smiled more. Laughed easier. And every time Ash was near, there was a light in Eiji’s eyes that hadn’t been there before—subtle, but impossible to miss.

“But before you get to see Ash at school,” Shunichi repeated with a grin. “You’d better eat your breakfast first, Ei-chan.”

Eiji giggled, still buzzing with excitement at the thought of going to the same school as Ash. He picked up a strip of bacon and took a big bite.

“Wow, Ibe-san! This is delicious! I’m gonna eat a lot today!” he said with a bright smile.

Shunichi simply smiled back, amused and fond as ever.

***

“I’m heading to work now, Ei-chan. Be a good boy, alright?” Shunichi said as he and Eiji reached the steps leading up to the school’s main entrance. He had already dropped off Eika earlier, since her school was closer to their apartment.

Eiji nodded with a cheerful smile. “I will, Ibe-san!”

After giving Shunichi a tight goodbye hug, Eiji stepped into the crowded hallway, the air buzzing with voices, laughter, and the scuffling of sneakers against tile. He quietly hummed a tune under his breath, clutching the straps of his backpack as he wove through the sea of students in search of the third grade classroom.

As he passed by the first grade room, something made him pause. Curious, he peeked through the open door.

The room was already alive with chatter and movement—kids finding their seats, trading summer stories, and giggling at who-knows-what. But one face was missing.

No Ash.

I thought Ashu got here before me, Eiji thought, his brow furrowing slightly. Where is he?

He scanned the room carefully, eyes darting from desk to desk, corner to corner, hoping to spot that familiar head of blonde hair or hear the teasing voice that always brought a smile to his face. But still—nothing.

Eiji let out a soft sigh, the disappointment clear on his face. He wasn’t sure why, but not seeing Ash in the classroom left him feeling unexpectedly let down. He had imagined his best friend running up to greet him with that familiar cheeky grin—but instead, there was only silence and unfamiliar faces.

The raven-haired boy’s shoulders slumped just a little. He had pictured this moment a hundred times in his head: Ash catching sight of him, grinning wide, maybe running over to say something silly or cool. But instead, there was only noise…and strangers.

Right as he was about to turn and head to his classroom, something grabbed his attention. Down the hallway, a familiar figure appeared—Ash, wearing a light blue shirt and jeans, walking steadily toward him.

Immediately, the shadow on Eiji’s face disappeared. His eyes brightened, and a big smile broke across his lips as warmth and happiness returned to his chest.

No doubt about it—he was genuinely thrilled to see his best friend.

“Ashu!” Eiji called out, his voice bright with excitement.

Ash looked up at the sound of his nickname and broke into a grin the moment he spotted Eiji.

“Ei-chan!”

Unable to hold back his excitement, Ash sprinted toward his best friend. But just as he was about to reach him, a tall blonde boy suddenly stepped out from the side and kicked out a foot—sending Ash crashing face-first to the floor.

“OUCH!”

“HEY!” Eiji shouted, his voice sharp with anger. He immediately turned to Ash. “Ashu, are you okay? Come here, let me help you up.”

“I-It hurts,” Ash whimpered, tears streaming down his cheeks as he struggled to sit up. “M-My knees and elbows…it really hurts!”

Ash’s sobs broke loose. Eiji’s fists tightened in frustration, his heart pounding with fierce protectiveness. Rising to his feet, he squared up to the tall blonde boy responsible—Frederick Arthur, the school bully. Every kid at school feared him, but not Eiji. When it came to Ash, he was fearless. He couldn’t bear to see his best friend hurt, and he despised anyone who made him cry.

“Hey, Arthur! What was that for?” Eiji shouted, furious. “Why’d you trip him like that? No one messes with my best friend! You’re just mean!”

He started pounding Arthur’s chest with his fists, but the taller boy didn’t even blink.

“What did you say?” Arthur sneered, dripping with sarcasm. “He’s a boy? My bad—I thought your best friend was a girl.” He glanced at Ash with a smug grin. “Looks like a total sissy. An ugly, sissy girl.” Then he turned back to Eiji, narrowing his eyes. “And you? Mr. Bowl-Cut.”

“Well, you’re way uglier and more sissy, Arthur! You’re a big, fat, mean sissy girl! Bleeeh!” Eiji yelled, sticking out his tongue to mock him.

Arthur’s forehead furrowed at the insult. “Why, you little—”

“I’m telling the teacher!” Eiji interrupted, his voice firm. “You’re mean! You’re—” He was about to say more when he suddenly felt Ash’s hand on his wrist.

“Ei-chan, that’s enough,” Ash sniffed, wiping away his tears. “He could hurt you if you keep going.”

Eiji fell silent, glaring at Arthur one last time before turning away with Ash, the two of them walking off together.

***

It was recess, and while the other kids were running around and playing, Eiji and Ash sat quietly on one of the playground benches. Neither of them felt like joining in today, still shaken by what had happened earlier.

“That meanie,” Eiji grumbled, pouting and furrowing his brow. “Hurting my best friend like that.” He looked at Ash. “You’re okay now, right, Ashu?”

Ash gave a small smile. “I’m fine, Ei-chan. Thanks for standing up for me earlier.”

“Arthur was so mean. I can't let anyone hurt you. Besides, best friends are supposed to protect each other, right?”

Ash sighed. “I wish I were as strong as you, Ei-chan. But I’ll be strong too, so I can protect you as well.”

Eiji’s frown immediately melted into a smile.

“Now that’s what I like to hear! That’s my best friend!”

As the two boys shared a high-five, one thought echoed clearly in Eiji’s mind:

He would always be there for Ash…forever.

Notes:

Sorry if this chapter turned out to be a bit short. Don't worry, the next part will be pretty long so I hope you're ready for it. ;)

As usual, I hope you enjoyed this short update. Stay tuned for the next parts! :D

Chapter 3: Crush

Summary:

Ash has a crush—and Eiji starts to wonder why it bothers him so much.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 10 and Eiji is 12.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The years slipped by quickly, yet nothing ever changed between Ash and Eiji. If anything, their bond only grew stronger.

Walking to school together became as natural as breathing. They spent recess and lunch side by side, then made the familiar walk home together every afternoon. Their families would sometimes ask if they ever got tired of seeing each other every day—and without hesitation, they’d smile and say, “No, never.”

Over time, the boys discovered new passions. Eiji, inspired by Shunichi, dove into novels and books, and soon found a love for photography. He also took up pole vaulting, which quickly became one of his favorite hobbies. Meanwhile, Ash developed a fascination with martial arts and target shooting, sharpening both his focus and discipline.

“Ashu, you’re in my room again?”

Eiji, now twelve and in seventh grade, lay back on his bed, absorbed in one of his many novels, as Ash stepped inside. It didn’t bother him—he was used to it by now. They often wandered into each other’s rooms, and sometimes even had the occasional sleepover.

“I’m bored,” Ash said flatly, dropping down beside Eiji. “Dad and Jennifer aren’t home again, and Griffin’s working late.”

“What about Max?” Eiji asked without looking up.

Ash shrugged, hands behind his head. “Probably busy too.”

“Alright, Ashu,” Eiji said softly. “Do whatever you want. I’ll be here reading if you need me.”

The ten-year-old rolled onto his stomach, eyes flicking between Eiji’s face and the book in his hands.

“You haven’t looked at me since I got here,” he chuckled. “What are you reading anyway? You look totally hooked.”

Eiji smiled, closing the book and slipping his thumb between the pages to mark his spot. He held up the cover for Ash to see.

“Banana Fish,” he said, reading the title aloud. “It’s about two teenage boys who get involved in a gang war all because of a drug. It’s pretty dark and can get really sad, but the story’s good. The feeling when you read it is like knowing something that will crush you in the end—but you keep going because it pulls you in.”

The raven-haired boy expected at least a little interest, maybe even excitement—but Ash just laughed.

“You’re really into that kind of stuff, huh?”

Eiji rolled his eyes, flipping the book open and returning to the page he left off on. “I don’t tell you how to live your life, Aslan.”

Ash chuckled again, but inside he winced a little—Eiji using his real name meant he was annoyed or angry. He was used to it, though.

“Alright, alright,” the blonde-haired boy said, sitting up. “But you know, Ei-chan, there’s something I need to tell you.”

“Yeah, Ashu? What is it?” Eiji asked, curious.

“Um…well...I have a crush on someone,” Ash admitted, his voice barely above a whisper.

Eiji gasped, eyes widening at the confession. He looked up from his book just in time to see a bright red blush spread across Ash’s cheeks.

But somehow, instead of feeling happy, he felt a strange twist of unease settle in his chest.

“Wow, Aslan, you have a crush, huh?” Eiji teased, but beneath the joke, something unfamiliar stirred inside him—and it wasn’t a good feeling.

Ash’s blush deepened. “H-Hey!” he stammered, looking away. “You know what, Ei-chan? Forget I said anything. Just pretend I didn’t.”

Eiji closed his book, setting it aside, and scooted closer. “Hey, I’m only kidding. So, who’s the lucky girl?”

Ash hesitated, biting his lower lip and scratching the back of his head. “Umm…my classmate since third grade, Trixie.”

Eiji frowned. “Huh? Who’s Trixie?”

“Her real name’s Beatrix, but everyone calls her Trixie.”

Eiji’s eyes widened again. “Wait—Beatrix? As in Beatrix Tang?”

“Yeah, Trixie Tang,” Ash said, a small smile tugging at his lips. “She’s really pretty and a great cheerleader too.”

Eiji couldn’t believe what he’d just heard. Of all people, it had to be Beatrix Xiaoyu Tang—Trixie—the most popular girl in school. He remembered seeing her back in fifth grade, when she was only in third. Even some of his male classmates had crushes on her. She was a Chinese-American girl with long black hair held back by a purple headband that perfectly framed her small, bright sky-blue eyes.

You only like her because of that? Eiji thought, a flicker of jealousy stirring inside. I’m way better-looking than her! And sure, she’s a cheerleader—but she can’t pole vault like I do.

“Oh, really?” Eiji said, forcing a bright tone. “So, when are you gonna ask her out?”

“Huh? No, I’m not planning on asking her out anytime soon,” Ash replied with a soft chuckle. “It’s just a simple crush.”

Eiji sighed, picking up his book and turning back to the page. He knew he should feel happy that his best friend liked someone, or maybe laugh at how shy Ash was acting—but instead, a strange feeling crept over him.

Why did he feel so…uneasy?

***

The next morning, as Eiji bent down to pull on his socks, a soft knock echoed gently on his bedroom door. A moment later, the door creaked open to reveal his little sister, Eika—dressed neatly, her backpack slung over one shoulder, ready for school.

“Eiji, there’s someone at the door,” the eight-year-old said quietly, glancing inside with curious eyes.

Suddenly, a familiar voice called out from outside, full of energy: “Ei-chan! Are you ready? Let’s walk to school together today!”

Eiji gasped, recognizing Ash’s voice. He hurriedly slipped on his shoes and dashed toward the dining room, where Shunichi was quietly eating breakfast.

“I’m not taking the bus today, Ibe-san,” he said, grabbing his school bag by the door. “Ashu and I are walking to school together.”

Shunichi chuckled, a teasing grin spreading across his face. “Wow, it’s been a while since you two walked together. You sure get excited when it comes to Ash, huh?”

Eiji’s eyes widened, and a slow blush crept up his cheeks. “H-Huh? No, I don’t! What are you talking about?”

Eika’s eyes sparkled with mischief. “Oh my gosh, your face is turning red! Do you like Ash, Eiji?”

“No, I don’t!” Eiji shot back, flustered. “Why would you even say that?”

Shunichi’s grin grew wider. “Don’t try to hide it, kid. I can see it in your eyes—they sparkle like stars when you talk about Ash.”

Eiji rolled his eyes and grabbed his bag tighter. “Whatever, Ibe-san. I’ve gotta go—Ashu might be waiting. See you later. You too, Eika-chan.”

Without waiting for Shunichi’s reply, Eiji stepped outside, where Ash was already waiting by the front door. Since starting middle school, their routine had shifted a bit—usually, Eiji would head off first since his classes began earlier than Ash’s. But today was different. Ash seemed unusually early, even offering to walk with Eiji to school. What was going on?

“What took you so long, Ei-chan?” Ash asked as they started down the sidewalk together.

“I should be the one to ask you, Ashu,” Eiji replied, eyeing his best friend curiously. “You’re up early today. What’s up?”

Ash hesitated for a moment, then said, “I have something I need to do.”

“What is it?”

“I’m gonna confess to Trixie.”

Eiji’s eyes grew wide. “What? Seriously? Are you sure about this, Ashu?”

Ash nodded with a confident smile. “I asked Griffin about it. He told me to man up and just tell Trixie how I feel.”

“What? You told Gri—” But before Eiji could finish, Ash suddenly dashed toward the front entrance. He hadn’t even noticed they’d reached Ash’s school.

“Well, here we are,” the blonde-haired boy called over his shoulder, turning back with a playful grin. “See you later, Ei-chan!” And with that, he strode inside.

***

Once inside, Ash tightened his grip on the straps of his backpack as he made his way down the hallway toward the fifth grade classroom. His palms grew clammy with nerves. He noticed only a handful of students trickling in—a good sign. He wanted to be sure no one else was around before he talked to Trixie.

Am I really going to do this? Ash wondered, his heart pounding. What if I mess up? What if I say the wrong thing? What if she doesn’t like me?

Suddenly, the memory of a recent conversation with his older brother flashed through his mind.

***

“Griffin, how do you even talk to your crush?” Ash asked, lying back with his hands behind his head, eyes fixed on the ceiling. It was the weekend, and Ash had decided to hang out in his brother’s room. They were already deep in conversation when Ash finally brought up the topic.

Griffin raised an eyebrow, scooting closer with a teasing grin. “Oh wow, you’ve got a crush already? Who’s the lucky girl? Is she pretty?”

Ash rolled his eyes as he sat up. “Of course she’s pretty. Why would I pick someone who’s not?”

Griffin laughed, giving Ash’s shoulder a friendly clap. “That’s my little man—growing up fast!”

“Whatever, Griffin. Just tell me how to talk to her,” Ash said, clearly impatient.

“Haha, getting a little impatient, huh?” Griffin laughed, throwing his arm around Ash’s shoulder. “Alright, here’s the deal. If you’ve got a crush, you’ve got to be straightforward. Tell her how you feel right away, or someone else might beat you to it.”

Ash’s eyes widened, surprised by his brother’s blunt advice. “What? Tell her right away? Like, ‘Trixie, I like you’?”

Griffin grinned. “Exactly! You’re a quick learner. But if you want to go the extra mile, bring her some chocolates. It shows you’re serious.”

Ash nervously shook his head. “That sounds crazy! What if she doesn’t like it? Or worse, what if she doesn’t like me?”

Griffin smiled reassuringly. “C'mon, Ash. Girls love chocolates. And if she says no, that’s okay. It’s all part of growing up. Better to be rejected than to never try at all.” He paused, then tilted his head. “By the way, who’s this Trixie? Is she your classmate?”

Ash nodded. “Yeah, why?”

Griffin shrugged. “Just curious. But what about Eiji?”

“Huh? What about Ei-chan?” Ash asked, confused. Why was his brother bringing up his best friend out of nowhere?

“I honestly thought you had a crush on him,” Griffin said with a grin. “At least until you told me about Trixie.”

Ash chuckled, brushing it off with a wave of his hand. “Nah, Ei-chan and I are just best friends.”

Griffin leaned back, smirking. “But seriously, who wouldn’t have a crush on someone like Eiji? He’s already adorable now—just wait until he grows up. By high school, he’s going to be a total heartthrob."

Ash raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in his eyes. “Wait, why are you telling me this all of a sudden? Do you secretly like my best friend or something?”

Griffin chuckled and ruffled his brother's hair affectionately. “Silly kid, no. I just like him for you. Honestly, I wouldn’t be surprised if you told me you liked Eiji because he’s pretty cute. But apparently, someone else’s caught your eye.”

Ash’s smile softened, eyes warm. “I won’t lie—Ei-chan does look good. He’s this perfect mix of adorable and handsome all at once.”

Griffin gave Ash a gentle tap on the shoulder, his voice steady and encouraging. “Listen, when you head to school, just remember what I told you, alright? Man up and tell Trixie how you really feel. A true Callenreese never shies away from his heart.”

Ash met his brother’s gaze, determination shining in his eyes. “I’ve got it. No backing down.”

***

After a few long minutes, Ash finally stood outside his classroom. His heart tightened when he saw Trixie sitting there alone—no one else around.

It’s now or never, Ash. You can do this!

Taking a deep breath, he steadied his nerves and stepped forward.

“Um, good morning, Trixie,” he said, forcing a small, hopeful smile, trying to sound braver than he felt.

Trixie looked up, arching an eyebrow. “Uh, okay? What’s good about the morning?”

Ash swallowed again, feeling the heat rush to his cheeks and his body stiffen with embarrassment. He hadn’t realized how hard talking to his crush could be.

Come on, Ash. Remember what Griffin said. Man up. A true Callenreese never hides his feelings.

“What’s good about the morning, you say?” Ash replied, forcing a nervous chuckle. “Um, well…you are.”

Suddenly, he remembered the chocolates.

Before Trixie could respond, Ash fumbled with his backpack and pulled out a small, neatly wrapped box of chocolates. A delicate ribbon tied it together, and a little note pinned to the top read, ‘For Trixie’.

“T-Trixie, I…I have a crush on you,” he stammered, gripping the box tightly with both hands. “And this is for you. I hope you like it.”

To his surprise, Trixie smiled politely as she accepted the gift.

“Thank you, uh, Ash,” she said softly, taking the box from him.

Ash’s heart soared. That smile, that simple acceptance—it felt like he was floating on air, the happiest moment of his young life.

But the warmth in Ash’s chest vanished in an instant as he watched Trixie stride over to the trash can. Without even a flicker of hesitation, she dropped the box of chocolates straight in.

“Are you seriously kidding me, girly boy?” she sneered, planting her hands on her hips. Then, spotting a few classmates trickling into the room, she raised her voice. “Hey everyone, check this out—this girly boy just said he has a crush on me! Can you believe that?” She threw her head back with a laugh, eyes glinting with cruelty.

Then she turned to face Ash again, her tone sharp and cold. “And honestly? That’s just disgusting. I don’t like guys who act like you. So no thanks.”

With that, Trixie spun on her heel and walked off as if nothing had happened.

Ash stood frozen, his heart caving in on itself. His lower lip trembled as tears welled up in his eyes, threatening to spill. He couldn't move, couldn't speak. All he could think was: Eiji would’ve smiled. Eiji would’ve loved the chocolates.

But it was too late.

All that remained now was a hollow ache in his chest, and the sting of humiliation burning in his cheeks.

***

Later that afternoon, Eiji stood just outside the main school doors, his gaze flicking between the entrance and the slowly thinning crowd of students. His hands were tucked into his pockets, his school bag slung over one shoulder. Ever since he started middle school, he made it a habit to wait for Ash after class. Even if their dismissal times didn’t match up, walking home together was something Eiji always looked forward to.

As he stood there, two girls passed by, giggling and whispering loudly enough for him to hear.

“Hey, did you hear? Girly boy confessed to Trixie!”

“No way! Seriously? That’s insane. They don’t even look remotely good together.”

“I know, right? Girly boy with the most popular girl in school? It’s laughable.”

“Wait, how do you know?”

“I heard he told her just before class started. Gave her chocolates, too.”

“Please, like someone like Trixie would ever go for a soft, sissy boy like him.”

Eiji’s brows slowly furrowed. Girly boy…that could only mean—

Ash.

His heart sank as he remembered Ash’s bright face that morning, the nervous energy as he said he was going to confess to Trixie. Eiji had smiled, laughed even, pretending to be okay.

But now, hearing the cruel laughter and the mocking tone in those girls’ voices, he knew something had gone terribly wrong.

And if they knew…then everyone else probably did too.

Sensing that something was wrong, a heavy knot formed in Eiji’s stomach. Without a second thought, he pushed open the doors and rushed inside the building, his footsteps echoing through the hallways. As he turned a corner, his breath caught.

There, at the end of the hallway, was Ash—trapped once again by Arthur.

The taller, broad-shouldered boy loomed over him, sneering. “So it’s true, huh? You actually confessed to Trixie, sissy boy?” Arthur’s voice dripped with mockery. “Seriously? Who do you think you are?” He grabbed a few strands of Ash’s golden hair, twirling them between his fingers with cruel amusement. “Look at you. You don’t look like a boy—you look like a pathetic, ugly little girl.”

Ash stood frozen, his lips pressed into a thin line. He didn’t speak right away, but his eyes—those jade-green eyes—burned with a mixture of humiliation and hurt.

“I didn’t think she’d reject me like that,” Ash finally said, his voice trembling but steady. “I thought guys were supposed to be brave. To speak their feelings.”

Arthur let out a harsh, mocking laugh. “Yeah, well, that only works if the guy’s actually worth something. You? You’re just a joke. No one’s ever gonna li—”

Enough.

Eiji’s fists clenched at his sides, his heart pounding furiously in his chest. That was it. He couldn’t just watch this anymore. He wouldn’t.

“Hey, Arthur!” he shouted from down the hallway, his voice sharp and unwavering.

Both boys turned to him—Ash in surprise, Arthur in annoyance—but Eiji didn’t falter. His eyes blazed with protective fire as he stormed toward them.

“Back off. Now.”

“Well, well, well,” Arthur drawled as he stepped away from Ash and sauntered toward Eiji, an arrogant glint in his eyes. “Eiji Okumura, right? Yeah, I remember you—sissy boy’s loyal little sidekick.” He smirked, eyeing him up and down. “You’ve definitely changed. You’re not that awkward, bowl-cut kid from elementary school anymore.”

Arthur wasn’t wrong. Over the summer before middle school, Eiji had finally ditched the bowl cut and let his hair grow out into soft, slightly wavy layers that framed his face more naturally—dark, feathered strands that curled gently at the ends. It was one of the best choices he’d made—he felt more like himself, and people actually started noticing him in a different light.

Eiji met Arthur’s gaze without flinching, his eyes sharp. “Yeah, I’m Eiji. Got a problem with that?”

Arthur leaned in a little too close, his grin spreading into something almost wolfish. “Not at all. In fact…” He paused, lowering his voice with mock charm. “Can I get your number?”

Eiji blinked, clearly caught off guard, but recovered almost instantly. His expression shifted into something more amused than angry. Folding his arms, he arched a brow.

“And why exactly would I give it to you?”

Arthur shrugged with faux innocence, wiggling his eyebrows. “No reason. I just think it’d be nice to be friends with someone as cute as you.”

Eiji chuckled dryly, the corners of his lips curling into a smirk. “Well, thanks for the compliment—I know I’m cute.” He tapped a finger against his chin, feigning deep thought. “But friends with you?” He tilted his head, eyes narrowing. “After the way you treated my best friend?” He wagged a finger in Arthur’s face. “Yeah, that’s a big fat nope. Not happening.”

Arthur grinned, his voice dripping with playful mockery. “Oh, come on, Eiji,” he teased. “No need to play so shy...”

A flicker of horror flashed across Eiji’s face the moment Arthur lifted his hand, fingers inching toward his cheek. But before that hand could make contact, Ash grabbed it—tight, forceful—and yanked it away.

Then came the punch.

A clean, fierce blow landed squarely on Arthur’s face, the sound sharp and sudden in the quiet hallway.

“You can bully me all you want, Arthur,” Ash growled, his voice low and trembling with barely restrained fury. It was a tone neither Eiji nor Arthur had ever heard from him before—quiet, dangerous, like a storm just before it breaks. “Call me names, shove me around—I don’t care. But if you ever lay a hand on my best friend again, I swear, I won’t hold back.”

Arthur stumbled back, clutching his cheek where the punch had landed, clearly stunned. “You little—”

He lunged toward Ash in anger, but Ash was faster—he sidestepped with ease and shoved Arthur hard in the chest, sending the taller boy crashing to the floor.

“I said, KEEP YOUR FILTHY HANDS OFF EI-CHAN!” Ash shouted, his voice echoing down the hallway, raw with emotion.

Eiji stood frozen, jaw slack in disbelief. He had never seen Ash like this before—his teeth clenched tight, his jade-green eyes blazing with fury as he glared down at Arthur like he was ready to strike again. There was something raw, almost frightening in Ash’s expression, a side of him Eiji had never known existed.

Worried about what might happen next, Eiji quickly reached out and grabbed Ash by the wrist, his touch firm but gentle.

“Come on, Ashu,” he said quietly, tugging him away. “He’s not worth it.”

Ash didn’t resist. His chest was still heaving, his fists trembling, but he let Eiji lead him away. They walked off together, leaving Arthur sprawled on the floor—stunned, speechless, and clearly struggling to make sense of the fact that the boy he’d tormented had finally fought back.

***

“Hey, Ashu…” Eiji said softly, glancing over at his best friend as they sat side by side on one of the penthouse benches. The sky above was painted with the warm hues of late afternoon, casting a golden light over them. “Thanks for earlier. I really mean it. You didn’t have to do that…but you did.”

Ash gave a faint smile, his eyes distant, heavy with unspoken emotion. “It was nothing, Ei-chan,” he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. “I just…I couldn’t stand seeing Arthur lay a hand on you.”

But that smile didn’t last. In the next moment, Ash turned and wrapped his arms tightly around Eiji, catching him completely off guard.

“A-Ashu?” Eiji blinked in surprise.

He heard it then—quiet sniffling against his shoulder. His brows furrowed with concern.

“Ashu, what’s wrong?” he asked gently.

Ash pulled back just enough for Eiji to see his face, tear-streaked and trembling. Then, without another word, he leaned in again, burying his face in the crook of Eiji’s neck, as if hiding from the world.

“I-I’m so stupid,” he choked out between sobs. “I should’ve never told Trixie…I thought maybe—just maybe—she’d like me back. But she laughed at me, Ei-chan. She hates me now.”

Eiji’s heart ached at the sound of his friend’s pain, and without hesitation, he held him tighter, wishing he could take it all away.

In all the years they’d known each other, he had never seen Ash like this—never seen him so broken, so vulnerable. Ash had always been the bright one, the bold one. The boy with the sunny grin and boundless energy. But now…he was shaking in his arms, tears soaking into Eiji’s shirt.

And it hurt. More than Eiji expected.

He gently rubbed Ash’s back in slow, soothing circles, trying to offer what little comfort he could.

Why her? Why did it have to be Trixie? Eiji’s thoughts turned bitter. She’s cruel. Shallow. She never deserved someone like Ash...someone who’s kind, honest, and full of life. She only laughed at him—rejected him without even blinking.

Not like me.

The thought struck Eiji with quiet force.

Because if Trixie had been Ash’s first crush…

…then Ash had been his.

Notes:

As promised, here's a pretty long update to make up for the last chapter. Hope you enjoyed it. :D

Are you guys ready for the drama? If yes, stay tuned for the next update. If not, prepare yourselves and stay tuned for the next update. :D

P.S. I hope you get the references used in this part. XD

Chapter 4: Realization

Summary:

Eiji feels the distance growing between him and Ash…and starts to realize why it hurts so much.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 11 and Eiji is 13.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Another year had quietly slipped by. Eiji was now in eighth grade—his final year of middle school, just a step away from the beginning of high school. Ash, meanwhile, had entered sixth grade, officially starting his own journey through middle school.

Time had brought noticeable changes, especially in their appearances. At thirteen, Eiji had begun to feel the pull of adolescence. He’d grown taller, his features sharpening with maturity, and his body had started to build lean muscle from all the pole vault training he’d been doing. Ash, despite being two years younger, was growing at an impressive pace. He now stood a few inches taller than Eiji, his once-soft features gradually becoming more defined, giving him a slightly more grown-up, masculine look.

Yet, even as their bodies changed and the years ticked forward, one thing remained beautifully unchanged—their bond. They were still best friends, perhaps even closer than before. In many ways, it felt like they had gone back to the carefree rhythm of elementary school. They walked to school together every morning, shared lunch breaks and jokes between classes, and always made sure to walk home side by side at the end of the day.

“Ei-chan!” Ash’s voice rang out the moment he spotted Eiji in the bustling cafeteria. It was lunchtime, and just like old times, the two had made a point to sit together.

Eiji looked up, a small smile tugging at his lips as Ash plopped down beside him. “What’s got you so cheerful today, Ashu?” he asked, grateful to find an empty spot at the crowded table.

The eleven-year-old set his tray down with a casual sigh. “It’s nothing big,” he said, eyes sparkling with something between excitement and wistfulness. “I just wanted to tell you about my day.”

Eiji took a slow bite of his peanut butter and jelly sandwich, nodding. “Alright, spill it. What happened?”

Ash leaned back, staring off into the distance like he was seeing something only he could. “I saw Trixie walk past our classroom earlier,” he said, voice softening. “She’s…really beautiful these days. Like, even prettier than before. It’s a shame we’re not in the same class this year—I wish I could see her more.”

The words hit Eiji like a cold wave, and suddenly, his sandwich felt like sand in his mouth.

They’d been best friends for years, but there was one constant that never changed—Ash’s crush on Trixie. Since fifth grade, Ash had talked endlessly about how stunning she was, how wonderful he thought she was, how much he liked her.

And as if fate had a twisted sense of humor, Trixie ended up at their middle school too.

Eiji sat there with a carefully blank expression, mechanically chewing his food as Ash chattered on beside him. His head rested on his hand, leaning against the table as his mind wandered elsewhere. He couldn’t explain it, but every time Ash brought up Trixie, a dull ache of irritation simmered just beneath the surface. He’d never show it—he didn’t want to burden his best friend—but inside, he longed to disappear the moment her name was mentioned. Couldn’t Ash talk about anything else for once?

“Yeah, yeah, I know she’s pretty,” he muttered, eyes fixed on the uneven bite marks in his sandwich.

For some reason, it didn't look delicious anymore.

***

As the year rolled on, Eiji found himself completely absorbed in pole vaulting. His dedication earned him a spot in the school's pole vaulting club, which meant there were days like today when training stretched into the afternoon.

“Ashu, I’ve got practice after school today. Want to come with me?” Eiji asked, grabbing his training bag from his locker. Dressed in his sportswear, he was ready to run and leap.

“I don’t know, Ei-chan,” Ash replied, a tired sigh escaping him. “I’ve got a ton of homework waiting for me.”

“But you won’t have to do anything but watch,” Eiji insisted, gently shaking his best friend’s arm. “You can even do your homework while you’re there. Please, Ashu?” He pouted, his dark brown eyes sparkling as he gave Ash the ultimate puppy-dog look.

“Oh, come on, Ei-chan, don’t use that face on me," Ash laughed, playfully pinching Eiji's cheeks.

“Ow! That actually hurts, Ashu!” Eiji yelped, rubbing his cheeks.

Ash burst out laughing at his best friend's reaction. “I can’t help it, Ei-chan—you’re just too cute! Your cheeks are so squishy.” Then, without hesitation, he pinched them again.

Did he just call me cute? Eiji’s cheeks flushed, and no, it definitely wasn’t just because of the pinch.

“Since we’re walking home together anyway, I don’t mind sticking around a bit longer,” Ash chuckled, slipping his hands into his pockets. “Where exactly is your training?”

"Oh, just at the sports field."

“The sports field? Isn’t that where the cheering squad practices?” Ash’s eyes suddenly lit up, a slow smile spreading across his face. “Which means...” He leaned closer, his voice dropping into a playful whisper. “Trixie will be there, too!”

Eiji froze mid-step, taking a deep breath as that all-too-familiar irritation bubbled up again at the mention of Trixie’s name—again.

“On second thought,” he said carefully, trying to keep his voice steady. “I heard from one of my teammates that training won’t be very serious today. I think I’ll just skip it.”

“Huh? What do you mean, Ei-chan? You should still go! I want to see you pole vault, too.”

Eiji rolled his eyes but couldn’t hide a hint of frustration. "Whatever. For all I know, you just wanna go there because Trixie would be there." He whispered the last part, hoping Ash wouldn’t catch it.

“I’m sorry—what was that? I didn’t hear you.”

Eiji shook his head. "Nothing, nothing."

Not wanting to give anything away, he turned and started walking, Ash trailing behind him by a few steps.

So much for being called cute.

***

The next day, Ash surprised Eiji by asking him to stop by the park after school. Well, more like Ash decided on the spot that he wanted to go, and invited Eiji along.

Usually, they’d head straight home without a second thought, so Eiji hesitated for a moment, wondering what had gotten into his best friend. But Ash just smiled warmly and said, “I want to spend some quality time with you.”

How could Eiji say no to that? Besides, Ash had done him a favor by sticking around during pole vault training yesterday—though Eiji couldn’t forget how Ash kept sneaking glances at Trixie the entire time. Today, it was his turn to return the favor.

And honestly? Eiji wouldn’t mind spending more time with Ash. Just the two of them. Away from Trixie. Somewhere quiet and private.

They settled on the edge of the fountain, laughter and easy conversation flowing as they chatted about everything and nothing for the past hour. Eiji was in the middle of a story, about to reach the best part, when he suddenly noticed Ash wasn’t really listening. His gaze was far away, fixed on something only he could see.

“Hey, Ashu, you even hear me?” Eiji snapped, but Ash didn’t respond.

“Hello? Earth to Ash Lynx.” He jabbed the blonde-haired boy’s shoulder lightly, still no reaction.

Eiji’s patience snapped. There was only one way to break through.

“Aslan Jade Callenreese!”

At once, Ash blinked rapidly, jolted out of his daze, and finally faced Eiji.

“Huh? Hey! I told you not to—” Ash started, but stopped when he caught Eiji’s hard glare.

“Seriously, Ashu?” Eiji crossed his arms, eyes narrowed. “Do I have to say your full name every time just to get a response out of you?”

Ash raised his hands in surrender, his apology clear in his eyes. “Okay, okay, I’m sorry. Go on—tell your story.”

Eiji’s frown deepened as he studied him. “You seemed distracted back there. What’s going on?”

Ash shook his head, gaze drifting back into the distance. “Nothing. Just...something caught my eye.”

Curious, Eiji followed Ash’s gaze—and what he saw wasn’t just some random object, but a person.

It was Trixie.

She sat on a nearby bench with another girl, their laughter light and carefree, completely at ease in each other’s company. Eiji watched as Ash’s face softened, his sharp features melting into a gentle, almost tender smile, lips curling without even realizing it.

That sight made Eiji’s hands clench into tight fists, his chest constricting painfully. Why did Trixie have to be here? He had hoped today would be different—just him and Ash, sharing a moment away from everything else. But no, Trixie was here again, effortlessly pulling Ash’s attention away, shattering the fragile bubble Eiji had tried to build.

Strangely enough, Ash didn’t get up to approach her—not this time. Maybe the memory of that crushing rejection back in fifth grade still held him back, keeping him rooted in place despite the longing in his eyes.

Realizing Ash might catch him staring, Eiji bit his lower lip and quickly looked away, the sting of tears welling up in his eyes. He’d never felt so painfully helpless, so utterly pathetic. Here he was, sitting right next to the boy he cared for most—yet Ash’s thoughts were somewhere else, lost in someone else.

“Man, I’ll never get tired of looking at Trixie,” Ash sighed softly, the admiration clear in his voice. “She’s really pretty.”

Eiji clenched his jaw, swallowing hard as he fought the tears threatening to spill. He closed his eyes tight, aching for just one thing—one moment where Ash’s attention, his gaze, would be on him. Only him. Not Trixie.

When, Ashu? When will you look at me like that? Please, just once, please look my way.

So much for spending quality time together.

***

“Ei-chan, what’s wrong? You seem really down today,” Shunichi asked gently as Eiji stepped into their apartment.

Eiji said nothing. He dropped his school bag carelessly on the floor and sank onto the couch beside Shunichi, burying his face in his hands. The tears he’d been holding back for so long finally spilled over.

He didn’t even know what he was feeling anymore. All year long, it had been the same story—Ash talking endlessly about Trixie, over and over. He’d lost count of how many times Ash mentioned her in a single day. Just the other day, during training, Ash couldn’t take his eyes off Trixie even once, despite promising to watch Eiji pole vault. And now, today, Ash said he wanted to spend quality time with him—but his attention was nowhere near Eiji. It was all on Trixie.

Honestly, Eiji was exhausted. Exhausted from feeling invisible whenever Trixie showed up, exhausted from being pushed aside by his best friend.

The more he thought about it, the heavier the knot in his chest grew—what was so special about Trixie that Ash couldn’t see him anymore? They used to have their own little world, but with Trixie around, it felt like that world was slipping away, fading into nothing.

And Eiji couldn’t stand it. Losing Ash to some girl? He just couldn’t bear that. Not now, not ever.

“What’s wrong, Eiji? Why are you crying?” Eika asked, her voice full of concern. She had been busy with her homework at the table when she heard her brother’s quiet sobs. Without hesitation, she dropped her books and hurried over to where Eiji sat, her young face full of worry.

Shunichi scooted closer to the thirteen-year-old, resting a comforting hand on his shoulder. “Ei-chan, what happened? Did something go wrong at school?”

Eiji sighed heavily, unable to meet Shunichi’s eyes. “It’s about Ashu…”

“Did Ash hurt you, Eiji?” Eika’s brow furrowed in confusion and protectiveness. “What did he do? Tell me, and I’ll make him pay.”

“Eika-chan, stay out of this,” Shunichi said gently, his tone firm but kind. “Go finish your homework.”

The nine-year-old pouted but obediently turned back to her desk. “Aww, okay...”

Shunichi shifted his attention back to Eiji. “Alright, Ei-chan, what’s going on? Did you guys have a fight or something?”

Eiji shook his head, brushing tears from his cheeks. “No, we didn’t fight. I just…I don’t know how to feel about him anymore.”

Shunichi’s eyes softened. “Why? What makes you say that? Aren’t you still best friends?”

“It’s not like that, Ibe-san,” Eiji ran a hand through his dark hair in frustration, sighing deeply again. “It’s just…everything changed when that Trixie came into the picture.”

“And who’s Trixie?” Shunichi asked gently.

Eiji’s voice dropped, heavy with bitterness. “Ashu’s crush.” The words felt bitter on his tongue, as if swallowing poison.

He looked to Shunichi for advice, but instead found only a tender smile.

“My little Ei-chan, growing up so fast,” Shunichi murmured, gently ruffling Eiji’s hair.

Eiji frowned. “What do you mean, Ibe-san?”

Shunichi’s smile deepened. “Tell me, Ei-chan…what do you feel when Ash talks about this Trixie girl?”

Eiji sighed, frustration seeping into his voice. “I don’t know…it’s annoying. Can’t he talk about anything else? All I hear is Trixie, Trixie, Trixie. I’m tired of hearing her name over and over every single day.”

Shunichi nodded knowingly, his smile widening with understanding. The tone of Eiji’s voice said more than words ever could.

“I miss the old days, Ibe-san,” Eiji confessed, his voice trembling as tears threatened to fall once more. “I miss when Ashu and I had our own little world. Now…it feels like we’re drifting apart, all because of that Trixie girl.”

“Puppy love.”

At those two simple words, Eiji finally looked up at Shunichi, his eyes widening in surprise.

“P-Puppy love?” he stammered, barely daring to say it aloud.

Shunichi nodded knowingly. “Yes. In other words, you’re in love with Ash. Be honest with me—you don’t just see him as your best friend, do you?”

Eiji couldn’t find the words to answer. He looked away, feeling the heat rise in his cheeks. How did Shunichi manage to say exactly what he was thinking? Was he really in love with Ash?

No, I’m not in love, Eiji told himself firmly. I just hate how Ashu ignores me whenever Trixie is around. That’s all.

Shunichi chuckled softly. “I figured this would happen sooner or later, Ei-chan. I’ve noticed it for a while now. The way your eyes light up around Ash—that’s more than just friendship.”

Eiji hesitated, swallowing hard. “I…I honestly don’t know.”

“Ei-chan, if Ash is really just a friend to you, then why is your face this red?” Shunichi teased, a playful smirk curling at the corners of his lips.

Eiji groaned, finally surrendering. He raised both hands in mock defeat. “Alright, alright, you caught me. I do have a crush on Ashu. But please, Ibe-san, don’t tell him—I don’t want him to know.”

Shunichi’s smile softened as he placed a comforting hand on Eiji’s shoulder. “Ah, young love. Don’t worry, Ei-chan, your secret’s safe with me. Though who knows? Maybe he likes you too.”

Eiji forced a bitter smile. “Yeah, right. How could he like me when it’s so obvious he’s into Trixie?” He let out a heavy sigh. “I really don’t know anymore, Ibe-san.” Rising to his feet, he added, “I’m tired. If you need me, I’ll be in my room.”

Without waiting for a reply, Eiji walked away, his vision blurring with the tears welling up in his eyes. His chest felt tighter with each passing second, and he feared what might happen if he didn’t finally let it all out.

Once alone in his room, Eiji sank to the floor, his back pressed against the door as the tears finally spilled over. The weight of all the pain, the frustration, and the bottled-up emotions he'd carried for so long seemed to shatter inside him in that very moment.

Puppy love. Is this really love? Am I actually in love? he questioned himself again and again, fresh tears streaming down his cheeks. No, I’m not! I just hate it when Ashu ignores me because of Trixie—that’s all. Nothing more.

But then, a quiet voice within him whispered, Yes, you are. You’re in love with Ashu. Stop denying it.

No, I'm not!

Yes, you are.

No, I'm not!

Yes, you are.

No, I’m—

Suddenly, everything froze. A sharp realization struck him, eyes widening in shock.

Oh no.

His heart began to pound uncontrollably, a wild rhythm echoing through his chest.

What if I really am in love?

He placed a hand over his chest, his lower lip beginning to tremble.

Oh no, maybe I really am in love with him.

His trembling hand instinctively covered his chest, and his lower lip quivered as the truth settled deep inside him.

A gasp escaped as both hands flew to cover his mouth, his heart racing faster than ever as the reality became clear.

At thirteen years old, Eiji Okumura had fallen in love with his best friend.

Notes:

And there we go, Eiji finally realized what he needed to realize. Poor boy. ;-;

I'd also like to take this opportunity to thank you all for your kind words. As usual, I hope you enjoyed this update. Stay tuned for the next parts! :)

Chapter 5: Happy Graduation?

Summary:

Eiji should be celebrating—but instead, he’s left with a broken heart on what should’ve been a happy day.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 11 and Eiji is 13.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Ashu, remind me again—why exactly did you drag me here?" Eiji asked, glancing around the bright, chaotic arcade as he and Ash stepped in from the bustling New York street.

Ash grinned. “I told you already, Ei-chan—I need to get something.”

Eiji raised an eyebrow. “From an arcade?”

“Yup,” Ash said without missing a beat. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a small pouch, pressing it into Eiji’s hands. “Here, this should keep you busy. Play anything you want. I’ll meet you back at the entrance in…I don’t know, a couple of hours?”

Eiji opened the pouch and blinked in surprise. “Whoa,” he said, his smile growing as he saw the heap of quarters inside. “With this much, I could play the whole arcade.”

Ash chuckled and gave him a friendly pat on the back. “That’s the plan. Go wild, okay? I’ll be around if you need me. Have fun!”

And just like that, Ash disappeared into the crowd of kids and clanging machines, vanishing from sight with ease. Eiji watched him go for a moment, then turned toward the rows of glowing arcade games, his excitement building as he headed off in the opposite direction, ready to conquer every machine in sight.

***

Nearly three hours had passed, and Eiji was finally starting to feel worn out from hopping between games. He wandered aimlessly through the arcade, eyes scanning the rows of machines in search of something new to spark his interest. Luckily, the place was massive—plenty of distractions, even if he was starting to feel a little restless.

I wonder where Ashu ran off to? he thought, strolling past a section packed with shooting games. He’s probably camped out at one of these again. He does love anything with guns.

Determined, Eiji began checking each machine in the area. But as he moved from one flashing screen to the next, he was surprised to find no sign of the blonde-haired boy anywhere. That was strange. If Ash wasn't at the shooting games, then where else could he be?

Then, just ahead, he caught sight of a familiar figure standing stiffly in front of a claw machine. Squinting, Eiji's eyes widened in recognition—Ash.

He looked like he’d been glued to the same spot for a while.

“No, no, no!” Ash groaned as the claw dropped the plush bear just inches from the chute. Frustrated, he raked a hand through his blonde hair and slammed both fists lightly on the console. Through the reflection in the glass, Eiji could see the way his expression twisted in irritation, brows furrowed and lips drawn tight.

“This is already my twenty-ninth try,” Ash muttered, pressing his hands flat against the glass. “And I still can’t get that stupid teddy bear. Ugh. That was so close.”

Eiji couldn’t help the soft laugh that escaped him. The whole scene was both unexpected and oddly endearing. Seeing Ash—a kid who usually exuded so much confidence—completely flustered by a claw machine was more than a little amusing.

Not to mention, claw machines and Ash Lynx? That combo alone was ridiculous.

"Alright, one more try. You got this, Ash Lynx," Ash muttered to himself, determination flickering in his eyes as he took a steadying breath. He slid yet another quarter into the slot—the thirtieth, if Eiji had been counting right. The coin clinked down inside the machine, triggering the familiar whir as the claw came to life once more.

The blonde-haired boy leaned forward, brows knitted, tongue sticking out slightly in concentration as he maneuvered the joystick with surgical precision. The claw hovered above a large, fluffy brown teddy bear—the same one he'd been obsessing over for nearly an hour now.

"Come on…just a little more," he murmured under his breath, adjusting the claw’s position by mere millimeters.

When he finally pressed the button, time seemed to slow. The claw descended, creaked shut, and for a moment, it looked like it might drop the toy again. But this time, it held.

"YES!" Ash whooped, throwing both arms into the air as the claw released the teddy bear into the prize chute. He was grinning ear to ear, glowing with the kind of pure, childlike joy that Eiji rarely got to see from him.

Eiji stood there, quietly taking it all in, warmth blooming in his chest. Watching Ash light up like that—after so many failed attempts—was oddly heartwarming. He smiled to himself, feeling a gentle pride for the boy who had refused to give up.

After lingering a moment longer, Eiji finally stepped forward, unable to keep the grin off his face. He couldn’t really blame Ash for looking so thrilled—after all, thirty tries for one stuffed bear? That was some serious dedication. That teddy bear clearly meant something.

"Hey, Ashu!" he called out, his voice light, teasing.

Ash turned at the sound of his voice, beaming. He clutched the teddy bear to his chest like a hard-won trophy, his golden hair slightly tousled, eyes shining with unfiltered joy. That smile—so wide and genuine it reached his eyes—completely disarmed Eiji.

And in that instant, something fluttered in Eiji’s chest.

His breath caught, just for a second.

Ash looked so effortlessly handsome when he smiled like that—bright, alive, unguarded. And Eiji realized, with quiet certainty, that moments like this were exactly the kind that made him fall for his best friend in the first place.

"Wow, Ashu, you look so happy," Eiji said, smiling back at Ash. "Looks like you finally managed to grab one, huh?"

Ash nodded enthusiastically, the smile never leaving his face. “I sure did, Ei-chan! Totally worth all thirty quarters.”

Eiji chuckled, shaking his head. “You really went all out. But I’ve got to ask—why spend that much just to win a teddy bear? I didn’t think you were into cutesy stuff like that.”

Ash looked down at the plush toy, his expression softening with something almost tender. “It’s not for me,” he said quietly. “I’m planning to give it to someone. They say gifts mean more when you work hard for them, right? So…I figured I’d try.”

Eiji’s curiosity only grew. “That’s actually kind of sweet. So…who’s the lucky person?”

Ash grinned, a mischievous glint in his eyes. “Can’t tell you. It’s a surprise. But you’ll find out on your graduation day.”

Then he winked.

And just like that, Eiji’s heart did a little flip in his chest. Oh no. My poor heart.

As the two boys stepped out of the arcade and into the bustling New York streets, Eiji found it impossible to hide the small smile tugging at his lips. His heart was quietly thrumming with excitement.

If Ash planned to give the teddy bear away on graduation day, and Eiji was the one graduating from middle school that week...then it had to be for him. Right? It all added up.

He could already picture it so clearly—Ash approaching him after the ceremony, sunlight glinting in his hair, that wide, radiant smile on his face as he handed over the bear like it was the most natural thing in the world. The image alone made Eiji's chest flutter.

And in that perfect moment of anticipation, one thought drifted through his mind like a whispered promise:

What could possibly go wrong?

***

The last day of the school year had finally arrived—Eiji’s graduation day. The raven-haired boy’s heart was pounding with a mix of excitement and disbelief. In just a few hours, he would close the chapter on middle school and step into the uncharted world of high school come fall. It felt like a dream he wasn’t quite ready to wake from.

The air buzzed with warmth and celebration as his family gathered around him. His parents had flown all the way to New York to share in this milestone, and Shunichi and little Eika were there too, along with Ash, Griffin, and their father and stepmother. Even Max Glenreed, Shunichi’s close friend, had come to witness the day.

“Oh, my baby Ei-chan, you’ve grown up so fast,” Mrs. Okumura whispered softly, pulling Eiji into a tender hug. Her eyes shimmered with pride. “It’s hard to believe you’re about to start high school. Where has the time gone?”

Eiji’s cheeks flushed a deep red. “Mom, please…not in front of everyone,” he mumbled, barely able to hide his embarrassment. Behind him, Eika giggled quietly, making it impossible to suppress a small smile.

Mr. Okumura chuckled warmly, resting a hand on Eiji’s shoulder. “Don’t mind your mother—she’s just bursting with pride.”

Shunichi smiled fondly, watching the family’s interactions. “It feels like just yesterday he was in elementary school,” he said, a note of nostalgia in his voice. “And now look at him—ready to take on the world.”

Max nodded in agreement, his gaze softening. “He’s grown into a fine young man, no doubt about that,” he said with a grin. “I wouldn’t be surprised if there are a lot of hearts fluttering around him once high school starts.”

Eiji’s heart skipped a beat, a shy smile tugging at his lips. The future was suddenly full of possibilities—some terrifying, some thrilling—but this moment, right now, was his.

“Oh, believe me, Max, Ei-chan has plenty of secret admirers back in middle school,” Ash said with a smirk, “They’re just too scared of him because he’s—OUCH!”

His sentence was abruptly cut off when Eiji smacked him lightly, a playful glare flashing in his eyes.

Eiji chuckled, shaking his head. “Don’t listen to him, Mr. Glenreed. Actually, Ashu already has a crush on someone.”

Ash’s face immediately flushed a deep shade of red. “HEY! That’s not true!” he protested, but his embarrassment was plain to see.

Jennifer, Ash and Griffin’s stepmom, clapped her hands excitedly. “Oh my, did you hear that, Jim? Looks like our little boy is growing up!”

Jim, Ash’s father, grinned as he ruffled his son’s blonde hair. “Is this true, Ash? That’s my boy! So, who’s the lucky one? Is it Eiji? Because if it is, you have my full support.”

The words hit both boys like a splash of cold water. “WHAT?!” they blurted out in perfect unison, eyes wide with shock. They quickly averted their gazes, cheeks burning crimson.

Jennifer giggled, teasing gently, “Well, I don’t see why not. You two do look good together. Right, Mrs. Okumura?”

“Now, now, Jennifer and Jim,” Mr. Okumura said gently, placing his hands on Eiji’s shoulders. “Don’t you think it’s a bit too soon for Ei-chan to be thinking about dating? He’s still so young—there’s plenty of time for that.”

Jim just laughed, a broad grin spreading across his face. “Well, Ash is younger than Eiji, but I’m totally okay with him liking someone. Especially if it’s Eiji he likes.”

Mrs. Okumura giggled, nodding in agreement. “I have to say, Jennifer, Ei-chan and Ash do look cute together. Honestly, I wouldn’t mind Ash for our son either.”

Eiji scratched the back of his neck, his cheeks burning hot enough to rival the summer sun. He wasn’t sure whether to feel flattered that so many adults were rooting for him and Ash, or utterly mortified that this was happening right in front of Ash’s nose.

Ash, unfazed, chuckled warmly and draped an arm around Eiji’s shoulders. “Ei-chan’s my best friend—like a brother to me. Right, Ei-chan?”

At that moment, it felt like Eiji had been struck square in the face by reality. The words stung, sharp and undeniable.

Best friend. Right, that was the truth.

“Yeah…best friend,” Eiji managed to whisper, the word tasting cold and heavy as numbness spread through him.

Just then, a teacher approached the group, gently reminding Eiji to line up—the ceremony was about to begin. After a few quick hugs and some hurried snapshots, Eiji turned to join the line of graduating students. But before he could step away, Ash suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist.

“Hey, Ei-chan,” Ash said softly, locking eyes with him. “Don’t pay any mind to what my dad said, okay? You know how he is—always joking around.”

Eiji forced a smile, his laugh coming out a little shaky. “Haha, yeah. Don’t worry, Ashu. I’ve known from the start they were just teasing.”

They’re only kidding. Yeah, right.

The words echoed in his mind, but the ache in his chest lingered, quiet and persistent.

***

As the graduation ceremony came to a close, Eiji was instantly swept up in a warm tide of hugs from family and friends, their congratulations wrapping around him like a comforting blanket. Cameras flashed endlessly, capturing smiles, laughter, and the unspoken promises of new beginnings.

This is it. Hello, high school life.

In the midst of the crowd, Ash slipped through and pulled Eiji into a tight, familiar embrace.

“Congratulations, Ei-chan,” he whispered softly.

Eiji’s heart fluttered, and a wide smile broke across his face as he hugged Ash back. Those two simple words carried a weight far greater than their sound—an unspoken affirmation that made everything feel a little brighter, a little more hopeful.

“Hey, Ashu,” Eiji murmured, his voice thick with emotion. “I know this sounds cheesy, but…thank you for being my best friend. For standing by me all this time. I know you’ll still be there when I start high school.”

Ash smiled, resting his chin gently atop Eiji’s head. “Thank you, Ei-chan. Don’t worry—I’ll be right there beside you. Always.”

Eiji nodded, warmth flooding his chest. “Me too, Ashu. I’ll always be by your side.”

They stood together in that quiet moment, wrapped in each other’s arms. Eiji closed his eyes, leaning his head contentedly against Ash’s chest, silently wishing this feeling—this perfect, peaceful togetherness—would never end. In Ash’s embrace, it was as if the rest of the world faded away, leaving only the two of them in their own little universe.

“Ei-chan, hold on a sec. I’ll be right back,” Ash said softly.

And just like that, the spell was broken. Ash’s arms slowly slipped away, and Eiji felt the cold rush of reality settle over him once again. He stood frozen, watching as Ash turned and walked away.

His heart nearly stopped when he noticed the teddy bear clutched tightly in Ash’s hand—the very same one from the arcade.

Then, like a sharp stab, that familiar ache returned, twisting inside him as he saw Ash make his way toward Trixie.

Why does this keep happening? Eiji wondered helplessly, the sting of jealousy and confusion sinking deeper than before.

***

Though it was also the last day of school for the non-graduating students, Ash hadn’t expected Trixie to show up on Eiji’s graduation day. His plan had been to find her after the ceremonies, to give her the teddy bear in private. But here she was, right in front of him. Maybe she was here because one of her friends was graduating, or perhaps she had a sibling among the students. Whatever the reason, Ash felt a flicker of happiness at seeing her.

Perfect timing, he thought. Is this fate?

“Um, Trixie?” he called softly, quickly hiding the teddy bear behind his back.

Trixie turned around, raising an eyebrow. “Yeah?”

Ash’s heart fluttered with nervous hope as he shyly brought the bear into view. “For you, Trixie,” he said quietly. “Just a little something to remember the last day of school.”

Trixie eyed the teddy bear with a mixture of confusion and disdain. “What’s this?” she asked, reluctantly reaching out to take it.

Ash smiled fondly. “I got it from the claw machine. Took me thirty tries to finally snag it—”

But his words were cut short as Trixie suddenly dropped the bear to the floor and stomped on it.

“You know what? A gift like this doesn’t make any sense,” she sneered, her hand planted firmly on her hip. “Especially coming from someone like you. Bye.”

Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away, leaving Ash standing there, stunned and alone.

He knelt down carefully, picking up the battered teddy bear, his eyes clouded with sadness.

I don’t get it, Ash thought, gently brushing the dirt from the bear’s fur. I worked so hard to get this for her...why can’t she see that?

***

The moment Eiji saw Ash hand the teddy bear to Trixie, something inside him cracked. He couldn’t hold it in any longer. Without a word, he bolted out of the gym where the ceremony had just ended and fled into the school park. There, beneath the sprawling branches of an old tree, he sank down and let the tears fall freely.

He knew that teddy bear. It was the bear—the one Ash had fought so hard to win from the claw machine, the one he had hoped was meant for him.

But it wasn’t.

It was for Trixie. Again.

A sharp sting of betrayal and sadness tore through Eiji’s chest. Did Ash like Trixie that much? So much that he’d go to all that trouble for her? Why did it have to be Trixie?

Why couldn’t it be for me? I’m the one graduating here! I—

“Eiji, I think you need this.”

The voice cut through his storm of thoughts, soft yet clear. Slowly, he lifted his head from his knees to see a hand extended toward him, holding out a neatly folded handkerchief.

“Go ahead,” the voice said gently. “Take it. I know you need it.”

Eiji hesitated for a moment but then took it without looking up. He wiped at his tears, though the sting of his feelings lingered.

"You know," the voice said again, calm and steady. “Crying might ease the pain a little, but it can’t wash away what’s really inside. Sometimes, the only way forward is to accept things.”

Eiji blinked and looked up—but the figure was gone, vanished as mysteriously as he’d appeared.

Who was that guy?

“Hey, Ei-chan!”

Eiji’s heart jolted as he heard Ash’s familiar voice calling out. Footsteps approached quickly, crunching softly on the grass, closing the distance between them.

He took a slow, steadying breath, clutching the handkerchief the stranger had given him. Carefully, he wiped away the last traces of his tears, forcing a calm smile onto his face. Don’t let him see anything’s wrong.

“Yeah, Ashu?” Eiji asked, looking up as Ash came into view, his smile warm and bright.

“What are you doing all alone out here?” Ash said, concern threading through his voice. “Eika was looking for you earlier, you know.” He reached out, holding his hand out to Eiji. “Come on, we’ve got a celebration to enjoy!”

Eiji hesitated only for a moment before standing and taking Ash’s hand. As he rose, the mysterious voice from earlier echoed softly in his mind.

Acceptance.

He needed to accept the truth. Accept that Ash was just his best friend.

Yeah. Just best friends.

Notes:

Aww, poor baby. ;-; *hugs Eiji*

Who do you think is the mysterious man who gave Eiji the handkerchief? Let me know your thoughts. :))

I hope you enjoyed the chapter as always, guys. Stay tuned to find out who the mysterious man is! :D

Chapter 6: Vacation Plans

Summary:

Graduation means more than just a diploma for Eiji. As the Okumuras and Callenreeses head to Los Angeles, he hopes this family trip will bring them closer than ever before...or will it drive them further apart?

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 11 and Eiji is 13.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

True to Ash’s earlier words, Mr. and Mrs. Okumura took everyone out to a nearby restaurant to celebrate Eiji’s graduation. They enjoyed a hearty meal, lingered over light-hearted chatter, and savored the warmth of family and friends around them. When it was time to leave, the adults split into cars—Jim, Jennifer, Griffin, Shunichi, and Max piled into one, while Eiji, Ash, Eika, and Eiji’s parents settled into the other.

The hum of conversation filled the front seats as Eiji’s parents talked quietly, but in the backseat, the atmosphere was different. Eika was absorbed in her tablet, her fingers dancing over the screen, while an uneasy silence stretched between the two best friends. It felt strange—only moments ago at the restaurant, they had been laughing and joking freely, their easy camaraderie lighting up the room. And usually, in the car, their laughter would fill the space, making the journey fly by.

But now, the silence pressed down heavily on Eiji.

He couldn’t shake the sting of what had happened earlier. He had counted on this day—his graduation day—to be special, a moment to celebrate not just his own achievement but the bond he shared with Ash. He had dreamed of sharing happy memories with his best friend, just the two of them.

But once again, Trixie had shown up, stealing the spotlight. Again.

Eiji exhaled deeply, a quiet ache settling in his chest. Why couldn’t he have just one day with Ash? One day without interruptions, without complications—just pure, simple time together. Was that too much to ask?

Meanwhile, Ash couldn’t shake the growing worry gnawing at him as he glanced over at his best friend. At the restaurant, Eiji had been bright and lively, laughing easily like the carefree boy he always knew. But now, inside the car, he was a completely different person.

Ash had been waiting—hoping Eiji would break the silence, share a story, tell a joke, anything to bring back that spark. But not a single word escaped his lips the entire ride. Instead, Eiji sat still, eyes fixed on the passing scenery outside the window, shadowed by a sadness Ash had never seen in him before.

And, truth be told, seeing Eiji like this—so withdrawn, so quietly hurting—stirred a deep ache inside Ash’s own heart. Because when Eiji felt pain, Ash felt it too.

“Ei-chan?” Ash finally broke the heavy silence, gently nudging Eiji’s shoulder.

“Hm?” Eiji murmured, still staring out the window, avoiding Ash’s eyes.

“You’ve been quiet ever since I saw you under the tree. Are you okay? You know you can tell me,” Ash said softly, his voice tinged with genuine concern. He wasn’t used to seeing Eiji so withdrawn.

Eiji shook his head, forcing a weak smile. “I’m fine, Ashu. Really, don’t worry about me.”

Ash wasn’t convinced. “Are you sure? You don’t sound fine to me.”

Eiji hesitated, then gave a bitter little laugh. “I’m just…tired. Yeah, that’s all. Just tired.” He hated lying to his best friend, but he couldn’t bring himself to admit how much Trixie’s rejection had hurt. It was easier this way.

Without a word, Ash slipped an arm around Eiji’s shoulder, pulling him gently closer. “You know I’m always here for you, right, Ei-chan?”

That simple gesture cracked through the gloom, and Eiji couldn’t help but return a genuine smile this time. It wasn’t much, but it was enough to soothe the ache inside.

“I know. Thanks, Ashu,” he whispered, leaning into the warmth, eyes closing in quiet comfort.

Really, this boy never failed to make everything feel a little better.

“Hey, boys,” Mrs. Okumura suddenly spoke up, breaking the quiet. “How would you feel about celebrating Ei-chan’s graduation with a trip to Los Angeles? It’d be the perfect chance to enjoy your summer break together.”

“Really?” Ash’s eyes lit up with excitement, a spark suddenly alive in his voice.

“We talked it over with Ash’s parents back at the restaurant,” Mr. Okumura added with a smile. “They’re completely on board, and Griffin will be joining us too. We’re planning to stay for two weeks.”

“YES! WE’RE GOING TO L.A.!” Eika shouted gleefully, bouncing in her seat.

Eiji couldn’t help but grin from ear to ear. It had been ages since he’d gone on a proper trip. The last time he remembered was a family visit to Japan when he was in kindergarten. Things would be different now—this time, there’d be more people traveling with them, more laughter filling the days.

But more than anything, this trip felt like a fresh start—a chance to finally spend real, uninterrupted time with Ash. To make up for all those moments lost whenever Trixie showed up.

He pictured it clearly in his mind: a day at the beach, warm sun on their skin, the sound of waves crashing nearby, surrounded only by his family and his best friend. And most importantly, no Trixie to cast a shadow over their time together.

The thought alone sent a flutter of excitement through him. He could hardly wait for L.A.

Mrs. Okumura returned the smile warmly, her eyes soft with affection. “We’ve already booked our plane tickets. We’ll be leaving on the 25th—just enough time to prepare and count down the days.”

The excitement between the two boys was palpable, a fresh burst of anticipation filling the air.

***

When they finally reached their apartment building, Eiji reached for the door handle, ready to step inside—only to be caught off guard as Ash wrapped his arms around him from behind. The sudden embrace sent a ripple of surprise through him.

“You’re really okay, right, Ei-chan?” Ash murmured softly, resting his head gently on Eiji’s shoulder.

Eiji’s cheeks flushed a deep shade of crimson, his heart suddenly hammering in his chest. “Y-Yeah,” he stammered, trying to steady his breath. “I told you, I’m just tired. Don’t worry about me.”

Ash’s lips curved into a warm, reassuring smile. “Then rest up, okay? We’ve got that trip to L.A. coming soon. Can’t wait.”

Eiji managed a small smile in return, though his heart raced even faster. “Yeah, Ashu...I can’t wait.”

Before letting go, Ash leaned in and pressed a soft, lingering kiss to Eiji’s cheek. The warmth of the gesture stayed with Eiji long after Ash released him and headed toward his own apartment unit, leaving a fluttering sense of something unspoken hanging in the air.

***

Once inside his room, Eiji sank onto his bed and took a deep, steadying breath, trying to calm the wild beating of his heart. His cheeks still burned with warmth, and the lingering sensation of Ash’s lips on his cheek sent a flutter through his chest.

Stop it, Eiji! he scolded himself silently. This isn’t the first time Ash kissed your cheek. Hold yourself together!

He buried his face in his hands, struggling to regain his composure. Sure, this kind of affection was normal between them as best friends, but no matter how often it happened, it always left him feeling unexpectedly giddy—like his heart was skipping a beat.

Be content, he whispered to himself. Just be content with being best friends. At least that means you’ll always be together—no breakups, no heartbreaks.

But then, a small, stubborn voice inside him whispered back: What if Ash was more than just a best friend? What if he was your boyfriend? Wouldn’t that be better?

Eiji ran a hand through his hair in frustration. No, no, no, he told himself firmly. Don’t get distracted by these thoughts. Focus on the trip—two whole weeks with Ash, just the two of you. That’s what matters now.

With a deep breath, he tried to push the restless feelings aside and prepare for what was to come.

Suddenly, Eiji’s thoughts were interrupted by a gentle reminder—the handkerchief still tucked away in his pocket. He reached for it, unfolding the soft fabric with curious fingers. To his surprise, two small letters were stitched neatly into one corner: SW.

SW? He wondered aloud, puzzled. That had to be the initials of the mysterious stranger who had handed it to him. Whoever this person was, Eiji silently hoped they’d be at the same high school he’d be attending—so he could find a way to thank them properly.

And then, just like before, that quiet voice echoed again in his mind:

"Sometimes, the only way forward is to accept things.”

Eiji furrowed his brow, frustration bubbling up inside him. Accept things? How could he possibly accept this—especially when Ash kept being so sweet, so caring, so close? It was hard to let go when the moments between them felt so full of unspoken meaning.

He let out a slow, heavy sigh, a strange mix of hope and uncertainty swirling in his chest. Maybe this won’t be as easy as I thought.

***

The next morning buzzed with excitement as both families bustled around, packing for their upcoming trip to Los Angeles. As Eiji sifted through his closet, panic crept in—he didn’t have nearly enough clothes for the trip. Mustering up the courage, he turned to his parents.

“Can I go to the mall to get some new clothes?” he asked.

His parents exchanged a smile and nodded. “Sure, and you can take Ash with you,” his mom added. “It’s about time he updated his wardrobe too.”

Eiji’s heart leapt. Another chance to spend time with Ash? There was no way he was going to let that slip by.

Later, Eiji found himself standing at the door of the Callenreeses' apartment, where Jim, Jennifer, and Griffin were lounging in the living room watching TV.

“Hello, Mr. Callenreese, Mrs. Callenreese, Griffin,” Eiji greeted politely as he stepped inside.

Jennifer’s face lit up with a warm smile. “Oh, hi Eiji! Are you here for Ash?”

“Yeah,” Eiji said, settling comfortably between Jennifer and Griffin on the couch. “We’re heading to the mall to buy new clothes for the trip.”

Griffin’s eyes sparkled. “Perfect timing! Ash definitely needs a new wardrobe for L.A.”

Jim chuckled, pointing toward the bedroom. “The boy’s still asleep in there. Always sleeping in late during summer.”

Eiji grinned sheepishly. “I tend to sleep in sometimes, too. Don’t worry.”

Jennifer laughed softly. “You two really are best friends, huh? So much alike.”

Jim winked at Eiji with a teasing smirk. “Honestly, they have so much in common, I wouldn’t be surprised if one day they share the same last name. Right, Eiji boy?”

Eiji’s cheeks flushed a deep red as he looked away, scratching the back of his head.

Jennifer couldn’t resist. “Aww, just look at him blushing! That’s adorable!” She playfully pinched his cheeks.

“Ehh, Mrs. Callenreese…” Eiji groaned, heat rushing to his face as the family chuckled around him.

“Mom, stop it,” Griffin teased, nudging Jennifer. “Just let Eiji go to his prince charming so they can get on with their date.” Then he shot Eiji a cheeky grin.

Feeling the warmth of their teasing, Eiji stood quickly, flashing an awkward smile. “Okay, okay, I’ll go wake Ashu up now.”

***

Ash was still deep in sleep when Eiji quietly stepped into his room. His blonde hair was a wild tangle, and his mouth hung slightly open—proof of a peaceful, uninterrupted rest.

Eiji eased onto the bed beside him and gently shook his best friend’s arm. “Rise and shine, Ashu. We’re hitting the mall today.”

A sleepy groan was Ash’s only reply as he stirred but didn’t open his eyes. He shifted, turning his back to Eiji.

“Come on, Ashu, wakie-wakie,” Eiji nudged again, a little firmer this time. “Time to get up.”

“Mmm…five more minutes,” Ash mumbled, his forehead knitting into a frown.

Heavy sleeper, for sure, Eiji thought with a small smile. But he knew exactly how to wake this sleeping beauty.

Leaning close, Eiji blew softly into Ash’s ear. The reaction was immediate—Ash’s whole body jerked in surprise. Works every time.

“EIJI!” Ash barked, sitting upright and shooting Eiji a mock glare.

He grinned back, teasing, “That’s what you get for sleeping in, Aslan. It’s almost noon!”

Ash scratched the back of his head, still half-drowsy. “Ugh…what do you want? I’m still sleepy, you know.”

“Come on, sleepyhead, the mall awaits.”

“Seriously? What are we gonna do there? Knowing you, I’ll end up carrying all your bags. You go ahead—I’m staying here.” Ash flopped back down and pulled the blanket over his face in protest.

“But Ashu, we’re buying new clothes for our trip to L.A.!” Eiji tugged the blanket away, earning a glare of annoyance. “Please? Come on.”

“Ei-chan,” Ash warned, sitting up again and narrowing his eyes. “Stop pouting like that, or else…”

“Or else what?” Eiji challenged with a playful smirk.

Ash just stared at him for a beat, then sighed deeply and swung his legs off the bed. “Alright, alright. Wait for me—I’ll take a quick shower and get changed.”

With that, Ash grabbed his towel and headed out, leaving Eiji smiling at the thought of the day ahead.

While waiting for Ash to finish getting ready, Eiji’s gaze drifted around the room, taking in the familiar sights. The walls were adorned with framed photographs—baby pictures, solo portraits, family snapshots, candid moments with Griffin, and, finally, a collection of memories featuring him and Ash from their elementary school days.

His smile grew wider when his eyes settled on a large photo of the two of them from when he was in fourth grade and Ash was in second. They beamed joyfully, arms draped around each other's shoulders, their grins stretching from ear to ear—a perfect snapshot of childhood friendship.

Eiji let out a soft sigh, feeling a rush of nostalgia. It felt like just yesterday they were those carefree kids in elementary school. Now, here they were—he, a teenager on the brink of his first year in high school, and Ash, ready to enter his second year of middle school. Time had flown, but their bond had only grown stronger.

“Taking a stroll down memory lane with our pictures, huh?” Ash’s voice broke the quiet suddenly. Eiji whipped around, his eyes widening in surprise—Ash had just stepped out of the bathroom, his damp hair still clinging to his forehead, and a towel wrapped loosely around his waist.

“Uh, please just change already,” Eiji stammered, quickly averting his gaze as a warm flush spread across his cheeks. Ash was only eleven, but already his lean muscles were starting to show.

Oh, my poor heart, Eiji thought, his breath catching unexpectedly.

Laughter echoed softly from behind him. “Really, Ei-chan? We’ve seen each other naked plenty of times before—why are you acting all shy all of a sudden?”

Eiji spun around, cheeks burning hotter than before. “Things are different now, Ashu! We’re a little older…you know.”

Ash’s grin widened mischievously. “You should see your face, Ei-chan—so red! Hahaha, it’s adorable!” He stepped closer and playfully pinched Eiji’s cheeks once more.

“Ugh, stop! Just get changed already, Aslan!” Eiji exclaimed, nearly laughing through his embarrassment. “I’ll wait for you outside. Bye!”

Without giving Ash a chance to respond, he darted out of the room, heart pounding and cheeks still aflame.

***

“Mom, Dad, we’re heading out now,” Ash called as he and Eiji made their way to the door of the apartment. Over the years, he'd grown close to Jennifer, and calling her "Mom" had slowly become second nature.

“We’ll be back later, Mr. and Mrs. Callenreese,” Eiji added politely, offering a respectful smile.

Jennifer returned it with her usual warmth. “No rush, sweetheart. Take your time and have fun.”

“Yeah, and if you need a ride home, just give Griffin a ring,” Jim chimed in with a grin. “And hey—enjoy your date.” He put extra emphasis on the last word, clearly enjoying the moment.

Eiji blushed and chuckled awkwardly. “Uh…sure.”

Ash rolled his eyes, already dragging Eiji toward the hallway. “Whatever. Bye!”

The rest of the afternoon unfolded in the familiar chaos of the mall—rows of clothes, fitting rooms, and friendly banter. Eiji took the lead, picking out outfits for both of them, while Ash mostly complained or shrugged indifferently at every option. Left to his own devices, Ash would’ve settled on the simplest shirts and jeans he could find, but Eiji refused to let that happen on his graduation trip.

Meanwhile, as Eiji enthusiastically sorted through a rack of shirts, Ash slipped away for a few minutes. There was something he needed to take care of—after all, he hadn’t gotten Eiji a graduation gift yet.

***

“We’re home!” Ash called out as he and Eiji stepped through the apartment door, their arms weighed down by shopping bags after a long day at the mall.

Jennifer looked up from the kitchen and smiled. “Welcome back, boys.”

“Yep, it’s me again,” Eiji chimed in with a sheepish grin. “Mind if I pack my stuff here?”

“Of course not, sweetheart,” Jennifer replied warmly.

“No problem at all,” Jim added from the couch, giving him a thumbs-up. “Make yourselves at home.”

Without missing a beat, the two boys headed straight for Ash’s bedroom. Clothes and bags were soon scattered across the floor as they began sorting and folding. Eiji quickly finished packing his own suitcase, then glanced over and noticed Ash struggling to make everything fit in his.

With a small laugh, Eiji scooted over and began reorganizing Ash’s clothes, neatly folding and tucking items into every available corner of the suitcase. Ash blinked, momentarily stunned, as Eiji effortlessly worked through the mess.

He didn’t say anything right away—just watched quietly as his best friend moved around the room with familiar ease. And then, a soft smile tugged at Ash’s lips.

He seriously couldn't imagine what his life would be like without Eiji by his side.

Notes:

There you go, a clue on the identity of the mysterious man. Have any guesses? ;) *wink-wonk*

As always, I hope you enjoyed this update. Stay tuned for the next parts! :)

Chapter 7: Hello, Los Angeles!

Summary:

A tender moment in the air…a shocking arrival on the ground. Ash and Eiji's Los Angeles vacation is about to get a whole lot more complicated.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 11 and Eiji is 13.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Good afternoon, passengers. This is the pre-boarding announcement for Flight BF124 to Los Angeles. We are now inviting all passengers in boarding groups one and two to begin lining up at Gate 18. Please have your boarding passes and valid IDs ready. Thank you.”

The overhead speaker crackled slightly, but the message came through clearly—and Eiji lit up like a firework.

“Did you hear that, Ashu? That’s us! We’re going to L.A.!” he gasped, practically vibrating with excitement as he clutched Ash’s shoulders and gave them a shake.

Ash laughed, stumbling a little under the weight of Eiji’s energy. “I heard it, Ei-chan! I’m excited too—but if you keep shaking me like that, I’ll need a new shirt before we even land.”

Eiji let go with a sheepish grin, holding up a peace sign. “Sorry! I just can't believe it's really happening!”

The families were gathered near Gate 18, surrounded by the low hum of announcements, the roll of luggage wheels, and the occasional whoosh of a suitcase zipper. Other passengers were lining up, some holding coffee, others corralling sleepy kids or scanning their boarding passes from their phones.

“Jim, do we have everything?” Jennifer asked, adjusting the strap of her carry-on as she glanced toward the gate.

Jim nodded, patting the travel folder tucked under his arm. “Passports, boarding passes, IDs—we’re good.” He held up four documents. “Mine, yours, Griffin’s, and Ash’s.”

Across from them, Mr. Okumura was crouching slightly to double-check a zipper on Eika’s small backpack. “Honey, do you have ours?” he asked.

Mrs. Okumura smiled as she held up their neatly organized documents. “Right here. Four passports, four boarding passes. All accounted for.” She turned to her youngest daughter. “Are you excited, Eika-chan? Make sure you don’t let go of Daddy’s hand, okay?”

“Yes, Mommy!” Eika chirped, clutching her father’s fingers tightly and bouncing on her toes.

Jennifer turned to Griffin. “Griff, did we leave anything back by the seats? Please double-check.”

Griffin looked back toward the waiting area, scanning the rows of plastic chairs, empty coffee cups, and discarded snack wrappers. “We’re clear,” he said, dragging his suitcase behind him. “Got all our stuff.”

Mrs. Okumura glanced at the two boys. “Eiji, Ash, keep your backpacks close and your boarding passes handy. Don’t let your guard down—it’s a busy airport.”

The two best friends checked their backpacks, patted the outside pockets, then grinned at each other.

“Check and double-check!” Eiji laughed.

Ash gave a mock salute. “All systems go!”

“Ready, Ashu?” Eiji asked, holding out his hand.

Ash took it, fingers tightening around his best friend’s with an easy familiarity. “Let’s do this, Ei-chan.”

With a gleam in his eyes, Eiji raised their joined hands like a victory flag. “L.A., here we come, baby! Wooo!”

Mr. Okumura chuckled as the group stepped toward the boarding gate. “This is it, boys. You excited?”

“YES!” Ash and Eiji chorused, faces lit with joy and wonder, their laughter echoing lightly through the bustling terminal.

***

Once aboard, Eiji claimed the window seat, with Ash in the middle and Griffin on the aisle. Behind them sat Jim and Jennifer, while across the aisle Mr. and Mrs. Okumura settled in with Eika.

A little over two hours had slipped by since take‑off—about a third of their six‑hour hop from New York to Los Angeles—and Eiji and Ash had chattered the whole time, bouncing from video games to beach plans to which movie they’d queue up first in the hotel.

Ash’s stream of jokes trailed off when he noticed Eiji’s shoulders trembling.

“Ei‑chan, you okay? Too cold?” he asked, concern knitting his brow.

Eiji managed only a nod; his teeth chattered while he rubbed his arms beneath the thin airline blanket. The cabin ventilation seemed set to Arctic mode, and with four more hours in the sky he felt he might turn to ice.

Without a word, Ash shrugged off his blue hoodie and draped it over Eiji’s shoulders.

“Here—take this.”

“Th‑Thanks, A‑Ashu,” Eiji stammered, pulling the hoodie tight. It helped, but not enough to stop the shaking.

Ash glanced at him, then made a decision. He slid an arm around Eiji and drew him into a firm hug, pressing their sides together for extra warmth. Eiji’s eyes widened, but the sudden cocoon of heat—and Ash’s steady heartbeat—felt wonderful.

“Better?” Ash murmured, resting his head against Eiji’s shoulder.

“Y‑Yeah…much,” Eiji breathed, cheeks warming as a few wisps of Ash’s blonde hair brushed his jaw. His own heart thudded so loudly he was sure Ash must feel it.

Ash chuckled softly. “Can’t believe the hoodie wasn’t enough. You must have paper‑thin skin, Ei‑chan.”

Eiji rolled his eyes, smiling. “Says the boy made of insulation. ‘Mr. Thick‑Skin,’ indeed.”

Ash only grinned and tightened his embrace, snuggling closer. Eiji leaned into him, eyelids growing heavy. The shivers faded, replaced by a gentle drowsiness and the quiet reassurance of Ash’s warmth.

For some reason, he didn't feel cold anymore.

***

Four hours later, a soft jab to his cheek pulled Eiji from a warm, dream‑blurred sleep.

“Ei‑chan,” Ash whispered close to his ear. “Wake up. You’ve gotta see this.”

“Mmm—later, Ashu,” Eiji mumbled, eyes still shut. He burrowed deeper into the headrest, chasing the last scraps of sleep—until the finger prodded him again, more insistently this time.

“Quit it, Aslan,” he grumbled, swatting the hand away. “Some of us are trying to nap.”

“But Ei‑chan,” Ash insisted, excitement humming in his voice. “Look out the window. Trust me—it’s worth it.”

Knowing Ash wouldn’t give up, Eiji sighed and blinked his eyes open. He turned toward the oval pane—and the fog of sleep lifted in an instant.

Below the wing, Los Angeles unfurled like a giant tapestry: sun‑lit skyscrapers piercing pockets of silver cloud, freeways weaving ribbons of motion, and beyond the urban sprawl, hazy blue‑gray mountains rising against the pale afternoon sky. The glow of late‑day light burnished everything in a warm, golden wash.

A slow smile spread across Eiji’s face. “Wow…”

“Told you,” Ash said, sounding pleased. He leaned closer, their shoulders bumping as both pressed to the glass for a better look.

Eiji’s irritation melted away, replaced by a flutter of excitement. Hello, Los Angeles, he thought, eyes shining as the plane began its gentle descent toward the city waiting below.

“Ashu!” Eiji turned to his best friend, his eyes sparkling with excitement. “Let’s take a picture—come on!” He quickly glanced across the aisle. “Mom! Can we borrow the camera? Just for a photo of the view!”

Without missing a beat, Mrs. Okumura smiled and pulled their DSLR camera from its padded case, handing it to Griffin, who was seated beside her.

“Griffin,” Ash said, nudging his older brother with a grin. “Can you take the shot? Make sure you get the window in the frame too. The view’s amazing.”

“Got it,” Griffin replied, adjusting the lens as he raised the camera. He gestured toward the boys. “Alright, smile.”

Ash offered a calm, easy smile, while Eiji, bursting with joy, flashed a peace sign and beamed ear to ear. The warm California sunlight spilled in through the window, illuminating their faces in a golden glow.

“Eiji, scoot in a bit closer,” Griffin instructed. “I need you both in frame with the skyline.”

Eiji blinked and nodded, moving slightly closer to Ash, though the proximity made his heart thump faster. He tried to keep his expression neutral, fighting the heat rising to his cheeks. Stay cool, he told himself. It’s just a photo.

“Little more, Eiji,” Griffin encouraged with a teasing lilt. “I need more view, less seat.”

Eiji edged in, now shoulder-to-shoulder with Ash. He swore he could feel the warmth of his friend’s skin through their clothes.

“And Ash, could you—”

Before Griffin could finish, Ash slipped an arm around Eiji’s shoulder, pulling him gently in with a grin that said, I’ve got this.

Griffin chuckled. “Perfect. Hold it…annnd—smile!”

The shutter clicked a few times, capturing the moment. A few seconds later, Griffin turned the camera around and showed them the photo.

Ash looked effortlessly radiant, his arm wrapped protectively around Eiji, while Eiji, caught mid-reaction, wore an adorably stunned expression—his eyes wide, mouth slightly parted, and a flush blooming across his cheeks.

“You two look great together,” Griffin teased, grinning. “Seriously—adorable.”

Ash burst into laughter, glancing at the screen. “You really do blush like a tomato, Ei-chan. It’s cute!”

“I do not—!” Eiji began, flustered, but before he could finish, a soft chime sounded through the cabin and the captain’s voice echoed over the speaker.

“Ladies and gentlemen, we are now beginning our descent into Los Angeles International Airport. Please ensure your seatbelts are fastened…”

Eiji gasped, bouncing slightly in his seat. “We’re here! We’re really here! L.A., baby!”

Ash chuckled, watching his best friend light up like the city skyline below. “Yeah, I know, Ei-chan. We made it.”

“Oh, come on, Ashu, I know you’re excited too. Don’t act so cool about it.”

“Who wouldn’t be?” Ash grinned, eyes gleaming. “We’re in for one hell of an adventure.”

***

By the time the plane touched down in Los Angeles, the sky had long since darkened. The city glowed beneath a blanket of stars, its streets alive with lights, but the two families were too drained from the six-hour flight to take it all in. After grabbing their luggage and navigating the bustling airport, they made their way to a nearby hotel to rest for the night.

Once they checked in and stood in front of three adjoining rooms in the quiet hallway, Jim turned to everyone, holding up three key cards.

“Alright, folks,” he said with a tired but cheerful smile. “We’ve got three rooms for the night—and yes, we already sorted out who’s staying where.”

Jennifer chimed in, gesturing to one of the doors. “Griffin, Jim, and I will be in this room.”

“And Eika, my wife, and I will be in the second,” Mr. Okumura added, unlocking their door with a soft beep.

Ash, blinking, looked at his dad. “Wait—so if you and Griffin are staying together, I’m with you guys, right?”

Jim shook his head with a sly smile. “Not this time, kiddo. You’re in the third room.”

Ash raised an eyebrow. “Wait, then who am I—?”

Eiji, meanwhile, turned to his own parents. “So I guess I’m with you, Mom, Dad, and Eika—?”

Before he could finish, his mother gave him a pat on the shoulder. “No, sweetheart. You’ll be in the third room too. You and Ash.”

The hallway went quiet for a moment as the realization clicked in both boys' minds.

They exchanged a glance.

And then, in perfect, shocked unison—

“WHAT?!”

Notes:

Sorry if this chapter turned out a bit short. I'll try my best to make up for it in the next parts. ;-;

Anyway, the next chapters would definitely be the start of their Los Angeles trip. I hope you guys look forward to it! :)

Chapter 8: Vacation Blues

Summary:

Sunshine and palm trees can't hide the brewing storm. On their first day in Los Angeles, a little drama threatens to tear two best friends apart.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 11 and Eiji is 13.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The hallway went quiet for a moment as the realization clicked in both boys' minds.

They exchanged a glance.

And then, in perfect, shocked unison—

“WHAT?!”

Their parents chuckled, already ushering the rest of the group into their rooms.

“Come on, you two,” Jennifer called over her shoulder. “You’ll survive one night without us.”

Eiji stood frozen in the hallway, still reeling from what their parents had just casually announced. He didn’t mishear that…right?

He and Ash—sharing a room. If this had happened when they were younger, he would’ve been thrilled. It would’ve meant late-night snacks, silly games, and a full-blown slumber party.

But now? Now that they were older?

All he could feel was this weird twist in his stomach. Awkwardness. Nerves. Was this what being a teenager did to you?

“Hey, Ei-chan,” Ash’s voice cut into his thoughts, snapping him out of his daze. “You coming in or just gonna stand there all night?”

“H-Huh?” Eiji blinked, flustered. “Y-Yeah. I’m coming.” He groaned, dragging his suitcase toward the door. “I’m blaming Griffin for this.”

“You always do,” Ash teased, nudging him with his elbow.

The raven-haired boy took a deep breath to steady himself and stepped into the room.

The moment he entered, the uneasiness began to fade. The room had a warm, comfortable feel to it—soft carpet underfoot, the cool hum of the air conditioner in the background. There was a decent-sized closet, a small table that looked perfect for midnight ramen, and a television mounted across from the beds.

But what really caught his attention was the far wall. Drawn to it, he walked across the room, expecting a simple window—only to grin in surprise.

It was a glass sliding door, and just beyond it was a private terrace overlooking the glowing skyline of Los Angeles. The city lights stretched endlessly, glittering like stars fallen to Earth.

Eiji stood there in quiet awe, his earlier awkwardness dissolving into wonder. The trip hadn’t even properly started yet, and he was already loving it.

His gaze swept the room once more—and that’s when he saw it.

Just one bed.

A single, large bed nestled in the center of the room.

That uneasy flutter in his chest returned with full force, and a hint of tension crept into his shoulders. One bed meant...they’d be sharing it. Again.

He froze in place, unsure what to do. Somehow, the simple idea of lying beside Ash—something so normal when they were younger—now felt impossibly complicated.

“Ei-chan?” Ash’s voice called out from across the room.

Eiji turned to find him already tucked under the covers, golden hair mussed slightly from the pillow, eyes half-lidded with sleep. “Aren’t you sleepy yet? We’ve got a full day ahead of us tomorrow. Gotta rest up before the big L.A. adventure.”

“I...I’m not tired,” Eiji stammered, quickly looking away as his cheeks flushed pink. “It’s just that—uh, it’s nothing.”

Get it together, Eiji! he scolded himself silently. It’s just a bed. You’ve slept next to him a dozen times before. Stop acting like this is something weird. You’re best friends. That’s all. That’s all.

Ash sat up slightly, a soft laugh escaping his lips. “What’s got you so flustered? We used to do this all the time when we were little, remember? Whenever one of us had a nightmare, we’d crawl into each other’s bed without even thinking about it.”

Eiji let out a breath and slowly sat down at the edge of the mattress, his fingers curling around the blanket. “Yeah...I remember. It’s just...I don’t know. We’re older now. Things feel different. Even if they aren’t.”

Ash’s expression softened. “Maybe. But we’re still us, right? We're still best friends."

Eiji’s heart gave a quiet ache at those words—simple, sincere, and sharp in a way Ash probably didn’t even realize. Still best friends.

“Yeah,” Eiji murmured with a faint, bittersweet smile as he slipped beneath the covers, turning onto his side so his back faced Ash. “Still best friends.”

The room fell into silence, save for the distant hum of city life outside and the low whir of the air conditioner. As Eiji stared at the wall, a quiet sigh escaped him.

What a way to begin their vacation.

***

The next morning, Eiji didn’t realize he’d fallen asleep until a warm, golden light gently kissed his face. The sunlight filtered through the window, soft and bright, stirring him from a deep, peaceful rest. He must have been utterly exhausted after the long flight from New York—he had drifted off the moment his head touched the pillow.

Blinking away the last threads of sleep, Eiji glanced outside. The sky was a clear, vibrant blue, and the morning sun bathed the city in a welcoming glow. Today marked the official start of their Los Angeles adventure, and a surge of excitement fluttered through him, quickening his heartbeat.

A slow smile curled on his lips as he prepared to sit up and take in the view—when he suddenly felt something warm and familiar resting lightly across his stomach.

Ash’s arm.

The raven-haired boy rolled over to face him, eyes tracing the peaceful features of his best friend, still sound asleep. Up close, Ash’s face looked almost ethereal—the way the sunlight caught the gentle curve of his cheek, the softness of his long blonde hair framing his face. He looked so calm, so innocent, like an angel lost in dreams.

He's beautiful.

For the first time, Eiji truly noticed just how striking Ash was. No wonder he was often mistaken for a girl—and bullied because of it. Ash’s delicate beauty was both a gift and a challenge. He remembered considering giving Ash a makeover to make him look more masculine, but now he wondered if it had been necessary. After all, that delicate charm made Ash unforgettable, irresistible even.

And if people started chasing him, well...that meant a lot of rivals for Eiji.

A fond smile tugged at Eiji’s lips. He couldn’t help himself and gently brushed the tip of Ash’s nose with his finger, a playful touch meant to wake him.

“Mmm,” Ash murmured, stirring under Eiji’s gentle touch.

“Ashu, wake up,” Eiji whispered softly.

Ash’s eyes fluttered open, squinting against the morning light as his vision adjusted. The first thing he saw was Eiji’s warm smile, eyes filled with affection and something tender.

That sight made Ash’s lips curve into a sleepy grin. He didn’t know why, but every time he saw Eiji’s smile, his own followed naturally, effortlessly.

“You look so lovely, Ei-chan,” Ash mumbled, voice thick with sleep. His grin deepened when he noticed Eiji’s cheeks flush a soft pink. “And you look even lovelier when you blush like that.”

Wait, what?

Realizing what he’d just said, Ash’s eyes widened in sudden embarrassment. He wanted to take it back, blaming the sleepy haze for his bold words. But part of him knew it wasn’t a mistake.

Truth be told, Eiji did look lovely. Maybe if they weren’t best friends...well, maybe there was something more there. Something quietly fluttering beneath the surface.

“Man, Ei-chan,” Ash said, sitting up and stretching his arms above his head, his voice lightening with teasing warmth. “Your cheeks remind me of strawberries—so bright and sweet.”

Eiji rolled his eyes and playfully smacked Ash’s shoulder.

“Whatever, Aslan.”

***

That evening, after a long day of exploring the bustling streets of Los Angeles, the two best friends finally returned to their hotel room, their bodies pleasantly tired but their spirits still high. The city’s energy lingered in their minds as they settled in for a cozy movie marathon.

“Ei-chan, can I step out for a bit? I just want to check my social media,” Ash asked softly, his voice carrying a hint of tiredness but also a casual ease. He had been scrolling through his phone sporadically throughout the day, keeping up with messages and updates.

Eiji glanced up from the remote control, his fingers still resting lightly on the buttons as he flicked through movie options on the TV screen. The soft glow from the screen illuminated his focused expression.

“Sure, Ashu,” Eiji replied without hesitation, his voice warm and relaxed. “I’ll be right here picking out the next movie.”

Ash nodded with a small smile, slipping his phone into his pocket. He rose from the bed, stretching slightly as he walked toward the terrace door. The cool evening air beckoned, and he stepped out onto the small balcony, the city lights twinkling far below, a gentle breeze ruffling his hair.

Meanwhile, Eiji settled deeper into the soft comfort of the bed, pulling the blankets around him as he selected the next film. The familiar glow of the television screen was soothing after the day’s adventures, and a sense of calm settled over the room.

As Ash lingered outside for a moment, taking in the night sky and the distant hum of the city, Eiji focused on their marathon, anticipation building for the stories yet to unfold on the screen.

Half an hour slipped by, and Eiji noticed that Ash hadn’t come back inside yet. The movie was reaching the part where things got really interesting, and Eiji wanted to nudge him to come join. So, he stood up and quietly stepped out onto the terrace.

Ash was still there, standing near the railing, his phone clutched loosely in his hands. But something was different—there was a shadow in his eyes, a quiet sadness that immediately caught Eiji’s attention. Ash’s gaze was fixed on the glowing screen, but it wasn’t the usual spark of amusement or curiosity. It was something heavier, something almost like longing.

Eiji opened his mouth to call him back in, but then he caught Ash’s soft, almost whispered words.

“Why didn’t you accept my present? I worked so hard for it…”

The words hit Eiji harder than he expected. His chest constricted painfully, and a familiar ache settled deep inside him. That present…it had to be the teddy bear—the one Ash had given to Trixie Tang, only for her to reject it.

Ash’s voice trembled, barely audible. “I worked hard for it, but you just stomped your foot all over it.”

Eiji leaned closer, curiosity and concern pulling him in, and he saw the photo on Ash’s screen—a picture of Trixie Tang, smiling brightly, utterly unaware of the weight Ash carried in that moment.

A sharp pang stabbed Eiji’s heart, blurring his vision. He’d been so sure this trip would be different—that with the distractions of school and Trixie far away, Ash would finally be just his. But here, even in Los Angeles, Ash’s thoughts were tangled up with her.

Swallowing back the sting of tears, Eiji quietly turned away, not wanting Ash to see the flood of emotion threatening to spill over. He hurried back inside, slipping into their room like a shadow, desperate to hide his broken heart.

Two weeks stretched ahead of them, but suddenly, the thought of the days to come felt heavy and hollow. Somehow, the magic he’d hoped for in this trip felt just out of reach.

***

Ash froze when he thought he heard footsteps behind him, but when he turned around, the terrace was empty—just him, bathed in the soft glow of the city lights.

He let out a heavy sigh, eyes lingering on Trixie's photo one last time before slipping his phone back into his pocket. Slowly, he made his way back inside the room. The television was still playing, casting flickering shadows across the walls, but Eiji was nowhere to be found. A pang of surprise and worry tightened in Ash’s chest.

He brought out his phone again and proceeded to type in a text message, but stopped when his eyes landed on Eiji’s phone resting on the bedside table by the lamp. A small clue in the quiet room.

Where had his best friend gone?

Suddenly, a memory clicked—a conversation from earlier that afternoon. Eiji had mentioned wanting to go night swimming, hoping to avoid the harsh daytime sunburn.

A sudden clarity filled Ash. Now he knew exactly where to find him.

***

Ash let out a soft breath of relief and smiled warmly as he spotted Eiji sitting quietly at the edge of the pool, his legs gently swaying back and forth in the cool water.

Carefully slipping off his slippers, Ash eased his feet into the pool, the refreshing chill a perfect contrast to the warm Los Angeles evening. He settled down beside Eiji, guessing his best friend had come here to find some comfort and calm.

Thinking Eiji hadn’t noticed him yet, Ash gently nudged his arm with his elbow. When there was no response, he scooted closer until their shoulders touched. Leaning in, he playfully shifted Eiji little by little to the left, his weight causing Eiji to nearly lose his balance. Thankfully, Eiji caught himself with an arm on the pool’s edge.

“Ashu,” Eiji said softly, surprised but not upset. “You’re here.”

“Yeah,” Ash replied gently. “But why are you here, Ei-chan?”

Eiji gave a small, forced smile and lowered his gaze to the rippling water beneath his feet. “Nothing, really. I just...needed to come out here.”

Ash studied his best friend’s downcast expression, the faint sadness that lingered behind those dark eyes. “Is something bothering you?” he asked quietly.

Eiji’s voice dropped to a whisper, almost too soft to hear, yet Ash caught every word.

“You...”

“What? Me? What did I do?” Ash’s eyes widened, genuine surprise flashing across his face.

Eiji’s shoulders tensed instantly, as if a cold splash of water had jolted him awake. Ash had actually heard him. Panic flickered in his mind—he had to think fast before his best friend suspected the truth.

“Huh? D-Did I say you?” Eiji stammered, scrambling to cover his slip.

“Yeah,” Ash replied, voice gentle but curious. “I heard that. Did I do something wrong?”

“N-No, no, no. It’s not really you,” Eiji waved a shaky hand, trying to brush it off. “I’m just kidding. I mean, why would you be the reason I’m bothered?” His laugh came out forced, hollow.

Ash didn’t miss the uneven edge in his voice. “Come on, Ei-chan, spill it,” he said softly, but with a quiet seriousness that made Eiji’s heart ache. “Tell me what’s wrong.”

Eiji swallowed hard, eyes flicking away. “I told you, it’s nothing, Ashu. I just really wanted to come here, so I did.”

Ash sighed deeply, his gaze lingering on Eiji with concern. He knew that tone well—it was the voice of someone desperately trying to hide their pain. He didn’t want to push or pry, but seeing his best friend so clearly upset was a weight he couldn’t ignore.

After a few moments of quiet, Ash pulled a chocolate bar from his pocket and held it up with a sly grin. Eiji’s eyes lit up instantly, sparkling with anticipation. Just as he reached out eagerly, Ash lifted the chocolate just out of his grasp.

“Hey, Ashu, give me that!” Eiji whined, stretching his arm as far as it would go.

“Bleeeh!” Ash teased, sticking out his tongue playfully before slipping his feet out of the water and stepping onto the poolside. “You’ll have to catch me first!”

Before they knew it, laughter filled the air as they darted around the pool’s edge, chasing each other with carefree energy.

“I’m gonna get you, Aslan! That chocolate’s mine!” Eiji shouted, sprinting after Ash, who laughed and tried to speed away. But no matter how fast Ash ran, Eiji’s pole vaulting training from middle school had clearly given him the edge—his strides were long and steady.

Suddenly, Ash’s foot slipped on a slick patch near the pool. With a startled yelp, he grabbed Eiji’s arm to steady himself. But the sudden weight threw off Eiji’s balance, and in a flash, both of them tumbled into the water with a huge, splashy crash—soaking wet and laughing hysterically.

“That’s what you get for not giving me the chocolate, Aslan!” Eiji teased as they both surfaced from the water, droplets sparkling on their skin under the moonlight. “But hey, this isn’t so bad—after all, I’ve always wanted to go night swimming—”

Before he could finish, Ash pulled him into a tight hug, cutting him off. The sudden warmth and closeness caught Eiji by surprise, but he relaxed as he felt Ash’s steady heartbeat against his chest. He’d been relieved to see Eiji smile and laugh again earlier, yet over the past few months, Ash had sensed something had shifted in his best friend—something beneath the surface that he couldn’t quite put his finger on. He’d shrugged it off, blaming it on the awkwardness of growing up, but tonight, the feeling pressed on him stronger than ever.

“Don’t worry, Ei-chan,” Ash whispered softly, his breath warm against Eiji’s shoulder as he buried his face there. “No matter what happens, I’ll never leave you. I’ll do my best not to hurt you.”

He didn’t know why the words spilled out so suddenly—maybe it was the quiet night, the gentle lapping of the water, or just the truth pressing in on him—but all he knew was that seeing his best friend sad was the last thing he wanted.

Notes:

Seriously Aslan Jade Callenreese, what on Earth is going on in your mind? XD

To my faithful readers, I'm sorry if I couldn't respond anymore to your comments one by one, but I want you guys to know that your reviews give me the strength to continue this story. Thank you all so much! :)

As always, I hope you enjoyed the update. Look forward to the next chapters! :)

Chapter 9: Celebration

Summary:

A milestone reached! The Okumuras and Callenreeses come together in a heartwarming celebration of Eiji's middle school graduation.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 11 and Eiji is 13.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“No matter what happens, I’ll never leave you. I’ll do my best not to hurt you.”

Those words from Ash still lingered in Eiji’s mind, replaying like a soft echo that refused to fade. It hadn’t exactly been a promise, but it felt like one. The quiet sincerity in Ash’s voice that night, the way he held him—Eiji believed every word.

Snapping back to the present, Eiji found himself standing in front of a full-length mirror, fully dressed and nearly ready to go. His parents had planned a formal dinner tonight at one of the city’s upscale restaurants, a belated celebration for his graduation. Although they’d already spent the last few days exploring every major tourist spot Los Angeles had to offer, they hadn’t yet had the chance to truly commemorate the milestone.

With Ash still getting dressed in the bathroom, Eiji took the opportunity to add the final touches to his look. He smoothed down his hair, checked the collar of his shirt, and adjusted the knot of his necktie. Then, taking a step back, he looked at his reflection with quiet satisfaction.

He was wearing a dark blue button-down shirt, the sleeves neatly rolled up to his elbows, paired with tailored khaki slacks and polished brown shoes that matched his leather belt. A sky-blue necktie brought a pop of color to the outfit, giving it a formal yet youthful flair.

Eiji couldn’t help but smile at the person staring back at him. Looking good, Eiji, he thought, a small flicker of pride warming his chest. It wasn’t just about the clothes—something about tonight felt meaningful. And somehow, he hoped Ash would notice.

Just then, the soft click of the bathroom door opening pulled Eiji from his thoughts.

“Ei-chan, you ready?” Ash called out, his voice drawing closer with each step. “I’ll just check how I look in the mir—”

His words caught in his throat as he reached Eiji’s side. His eyes locked onto the reflection in the mirror, and for a few seconds, he stood there, stunned.

Eiji turned slightly, curious about the sudden silence, only to find Ash staring at him, wide-eyed. The sight of his best friend’s expression made his heart skip.

Ash looked...different. He wore a red denim shirt, the top two buttons undone to reveal a white T-shirt underneath. Paired with dark gray jeans and clean white sneakers, his outfit was effortlessly casual. Compared to Eiji’s more polished ensemble, Ash’s look was simpler—laid-back and unassuming. But somehow, he pulled it off with an ease that made Eiji's breath hitch.

He looked—handsome. Ridiculously so.

Ash’s expression slowly softened into a smile, warm and almost shy. “Gorgeous as always, Ei-chan,” he said quietly, his voice gentle with admiration.

Eiji felt heat rush to his cheeks. He let out a sheepish laugh, reaching up to scratch the back of his head. “Thanks, Ashu…you too. You look great.” His smile lingered, a bit flustered, but real.

For a moment, they just stood there, eyes meeting in the mirror, the room filled with a quiet warmth neither of them dared to break.

Ash extended his arm with a dramatic flair. “Are you ready for your grand graduation dinner, Mr. Eiji Okumura?”

Eiji let out a light laugh, adjusting his collar. “Seriously, Ashu? You don’t have to sound like we’re stepping onto a red carpet.”

“But we are going to a fancy restaurant,” Ash replied with a mock-serious tone. “It’s only proper we act the part.”

Eiji grinned and took his arm. “Well then, lead the way, Mr. Aslan Callenreese.”

Ash smirked. “You know what, Ei-chan? You're right. Formalities are overrated.”

They both laughed, the kind of carefree laughter that only came with years of closeness, as they stepped out of the room arm-in-arm. Just outside, their families stood waiting.

“Aww, would you look at that!” Jennifer cooed, clasping her hands together. “A perfect gentleman escort.”

Mrs. Okumura joined in with a bright smile. “They look adorable together.”

Griffin grinned and elbowed Eiji playfully. “You sure you’re just celebrating graduation and not secretly practicing for prom night?”

Eika raised a teasing eyebrow. “Be honest, big bro. Is Ash your best friend…or your boyfriend?” She giggled as Eiji groaned.

Eiji rolled his eyes but didn’t get the chance to protest—because right then, he caught Ash chuckling beside him.

He glanced over, frowning in mock offense. “What’s so funny, Aslan?”

Ash just shook his head, lips curled into a playful grin. “Nothing, nothing.”

***

The restaurant they chose for the evening sat right on the edge of the beach, its veranda offering an open view of the ocean bathed in soft twilight hues. As the sun dipped low on the horizon, streaks of gold and rose shimmered across the water. The air was crisp and salty, and the soft murmur of the waves blended with the low hum of laughter and clinking glasses.

Naturally, they opted to sit outside on the veranda. The breeze was gentle, tousling Eiji’s hair as he took in the breathtaking scenery. Fairy lights strung overhead glowed warmly, casting a soft, festive light over the table where both families had gathered.

Everyone was in high spirits. As they enjoyed the evening’s meal—plates of fresh seafood, pasta, and fine appetizers—the conversation flowed effortlessly.

Eiji’s parents took turns asking about his middle school days—how the classes were, what teachers had left a mark, and whether Shunichi had been taking good care of him and Eika. They chuckled fondly at Eiji’s animated stories, then shared their own tales about living and working in San Francisco.

Jim and Jennifer chimed in next, curious about Eiji’s dreams for high school and beyond. Griffin, ever the jokester, recounted his own high school blunders, drawing laughter from everyone with a particularly embarrassing story about prom.

Of course, it didn’t take long for the teasing to circle back to Eiji and Ash. Every now and then, one of the adults would nudge the topic toward the two boys—grinning parents and meddling siblings alike tossing playful comments that made Eiji groan and bury his face in his hands.

But he couldn’t even pretend to be mad. Not when Ash was sitting right beside him, smiling as if nothing else in the world mattered.

Everything was perfect—until a waiter approached their table, carrying a tray with a small, elegant cake perched delicately on top.

He stopped in front of Eiji, a polite smile on his face. “Excuse me, are you Eiji Okumura?”

Eiji blinked, slightly confused. “Uh, yes? Why?”

The waiter’s smile widened as he gently set the cake down in front of him. “Then this is for you. Congratulations, sir.”

Eiji leaned forward and gasped softly.

Scrawled across the cake in bright red icing, framed by little sugar stars, were the words:

Congratulations, Eiji!

The waiter gave a small bow before stepping away.

For a moment, Eiji just stared at the cake, the surprise silencing him. His mouth parted slightly, and his eyes shimmered in the candlelight.

“Is this…” he murmured, voice trailing off as he looked around at the grinning faces around him.

Then, in perfect harmony, everyone shouted:

"CONGRATULATIONS, EIJI!"

Laughter erupted again, glasses were lifted, and Eiji’s face flushed as he tried to hide the grin tugging at his lips. For once, he didn’t mind being the center of attention.

He felt full—not just from the meal, but from warmth, from love, from the overwhelming joy of being surrounded by the people who mattered most.

And across the table, Ash was still smiling, eyes crinkling at the corners as he watched him.

“Thank you, everyone—really.” Eiji’s grin stretched ear to ear as he eyed the frosted cake. “I never expected a cake just for graduating. You’re all amazing.”

“You earned it, Ei‑chan,” his mother said warmly. “Not everyone gets to start high school. Celebrate it.”

Eika’s eyes lit up. “Mommy, Daddy, I’ll be in fifth grade this fall. Do I get a cake when I graduate?”

Mr. Okumura chuckled and ruffled her hair. “Of course, princess. Work hard when school starts, and we’ll bake you the biggest cake.”

“Deal!” Eika beamed.

Mrs. Okumura stepped forward and wrapped Eiji in a tight hug. “I’m so proud of you, baby boy. Congratulations!”

“Congratulations, Eiji!” Jennifer echoed, her smile bright.

“It feels like yesterday you were still in elementary school,” Griffin added, slinging an arm around Eiji’s shoulders. “You grow too fast, Eiji boy. Knock ’em dead in high school.”

As Griffin returned to his seat, Jim rose and gave Eiji a firm pat on the back. “Give high school your best. The Callenreeses are always in your corner.”

Mr. Okumura nodded, pride shining in his eyes. “Just like your old man, right, Ei‑chan?”

Before Eiji could reply, Eika darted over and hugged him tightly. “Congrats, big bro! Do great at your new school!” She planted a quick kiss on his cheek and skipped back to her seat.

Eiji laughed softly, feeling warmth swell in his chest—only to freeze as Ash leaned in and pressed a gentle kiss to his forehead.

“Congratulations, Ei‑chan,” Ash murmured, his smile soft and genuine.

Eiji’s heart hammered, a rosy blush blooming across his cheeks. Ash’s little gestures of affection were nothing new, but right now, surrounded by family and glowing lights, the simple touch felt impossibly sweet.

Calm down, Eiji, he told himself, trying to calm the flutter in his chest. This is just how he shows he cares.

As the laughter around the table continued, Eiji caught Jennifer’s voice drifting into the warm evening air. “Your son’s growing up so fast,” she told Mrs. Okumura with a fond smile. “Before we know it, he’ll be dating someone from high school.”

Mrs. Okumura let out a wistful sigh, glancing at her son. “You’re right, Jennifer. It feels like just yesterday he was clinging to my leg in fifth grade. The last time my husband and I visited New York, he was still such a little boy.”

“Well,” Jim chimed in with a grin, nudging Ash with an elbow. “Now that your baby boy isn’t a baby anymore, my little man here can finally date him!”

Mr. Okumura chuckled, but shook his head with mock sternness. “Eiji’s still too young to be dating anyone, Jim. Let him enjoy being a kid while he still can.”

The teasing resumed—light, playful jabs from both families—but Eiji tuned it out. Instead, his gaze drifted toward Ash, curious to see how he was reacting to all of this.

What he saw caught him off guard.

Ash’s cheeks were tinged with pink, his eyes darting away as he nervously sipped from his glass.

Eiji gave a soft, awkward laugh, trying to defuse the moment. “I don’t think Ashu has any plans on dating me, guys,” he said, forcing a smile. “He…already likes someone else.”

The words came out steadier than he expected, but the ache in his chest didn’t ease. He hoped saying it aloud would dull the sting—just like that guy, SW, told him on graduation day. But as he looked back at Ash’s uncertain expression, that bitter smile of his lingered, weighed down by the one truth he tried so hard to accept.

***

A few hours later, the two families returned to the hotel, but the celebration wasn’t over just yet. The cool night breeze swept through the gardens, where soft lighting illuminated the space like a private little stage. In the center stood the Okumuras’ camera, perched securely on a tripod, ready to capture memories that would last a lifetime.

Since everyone was still dressed to the nines, they decided to turn the moment into a casual photoshoot beneath the stars.

As the graduate, Eiji was up first. He posed shyly at first, then more confidently as his family cheered him on. His dark blue shirt and sky-blue tie glowed subtly under the garden lights, making him look older—more grown-up.

Ash’s turn came next. He stepped in front of the camera, and despite his laid-back outfit—red denim shirt open at the collar, white tee underneath—there was something striking about him. A quiet charisma that made it impossible to look away.

Eiji watched him from the bench, hands resting in his lap. He couldn’t help it. As the camera flashed, his eyes remained fixed on Ash. It was strange, almost surreal, to notice how much his best friend had changed. The soft, doll-like features from childhood had given way to stronger lines and a boyish charm that somehow still carried a flicker of innocence.

Eiji’s lips curled into a small, wistful smile.

He’d watched this transformation unfold over the years—watched Ash grow from the quirky, wide-eyed kid he met into the confident, kind-hearted boy standing in front of the camera now. And something about that realization made Eiji’s chest feel warm, almost too full.

He looked down at his hands for a moment, then back up at Ash, and the smile stayed.

I got to witness you growing up, he thought quietly. And that alone feels like a gift.

"Eiji, we’re up next!" Eika called out, snapping him out of his thoughts.

"Oh, right!" he replied, quickly rising to join his family near the camera.

Once the Okumuras' family portraits were done, everyone gathered for a big group photo. Eiji and Ash took their places in the center—Eiji on the left, Ash on the right. Eika slid in beside her older brother, while their parents stood proudly behind them. On the other side, Griffin flopped down next to Ash, with Jim and Jennifer taking their positions behind their sons.

"Alright, everyone—get ready!" Mr. Okumura said cheerfully, having set the timer to snap ten consecutive shots. "Smile for each one!"

The camera began clicking away.

They started off with formal smiles, standing straight and composed. But with each flash, the atmosphere grew more relaxed. Poses turned playful—peace signs, exaggerated expressions, silly faces. Laughter echoed across the garden.

Ash had casually draped an arm around Eiji’s shoulders from the start, but as the final shutter clicked, he suddenly leaned in and hugged Eiji tightly, planting a quick kiss on his cheek.

The click came just as Eiji’s mouth fell open in shock, his face rapidly flushing a deep crimson.

When they gathered around the camera to check the pictures, Griffin immediately burst out laughing. "Ash boy, seriously! You’re not even trying to be subtle anymore!"

"Eww!" Eika groaned dramatically. "Ash gave Eiji cooties! That’s so gross!"

Mr. Okumura chuckled, trying to maintain a straight face. "I’ve got my eye on you, Aslan. Just saying."

Jennifer clapped her hands in delight. "Oh my gosh, look at Eiji’s face—he’s adorable when he blushes!"

Ash only grinned, completely unbothered. "Come on, guys. That’s totally normal between best friends. Right, Ei-chan?"

Eiji laughed awkwardly, the heat in his cheeks refusing to fade. "Yeah. Totally normal...for best friends."

But even as he said it, the flurry in his chest told a different story.

“I have an idea,” Mrs. Okumura suddenly chimed in with a smile. “Why don’t we take a picture of just the two of you?”

Ash’s eyes lit up instantly. “Hey, that’s a great idea!” He turned to Eiji, grinning. “Come on, Ei-chan. Let’s do this!”

Before Eiji could even think about protesting, Ash grabbed his wrist gently but firmly and pulled him in front of the camera.

Okay, Eiji. Just act normal. It’s just some silly poses. Nothing to worry about.

“Ready?” Mr. Okumura called, adjusting the camera lens as he focused on the two boys. “Smile!”

The first shot was a perfect throwback—just like the photo they had taken back in elementary school. Both boys smiled wide, their arms casually slung around each other’s shoulders, radiating the warmth of their long friendship.

For the second picture, they stuck their tongues out playfully, laughter bubbling just beneath the surface of their expressions.

The third was cheeky—Eiji crossed his arms and smirked confidently, while Ash stood behind him, fingers raised above Eiji’s head, wiggling to mimic devil horns.

In the fourth, they stood back to back, arms folded, flashing confident grins that captured their unspoken bond.

The fifth picture caught a candid moment: Ash pinched Eiji’s cheeks, laughing freely, while Eiji’s expression was a perfect mix of half-annoyed, half-amused.

The sixth shot got even sillier—Eiji sneaked behind Ash and tugged at his ears, while Ash crossed his eyes and stuck out his tongue.

Seventh photo was sweet and simple: a tight, genuine hug with bright, joyful smiles that needed no words.

Suddenly, Jim’s voice broke through the laughter. “Ash! Kiss Eiji on the cheek again like earlier!”

“Yeah, come on! It’s the last shot!” Jennifer added eagerly.

Eiji opened his mouth to protest, but before he could say a word, Ash pulled him in close again. There was no escaping it.

For the final picture, their arms wrapped tightly around each other, Ash pressed a gentle kiss to Eiji’s cheek, and Eiji—half embarrassed, half amused—stuck his tongue out at the camera.

The flash clicked, capturing a perfect moment between two best friends who shared more than just memories.

***

Before they headed back to their rooms, Eiji was showered with gifts from family and friends. Jim handed him a sleek watch, Jennifer gave him a stylish wallet, his dad surprised him with a brand-new laptop, and his mom presented him with a shiny new phone—an unexpected gift that left him genuinely stunned, knowing how pricey those could be. Griffin gave him a handful of fresh shirts, while Eika, with her innocent sweetness, offered a handmade card, the effort and love behind it making Eiji’s heart swell.

“Ei-chan, I’ve got something for you, too,” Ash said quietly after Eiji had carefully packed away his presents. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a small, neatly wrapped box, handing it to Eiji.

Curious, Eiji opened it slowly. Inside rested a delicate silver necklace, its pendant softly gleaming, elegantly shaped into the letter A—a quiet tribute to Ash.

“Wow, Ashu,” Eiji breathed, lifting the necklace out and running his fingers over it. “This is amazing!”

Ash smiled warmly. “Let me put it on for you.”

Without hesitation, Eiji handed over the necklace, turning his back as Ash gently lifted it. The moment the cool chain brushed against the skin at the nape of his neck, a shiver ran through him—tiny sparks of electricity igniting where Ash’s fingers grazed his skin. His breath hitched slightly, and he swallowed hard.

Hold yourself together, Eiji!

“There,” Ash said softly, securing the clasp with a satisfying click. “It looks perfect on you.”

Eiji turned around, eyes sparkling as the pendant caught the light. He pulled Ash into a tight, grateful hug, resting his head against the blonde-haired boy’s chest.

“Thank you, Ashu.”

For a moment, time seemed to pause. Wrapped in Ash’s arms, Eiji felt an overwhelming sense of safety and warmth, as if the rest of the world had disappeared and it was just the two of them. The comfort was so profound, so right, that he wished they could stay like this forever.

But beneath that warmth, a quiet ache lingered.

Because no matter how much he wanted to hold onto this moment, it couldn’t erase the truth—Ash’s heart belonged to someone else.

Is this a dream? If it is, I never want to wake up.

Notes:

Finally, a long-ish(?) update. Please forgive Ash everyone, he's still young and he doesn't know what he's doing. Lol. Kidding! XD

Also, I had to edit the previous chapters because I realized that Eiji had a sister. Don't worry though, nothing much has changed anyway, except that I had to give the sister some speaking lines in order to let her in the story. :)

I hope you guys enjoyed yet another update. See you next chapter! :D

Chapter 10: Heart-to-Heart

Summary:

Under the California sun, Ash and Eiji share a deeply personal conversation on the beach. But what is the heartfelt request that hangs in the balance?

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 11 and Eiji is 13.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Eiji gazed into the mirror, his fingers expertly combing through his raven-black hair as the two families bustled around, preparing for their next adventure. He wore a white and light blue striped shirt—a gift from Griffin—paired with dark blue shorts and crisp white slip-on shoes. A pair of sunglasses rested casually on the collar of his shirt, while a silver necklace, the one Ash had given him, gleamed softly around his neck.

He glanced over at Ash, who was lounging on their bed, and grinned. "How do I look, Ashu?"

Ash looked up, his smile warm and effortless. "Perfect for a day at the beach, Ei-chan." He looked just as good himself in a simple light red tank top, black board shorts, and flip-flops—casual yet effortlessly cool.

Eiji's grin widened. "Same to you, Ashu. Handsome as always."

Suddenly, Ash’s gaze shifted away from Eiji, his smile slowly fading, as if something invisible was tugging at his attention. Eiji opened his mouth to ask what was wrong, but before the words could leave him, the bedroom door swung open with a creak. Griffin stepped in, a playful glint in his eyes, and behind him stood Eika, practically vibrating with excitement. She was dressed in her bathing suit, a small shovel and pail clutched tightly in her hands, her enthusiasm practically radiating from her.

“Ready to go?” Griffin asked, his voice light, matching Eika’s energy.

“C'mon, Eiji and Ash. I’m so excited to swim!” Eika chirped, practically bouncing on her heels.

“Coming,” Eiji replied, a soft chuckle escaping him. He gave one last glance into the mirror, brushing off the strange moment with Ash, and headed toward the door, eager to join the fun.

Ash remained silent, his gaze distant. He stood up slowly, reaching for the fedora resting beside him, and without a word, followed his best friend out of the room. Another week had passed since Eiji’s graduation celebration, and today the families were heading to the beach for a day of relaxation. After hearing rave reviews about Los Angeles and its famous beaches, they decided to check out Santa Monica, hoping to soak in the sun and enjoy one last beach day before flying back to New York.

While Griffin, Jim, and Mr. Okumura splashed around in the waves, Eika sat nearby, lost in the world of her sandcastle. Mrs. Okumura and Jennifer lay on towels, enjoying the warmth of the sun, while Eiji and Ash found their place beneath a wide umbrella, the cool shade offering a contrast to the sweltering heat.

Eiji was absorbed in his book, his usual calm focus broken only by a lingering awareness of his surroundings. From the corner of his eye, he noticed Ash had grown unusually quiet. The younger boy stared out into the horizon, his expression distant, as though caught in some far-off thought. Concerned, Eiji reached out, placing a hand on Ash’s forehead, startling him.

“You’re not burning up,” Eiji murmured, a frown tugging at his lips. “You okay, Ashu? You’ve been awfully quiet today.”

Ash offered a reassuring smile, though it didn’t quite reach his eyes. “I’m fine, Ei-chan. Really, don’t worry.”

Eiji studied him for a moment, then shrugged it off. "Alright, if you say so. But once I finish this chapter, we're going swimming. Deal?"

Ash nodded, his smile returning, albeit faint. "Sure."

***

After spending hours splashing in the ocean and letting the waves carry their laughter, the group gathered for an early dinner at one of the bustling restaurants along the Santa Monica Pier. The sun was beginning its slow descent, casting a golden hue over the boardwalk as they finished their meal and agreed to split up for a bit, planning to meet later at the stairs leading down to the parking lot.

“Dad, can I borrow the camera?” Eiji asked eagerly as they stepped outside, the salty breeze tousling his hair. “I’ll be careful with it. I promise.”

Mr. Okumura gave a small nod, unhooking the strap from around his neck. “Alright, Ei-chan. Just make sure you take care of it—and don’t take it off, not even for a second.”

“Got it! Thanks, Dad!” Eiji grinned, adjusting the camera as it settled around his neck. He turned to Ash, slipping an arm around his shoulders in a casual, familiar gesture. “Come on, Ashu—let’s explore?”

“Yeah,” Ash replied softly, his tone flat and unreadable. His lack of energy didn’t go unnoticed.

Eiji glanced at him, concern flickering in his eyes. What’s going on with him today?

As they walked along the pier, the sky began to transform—brilliant shades of amber and rose bleeding into the horizon. The waves shimmered under the dying light, turning the sea into a sheet of liquid gold.

“Looks like the sun’s about to set,” Jim said, gazing upward. “Perfect timing.”

“Did you hear that, Ashu?” Eiji said, trying to keep his voice bright and cheerful. “We’re about to see our first beach sunset in L.A.”

Ash offered a small smile, more out of effort than joy. “That’s exciting, Ei-chan.”

Eiji exhaled quietly, his shoulders sinking just a little. Ash was trying—but whatever was weighing on him, it wasn’t letting go.

***

The sun hung low in the sky, casting a warm, golden glow across the horizon as Eiji and Ash wandered barefoot along the shoreline. Their shoes dangled from their hands, forgotten, while the soft sand shifted beneath their feet, warm at first, then cool and damp as they neared the water. The ocean lapped gently at their ankles, its rhythmic pull both calming and steadying.

They paused where the tide kissed the beach, letting the cool waves wash over their toes. The world around them seemed to quiet, the chatter of the pier fading into the background, replaced by the soothing hush of the surf.

Eiji lifted the camera to his eye, slowly framing the scene—the way the sun melted into the ocean, the orange and lavender streaks across the sky, the silhouette of the pier in the distance. He moved carefully, adjusting his angle, snapping shots of the waves, the sky, the sand...all the little moments he wanted to remember.

Beside him, Ash stood perfectly still. His gaze was fixed on the horizon, where the sun met the sea. The wind picked up, catching in his long blonde hair, sending it fluttering around his face like strands of gold. There was something haunting in the stillness of him—something quiet and far away.

Eiji noticed, his finger hesitating on the shutter. Then, instinctively, he raised the camera again, this time turning the lens toward Ash. Click.

He lowered the camera and frowned slightly. Through the viewfinder, he had caught a look in Ash’s eyes that made his chest ache—an expression so distant, so full of unspoken thoughts, that it made the beauty of the moment feel suddenly fragile.

What are you thinking, Ashu? Eiji wondered silently, but he didn’t ask. Not yet.

Eiji reached out gently, resting a hand on Ash’s shoulder, his touch light but steady. “Ashu, please…talk to me,” he said softly. “What’s been bothering you? You’ve been distant all day.”

Ash didn’t turn. His eyes remained fixed on the endless stretch of ocean, where the waves rolled in quietly beneath the setting sun. After a long pause, his voice finally broke the silence.

“Ei-chan…what kind of guys do you like? I mean, what qualities do you look for in someone?”

Eiji blinked, stunned by the unexpected question. His breath caught in his throat, heart stumbling in his chest. Did he really just ask that?

“…Why do you want to know?” he managed, his voice barely above a whisper. Something about the way Ash had asked it made his chest tighten, as though this moment carried more weight than he could quite name.

Ash gave a small shake of his head, his hair catching the wind again. “No reason,” he said quietly. “Just curious.”

Eiji hesitated, stealing a glance at his best friend. Then, gathering his thoughts, he replied, “I guess…I like guys who stay. The kind who are there for you no matter what. Through everything.”

Just like you, Ashu, he wanted to say. But the words lodged in his throat, tangled in fear and something unspoken between them.

Ash nodded slowly. “I see.”

A long silence fell between them, the kind that seemed to stretch out with the horizon.

Then, Eiji swallowed hard. His voice trembled as he spoke again. “H-How about you, Ashu? What do you look for…in someone?”

His palms were cold now, heart pounding so loudly he was sure Ash could hear it. A strange, quiet fear gripped him—fear of the answer, fear of what it might mean.

Ash turned to him at last, and for the first time that day, their eyes met. His gaze was steady but filled with a softness that made Eiji’s breath hitch.

“I like someone who accepts me,” Ash said. “For who I am. Without trying to fix or change me.”

He paused, then added, voice barely more than a whisper—

“Someone like you.”

At that moment, Eiji felt his heart catch in his chest, breath shallow as he stared at Ash, eyes wide with hope and confusion. Someone like him? The words echoed in his mind, reverberating through every nerve. Was Ash trying to tell him something? Was this it? Was he finally going to—

"But..." Ash began again, his voice barely audible over the sound of the waves. He turned his gaze back to the ocean, his expression unreadable, yet tinged with a quiet ache. “The person I like…she couldn’t accept me. Not the real me.”

He exhaled a long, heavy sigh, as if the weight of those words had been sitting on his chest for far too long.

“But I still like her, Ei-chan. I still like Trixie. No…I think I already love her.”

The world seemed to fall silent.

For a heartbeat, Eiji forgot how to breathe. It was as if time slowed, then cracked around him. His heart didn’t just stop—it shattered, collapsing inward under the weight of those words. He stood there, stunned, the crashing waves now a dull roar in his ears, his vision blurring as tears welled up before he could stop them.

He looked away, jaw tight, biting back the emotion rising like a tide. He couldn’t let Ash see the pain—couldn’t let him know how much it hurt. How much it always hurt, loving someone who couldn’t seem to see him.

Why? Why say all that about someone like me, only to turn around and say you love her?

His hands clenched at his sides, trembling.

I’m right here, Ashu, he wanted to scream. The person you're looking for...the one who would accept everything about you, flaws and all...he's been right in front of you this whole time.

But the words never came.

Instead, he stood quietly, the sky glowing with the last light of the setting sun, the ache in his chest burning deeper than anything he’d ever known.

“W-Why do you ask, by the way?” Eiji said, his voice trembling just slightly despite his best efforts to sound casual. He quickly turned his head, wiping the corners of his eyes with the heel of his hand before Ash could notice the tears threatening to fall.

Ash shrugged, still staring out at the horizon. “Because...you’re always telling me I’m handsome.”

Eiji let out a soft, breathy laugh—half fond, half aching. “That’s because you are handsome, Ashu. Believe me.” He offered a small, wavering smile, trying to hold himself together.

Ash’s brow furrowed. “Then why doesn’t Trixie like me? If I really am?”

Eiji’s heart clenched. Because she doesn’t see you, not the way I do. Because she doesn’t know what she’s missing.

“She just doesn’t realize it,” Eiji said gently, each word measured, heavy with the truth he couldn’t say aloud. “I’ve spent a lot of time with you. I know what I’m talking about. You’re handsome—inside and out.”

Ash ran a tired hand over his face, then pushed his fingers through his wind-tossed hair, exhaling deeply. For a moment, he looked lost, as though searching for something in the wind or the waves. Then he turned to face Eiji, his eyes softer now, touched with something unspoken.

And Eiji stood there, heart thudding, forcing himself to smile—because loving someone sometimes meant hiding the parts of yourself they weren’t ready to see.

“Ei-chan, could you do me a favor?” Ash asked quietly, his voice softer than usual.

Eiji turned to him, his expression already a little more open. “Anything for you, Ashu. What is it?”

Ash hesitated, his fingers nervously brushing against the fabric of his shirt. Then, with a sigh, he spoke, his voice barely above a whisper. “Could you…change me?”

Eiji’s brows furrowed in confusion, the words not quite making sense. “Change you? What do you mean by that?”

Ash’s gaze flickered away, but he quickly met Eiji’s eyes again. “Change me. Transform me. Turn me into one of those typical guys—the handsome ones you see walking down the street.”

Eiji’s heart twisted at the request, his mind racing. “Huh? And why would you want that, Ashu?” He took a step closer, his voice gentle but firm. “You don’t have to do that, you know. You’re already special, just the way you are. There’s no need to change yourself—”

“Please, Ei-chan?” Ash cut him off, his hands suddenly gripping Eiji’s shoulders, his eyes pleading with an intensity Eiji wasn’t used to. “Please? Just for me?”

Eiji froze. His breath caught in his throat as he looked at Ash—really looked at him. His best friend’s face was soft, almost vulnerable, but there was something else there, too. A desperation, a deep longing, as though the weight of it all was sitting just behind his eyes, waiting for Eiji to make it better.

The raven-haired boy stood there, torn. Ash’s words hung heavy in the air, his request so simple, yet impossible to ignore. The way Ash was looking at him, the intensity, the quiet plea—it was the kind of look that made it impossible to say no. How could he? How could he refuse when Ash was asking him, needing him like this?

“Please, Ei-chan,” Ash’s voice was quieter now, softer, but no less pleading.

Eiji's heart hammered in his chest. He didn’t want to say yes, but how could he say no to someone so important, someone he cared for more than words could express?

“Do I even have a choice?” Eiji muttered under his breath, letting out a long, resigned sigh. “Alright, fine. When we get back to New York, I’ll help you.”

The moment the words left his mouth, Ash’s face lit up. His lips stretched into a wide, grateful smile, and before Eiji could process it, he felt Ash step forward, pulling him into a tight, almost desperate embrace.

“Thank you so much, Ei-chan,” Ash whispered, his voice thick with emotion. Eiji felt a soft kiss pressed to the side of his head, and Ash’s words hung in the air, heavy with sincerity. “I owe you everything.”

Eiji's heart stuttered, a lump rising in his throat. He smiled weakly, but the effort felt fragile, like it might crack at any moment. He blinked rapidly, fighting back the tears that threatened to fall. “Y-You’re welcome, Ashu. Anything for my...best friend.”

For a long moment, they stood there in the quiet, the sound of the waves crashing gently in the distance, the wind teasing their hair. From Ash’s shoulder, Eiji watched as the sun continued its slow descent, sinking lower and lower into the ocean, painting the sky in deepening hues of orange, purple, and dark blue.

But even with Ash’s arms around him, a cold numbness settled over Eiji. He couldn’t feel the warmth of the embrace—not really. His heart was heavy, tangled with so many emotions he couldn’t untangle. There was a gnawing doubt deep inside him, a question he couldn’t quite answer: Did I make the right choice?

Ash had asked him to change—to become someone else, for her. For Trixie. But was that really the best thing for Ash? Would the person Eiji had always known, the one who had been his best friend through everything, start to slip away?

Just like the sunset, would the true Ash—Aslan Jade Callenreese—disappear as well, fading into something unfamiliar?

A quiet sigh escaped Eiji’s lips, and he buried his face deeper into Ash’s shoulder, trying to drown out the whirl of thoughts spinning in his mind. The world around them felt distant, even though they were standing so close.

He just wished—more than anything—that when they got back to New York, everything would somehow work out. That Ash would find what he was looking for, without losing himself in the process.

Notes:

My baby Eiji, how I wish I could hug you right now. ;-;

So anyway, in the next chapter, we'll definitely get to see puberty hit Ash hard like a truck. Are you guys ready for it? ;)

By the way, I'm really sorry if the updates turn out to be shorter (no pun intended lol) than the usual. I'll try my best to come up with longer chapters in the future. ;-;

So anyway, I hope y'all enjoyed the update as always. Stay tuned for the next part! :)

Chapter 11: Transformation

Summary:

Ash wants to impress someone...but it's not Eiji. Despite his own feelings, Eiji agrees to transform Ash into the perfect crush material. Will this makeover bring them closer, or drive them further apart?

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 12 and Eiji is 14.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been a few weeks since they flew back to New York, yet the memory of that evening on the beach lingered in Eiji’s mind as if it had just happened. The warm sand beneath their feet, the sky blushing with the last light of day, the waves whispering secrets along the shore—and then Ash, turning to him with a quiet intensity, asking to be transformed into a "handsome boy."

The words had taken Eiji by surprise, not just because of their suddenness, but because they seemed so unnecessary.

Why would Ash ever want to change himself?

Eiji thought about it often, especially during quiet moments—like when Ash was practicing martial arts with growing precision, or when he strummed chords on the guitar with a concentration that softened his usually sharp edges. He was getting better at both, but that wasn’t what made Eiji pause and wonder. Ash had a kindness he didn’t show to many, a quiet strength that often went unnoticed. And he was handsome—more so with each passing day.

Especially now, after his twelfth birthday in mid-August—just a few weeks after Eiji had turned fourteen in early May. There was something different in the way Ash carried himself lately, a growing confidence that only made him shine more, though few people seemed to notice.

Trixie certainly didn’t. Neither did most others. But that didn’t matter. They didn’t know Ash like Eiji did. They hadn’t seen him in those in-between moments, when the armor slipped and the real Ash peeked through—brighter and more beautiful than he’d ever realize.

“Ashu, are you really sure about this?” Eiji asked, peering into Ash’s closet with a skeptical tilt of his head. The clothes hanging neatly inside said one thing clearly: Ash had great taste—better than most boys their age. Stylish, understated, a little edgy. What he lacked wasn’t fashion sense. It was confidence.

Ash was already handsome in that quiet, unassuming way. But if he stepped out of his shell, even just a little, Eiji was sure the world would see it too.

“I’m sure, Ei-chan,” Ash replied from the bed, eyes glued to his phone as his thumbs flicked across the screen. “I need this. School starts soon, and I wanna try something new. Who knows—maybe Trixie will finally noti—”

“Yeah, yeah, I get it.” Eiji cut him off, sharper than he meant to. He didn’t look back, pretending to still be focused on the closet. Did Ash really have to keep bringing her up? As if that was the reason they were doing this?

Trying to refocus, Eiji turned back to the task at hand. If Ash wanted a transformation, then where should they even start?

Personality was one thing, sure. But there was something else. Something from way back.

Then it clicked—the hair.

He remembered now—how kids used to tease Ash back in elementary school, calling him names just because of his long, silky hair. Some said he looked like a girl. Others were just cruel for the fun of it.

Well, that ends today.

Without another word, Eiji turned and strode over to the bed, grabbing Ash by the wrist.

"H-Hey! What’re you doing?" Ash yelped as Eiji pulled him to his feet and dragged him out of the room.

“No time for questions. Just trust me,” Eiji said, already heading out the door and into the hallway. "Do you want the transformation or not?"

Ash stumbled along behind him, bewildered. “Okay, okay! But seriously—where are we going?”

“The salon,” Eiji said over his shoulder. “First step to becoming the new you: a new hairstyle.”

Ash blinked, processing, then gave a small nod as they hit the street. “Yeah...I can get behind that. They used to tease me about this all the time.” He tugged at a few strands of his hair, a faint smile tugging at the corner of his lips. “Time to change that, huh?”

“Exactly,” Eiji replied, squeezing his wrist just a little before letting go. “Let’s make them eat their words.”

***

“Good morning, sirs! What can I do for you today?” the hairdresser beamed as the door chimed behind the two boys entering the cozy salon.

Eiji stepped forward, a little breathless from the walk but smiling. “My best friend here needs a bit of a makeover,” he said, gesturing toward Ash. “Think you could give him a hairstyle that suits him? Something a little more...grown-up. A little more manly, maybe.”

The hairdresser’s eyes sparkled with interest as he looked Ash up and down, already envisioning possibilities. “A touch of transformation, huh? I’ve got just the thing in mind!”

With theatrical flair, he swept over to one of the empty chairs and patted the back of it. “Right this way, sir,” he said brightly, grinning at Ash like he’d just won a prize.

Eiji turned to his friend and nudged him forward with a playful smirk. “Well? What are you waiting for, Ashu? Your glow-up awaits.”

Ash let out a breath somewhere between amused and nervous. “Alright,” he said, stepping toward the chair. “Here goes nothing.”

He sat down, and the hairdresser immediately got to work, running fingers through Ash’s hair with a practiced touch and murmuring something about face shape and layers.

Eiji sank into one of the nearby waiting chairs, grabbing a random magazine from the low table in front of him. He flipped through the pages absentmindedly, occasionally glancing up as strands of Ash’s hair floated to the floor, the soft snip-snip of scissors blending with the quiet murmur of voices and the hum of dryers in the background.

It was oddly calming—the steady rhythm of change, the gentle chatter, the anticipation of what Ash would look like when it was all done.

And deep down, Eiji couldn’t help but feel a flicker of excitement. This wasn’t just a haircut. It was the beginning of something new.

***

“Sir, he’s ready,” the hairdresser said with a warm smile, stepping aside like a magician unveiling his final trick.

Eiji looked up from the magazine in his hands, only half-expecting a dramatic change. But the moment his eyes met the boy standing a few feet away, the magazine slid forgotten into his lap.

There stood Ash, awkwardly scratching the back of his neck, head tilted slightly down, like he wasn’t quite ready to be seen. But then—slowly, almost shyly—he lifted his gaze.

Green eyes. Familiar. Bright. Nervous.

Eiji’s breath caught in his throat.

Is this really Ash? My Ashu?

He looked so different. And yet—he was still unmistakably him.

“Um…Ei-chan?” Ash mumbled, cheeks flushed a deep pink. “How do I look?”

Eiji just stared, jaw slack, completely at a loss for words.

Gone was the long, shoulder-grazing hair that used to hide half of Ash’s face. In its place was something sleeker, more mature. His golden-blonde hair was now parted slightly to the left, the fringe falling just enough to frame his eyes—those brilliant, expressive green eyes that now shone even brighter without being hidden behind uneven bangs. The sides had been trimmed neatly, tapering toward the back where the strands gently brushed the nape of his neck. The layers added texture and movement, giving his hair a natural, windswept look—stylish, but effortlessly so.

It was simple. But striking.

Ash looked like he had walked out of a coming-of-age movie—no longer the shy, long-haired boy who got mistaken for a girl in Elementary School, but someone new. Someone confident. Someone quietly dazzling.

He didn’t look like a different person.

He looked like the person he was meant to be all along.

Yup, the girly boy from elementary school has definitely turned into a prince.

“W-Wow, Ashu…” Eiji breathed, eyes wide, unable to look away. His voice cracked slightly as he tried to pull himself together. “Y-You look amazing! It’s perfect—I love it!”

And I love you, he nearly said—but the words stayed locked in his throat, tangled with nerves and everything unspoken between them.

The hairdresser chuckled, clearly entertained by Eiji’s reaction. “See? Told you he’d love it,” he said, turning to Ash with a proud smile. “And I have to say, you definitely look a lot more manly now than when you first walked in.”

Ash rubbed the back of his head, still blushing but clearly enjoying the praise.

Eiji tore his gaze away just long enough to turn to the hairdresser, grinning from ear to ear. “Thank you so much for this. Seriously—you didn’t just fix his hair, you gave him a whole new vibe. He looks incredible.”

Ash shot the hairdresser a playful wink. “Yeah—thanks for the upgrade.”

The wink hit its mark. A few nearby customers actually sighed, and the hairdresser looked momentarily dazed before laughing and fanning himself with a comb.

Eiji, caught between admiration and mild exasperation, could only shake his head with a helpless smile. But deep down, he had to admit: Ash’s new look truly brought out something different in him. The soft angles of his face, the sharp clarity of his green eyes—everything stood out now. Every part of him seemed brighter, stronger, more him.

It wasn’t just that Ash looked good.

He looked right.

***

“What’s next, Ei-chan?” Ash asked, his voice light but laced with curiosity as they stepped out of the salon, the door chiming behind them.

Eiji looked over at him with a thoughtful expression. “Now that we’ve got the new look down, we need to work on your confidence,” he said, his tone gentle but firm. “We need to build up your self-esteem until it matches the transformation on the outside.”

Ash gave a small, casual shrug, his hands tucked in his pockets. “That sounds doable,” he said with a nonchalant grin. “So, where are we headed next?”

Eiji’s smile softened as he glanced at Ash, his eyes bright with determination. “Back to your place, Ashu. It’s time for a little lesson in self-confidence.”

***

Once the boys arrived in Ash’s bedroom, Eiji wasted no time. He walked straight to the closet, his eyes scanning the clothes with purpose. After a moment, he grabbed a simple white shirt, a denim jacket, a pair of black jeans, and fresh white sneakers—classic, yet effortlessly stylish.

“Here,” he said, tossing the clothes onto the bed in front of Ash. “Try this on.”

Ash took the clothes, his movements a little hesitant but resigned. Within moments, he’d changed into the outfit, his steps slow as he turned to face Eiji.

"So, how do I look, Ei-chan?" Ash asked, his voice quieter than usual, his gaze avoiding Eiji’s as he nervously tugged at the hem of his shirt.

Eiji didn’t answer right away. He simply stood, taking in the sight of his best friend. With a soft sigh, he walked over to him, a subtle grin tugging at the corner of his lips. Reaching out, he gently lifted Ash’s chin, bringing his face up to meet his.

“There,” Eiji said with a satisfied smile. “That’s better. You’ve got to keep your chin up, Ashu. You want people to see how good-looking you are, don’t you? Dropping your head won’t do anything for your confidence.”

He noticed the collar of Ash’s denim jacket was a little crooked and, without thinking, he adjusted it, smoothing the fabric until it was just right.

“There you go,” Eiji murmured, stepping back and glancing up at Ash.

But as he looked at him, his words faltered. Ash wasn’t looking away anymore. He was staring at him—directly into his eyes. For a long, heavy moment, neither of them spoke.

Eiji’s heart skipped a beat. He felt something flutter deep inside him, something he couldn’t quite name. Ash’s green eyes…they weren’t just any green. They reminded him of the jade ornaments he had once seen back in Japan—beautiful, almost ethereal, and when you looked closely, they seemed to shimmer with their own light. Like gemstones, but alive.

“W-What’s wrong?” Eiji asked, his voice soft with concern as he noticed Ash’s sudden pause.

Ash shook his head, a small, almost wistful smile tugging at the corners of his lips. “Nothing…I was just thinking about how you put up with someone like me.” His hands moved to rest gently on Eiji’s shoulders, a tenderness in his touch that Eiji rarely saw. “Thank you, Ei-chan. I honestly don’t know what my life would be like without a best friend like you.”

Eiji’s heart warmed at the sincerity in Ash’s voice, and without thinking, he reached up to tap the blonde-haired boy’s cheek lightly, a playful grin on his face. “It’s nothing, Ashu. What are best friends for, right?”

As Eiji stepped back, he reached up instinctively to adjust Ash’s hair—just a stray lock falling out of place. His hands lingered for a moment, then he stepped back, taking in the full picture of his best friend’s new look.

“There you go,” Eiji said with a satisfied nod. “Handsome as always. I’m sure everyone’s going to be shocked once school starts. Don’t you thi—”

His sentence was cut off when Ash suddenly grabbed him by the wrist, pulling him toward the door with surprising urgency.

“Hey! Where are we going, Ashu?” Eiji asked, his voice laced with confusion, not expecting such a sudden shift.

Ash turned to him with a wide grin, the sparkle in his eyes impossible to ignore. “Let’s go grab some pizza,” he said, his smile growing even brighter. “It’s on me.”

Eiji’s eyes lit up at the suggestion, a mischievous smile crossing his face. “Well, I couldn’t say no to free food. Lead the way!”

With that, the two of them headed out, their footsteps echoing down the hallway as they made their way to the nearby mall. After filling up on pizza, Ash decided to take Eiji on a little shopping spree—a small way of saying thanks for all the changes and the friendship that meant so much to him. At the same time, it was the perfect opportunity to soak in the last few days of summer, enjoying the freedom before school started again.

As they strolled through the mall, Eiji couldn’t help but feel a satisfied smile tug at his lips. He overheard a few whispers—soft, amazed murmurs about how good Ash looked in his new outfit. The transformation was working. It was working perfectly.

So far, so good.

“Hey, Ashu,” Eiji said, his eyes gleaming with mischief, his voice shifting into a teasing tone. “I just had an idea. Or, more like…I dare you to do something.”

Ash raised an eyebrow, already skeptical. “Hah, no way,” he replied, shaking his head with a grin. “Knowing you, I’m probably going to end up doing something ridiculous. No thanks. I’m not about to make a fool of myself in front of everyone.”

Eiji chuckled, clearly enjoying the moment. “It’s not like that, I promise. Let’s just say we’re about to test how effective your transformation really is.”

Ash sighed, crossing his arms, but there was a curious glint in his eyes. “Alright, fine. What is it?”

Eiji’s grin widened, a playful spark dancing in his gaze as he subtly pointed toward a nearby bench where a young girl sat, engrossed in her phone.

“See that girl over there?” he asked, his voice dripping with mischief. “I want you to stare at her. If she looks up and meets your gaze, wink at her. Then, let’s see what happens. What do you think?”

Ash blinked, his expression immediately turning into one of disbelief. “Are you serious? There’s no way I’m doing that, Eiji.” He folded his arms tighter across his chest, giving Eiji a flat look. “Why don’t you do it? After all, it was your idea.”

Eiji leaned in, his voice lowering, almost conspiratorially. “Come on, Ashu. Think about it—this is the ultimate test. We need to know if your transformation really worked.”

Ash rolled his eyes, clearly unamused. “Yeah, yeah. If my transformation’s effective or not, right? I’ve heard this speech already.”

Eiji gave him a playful nudge. “Exactly. So what are you waiting for? Go for it!”

With a long, resigned sigh, Ash stood up and trudged over to the girl sitting nearby. He took a seat next to her, his gaze immediately locking onto hers, determined to follow through with Eiji’s dare. Eiji tried his best to stifle a laugh as he watched the girl grow increasingly flustered. She fidgeted with her phone, her cheeks slowly turning pink as she became acutely aware of Ash’s unwavering stare.

Ash glanced back at Eiji, seeking some kind of sign, and Eiji gave him a knowing look, his eyebrows raised in silent encouragement: She’s about to look at you. Get ready!

Just as Eiji predicted, the girl slowly lifted her head, meeting Ash’s eyes. The moment their gazes locked, Ash winked. The girl’s breath hitched, and her entire face flushed a deep shade of crimson. She quickly looked away, her lips curving into a shy, embarrassed smile.

Ash, on the other hand, felt his own face burn with sudden embarrassment. His heart raced as he realized what had just happened. Before anyone could notice the bright red hue creeping up his neck and cheeks, he shot up from his seat, hastily making his way back to Eiji.

As soon as he returned, Eiji burst into laughter, unable to contain it.

“Did you see that, Ashu?” he said, practically gasping between his peals of laughter. “Her face! She turned so red when you winked at her! Oh man, that was priceless!”

Ash rolled his eyes, his face still aflame with embarrassment. “Yeah, yeah. Whatever. So, Ei-chan, based on her reaction, do you think the transformation worked or not?”

Eiji grinned widely, giving him an exaggerated thumbs-up. “Oh yeah, it was super effective! You’re officially off the ‘bullied’ list now!”

Ash let out a long sigh, but despite the embarrassment, a small smile tugged at the corners of his lips. “Alright, alright…let’s head home before they come looking for us.”

As the two boys made their way home, Eiji couldn’t help but feel a surge of pride. Ash’s new look was more than just a makeover—it was a transformation. The fresh haircut and the way he carried himself now exuded a quiet confidence that was worlds apart from the shy, unsure boy he used to be. Eiji was certain that once school started, Ash would no longer have to face the same cruel teasing he had endured before.

But even as he walked beside his best friend, a small knot formed in the pit of Eiji’s stomach. What if…he thought, a fleeting worry crossing his mind. What if this changes things between us? What if I regret pushing him like this?

He pushed the thought away, focusing on the present moment—on how Ash looked, on how far he’d come. But deep down, Eiji couldn’t fully silence the quiet fear that lingered at the back of his mind.

Notes:

Will Eiji regret transforming Ash when the new school year starts? Find out in the next chapter of No Matter How Strong the Wind Blows. :))

So there we go, introducing Ash Lynx 2.0! How do you like him so far? Let me know your thoughts. ;)

I hope you guys enjoyed the new chapter. Stay tuned for the next updates! :)

Chapter 12: First Day

Summary:

One's a freshman, the other's still a kid. Their first day of school is a bittersweet reminder that they're growing up, but can they grow together?

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 12 and Eiji is 14.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The days seemed to slip by in the blink of an eye. Today marked the first day of school, but more importantly, it was Eiji's very first day as a high school freshman. Just before the school year began, his parents had flown back to San Francisco, leaving him and his sister in the familiar care of Shunichi.

"Ah, here comes the high school freshman," Shunichi greeted with a grin as Eiji entered the dining room, dressed casually in a light red sweater and soft brown jeans. "Good morning, Ei-chan! So, how does it feel? Excited for your first day?"

Eiji returned the smile, settling into the chair between Shunichi and Eika. "I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t excited," he admitted, his eyes sparkling with anticipation. "I can’t wait to see what high school’s going to be like."

Eika, now in her final year of elementary school, looked up from her breakfast with curiosity. "Are you still going to the same school as Ash, Eiji?" she asked, her voice laced with innocence.

The mention of Ash’s name sent a jolt through Eiji. His mind immediately flashed to his best friend’s recent transformation. What would his classmates think of Ash's new look? The change had been dramatic, and while the results were clear when they’d gone to the mall, Eiji couldn’t help but wonder how it would be received in the classroom. Would it be as effective among his peers?

Before Eiji could respond, Shunichi beat him to it with a knowing chuckle. "Eika-chan, Ei-chan's in high school now," he explained with a teasing smile. "He’s going to a different school this year."

Eiji nodded, his smile warm and reassuring. "But don’t worry," he added. "Our schools are really close to each other, so Ashu and I can still walk to school together like we always have."

Just as they were finishing breakfast, a knock echoed through the house, followed by the creak of the door swinging open. Ash stepped in, looking every bit the confident seventh grader, dressed sharply and radiating an energy that matched the start of the school year.

"Wait, is that really you, Ash?" Eika asked, her eyes wide with surprise. "You look completely different! Did you do something to your hair?"

Ash smiled, running a hand through his newly styled blonde hair, a subtle hint of pride in his expression. "Yeah, it’s me," he said with a laugh. "I thought it was time for a change. Ei-chan helped me get a new look for the new school year."

Shunichi, ever the tease, shot Ash a playful grin. "Well, well, looks like you're getting more handsome every day, Ash," he said, leaning back in his chair. "Is this makeover courtesy of Eiji, too?"

Ash chuckled, scratching the back of his head. "Thanks, Mr. Ibe. And yeah, Ei-chan was the mastermind behind it all."

Eiji, who had been lost in thought for a moment, snapped back to reality when Shunichi gave him a gentle nudge. "Alright, Ei-chan," Shunichi said with a grin. "Time to head out. You don’t want to be late for your first day of high school, do you?"

Eiji glanced at his wristwatch, realizing he was running out of time. He stood up, grabbing his school bag with a quick motion. "Guess I should get going then," he said, giving a warm smile to his family. "Bye, Ibe-san. Bye, Eika-chan."

"Bye, Mr. Ibe! Bye, Eika," Ash added, giving a lazy wave before turning back to Eiji.

Eika, her expression serious despite her young age, looked up at Ash. "Hey, Ash," she said with a stern but affectionate look. "Take care of my brother, okay?"

Ash flashed a grin, giving her a mock salute. "Don’t worry, Eika. I’ll take care of this hyper ball—OUCH!" Ash was abruptly cut off when Eiji playfully smacked him on the shoulder, sending a grin to his best friend.

Shunichi chuckled from across the room, shaking his head. "You two never change," he remarked with a laugh. "Alright then, take care of yourselves and have a great first day!"

With that, Eiji and Ash exchanged one last look before heading out the door, ready to face whatever the day would bring.

***

Since Eiji’s classes didn’t start until an hour after Ash’s, he decided to take the opportunity to walk with his best friend to school. As they made their way through the crowded hallway, Eiji noticed a few students casting curious glances in their direction, whispering to each other. Some even recognized him as an alumnus of the school.

"Wait, that’s Eiji Okumura, right? And who’s the guy with him? He’s...really good-looking!"

"Maybe he’s a new student."

"He’s in seventh grade? No way!"

"Oh my gosh, I hope the new guy notices me. He’s a total cutie!"

Ash, who had been walking just beside Eiji, leaned closer and whispered with a raised eyebrow, "What’s up with all these people? Don’t they recognize me?"

Eiji couldn’t help but laugh. "You can’t blame them, Ashu. People used to think of you as that cute, girly boy. Just wait until they realize who you really are."

Ash grinned, but before he could respond, the bell rang, signaling the start of class. Without missing a beat, Ash headed straight into the seventh grade classroom, joining the other students, while Eiji lingered outside the door. Moments later, the teacher entered the room.

"Good morning and welcome to seventh grade, everyone," the teacher’s voice echoed down the hallway. "Before we begin, I assume that you all know each other already, since you're the same students from sixth grade—"

"Um, Miss Roberts?" a girl’s voice piped up from inside.

"Yes?" the teacher replied.

"I think we have a new classmate," the girl, Robyn, said, gesturing to Ash.

Eiji stifled a laugh as he peeked inside, watching Robyn point towards Ash, who was seated among the other students.

The teacher looked taken aback, her eyes flicking from Robyn to Ash. "Don’t you recognize him, Robyn? He’s—"

But Ash was already on his feet, smiling confidently. "It’s okay, Miss Roberts. I’ll introduce myself," he said, walking to the front of the classroom with a casual ease that caught Eiji off guard.

Wow, Eiji thought, he’s way more confident now.

Eiji couldn’t help but chuckle under his breath as he noticed the group of girls in the front row staring at Ash with wide, gleaming eyes, as if they might burst into hearts at any moment. Did Ash really look that good with his new style?

"Alright, go ahead," the teacher said, gesturing for Ash to continue.

Ash gave a polite nod before turning to face his classmates, flashing them a bright smile. "Hey, guys," he greeted, waving his hand casually, and Eiji swore he heard a few girls giggle. Was this really the effect of his makeover?

"First off," Ash continued, his voice full of warmth. "I’m really glad to be with all of you again, and I hope we’ll be together until the end of middle school. By the way, my name’s Aslan Callenreese, but you can just call me Ash. Nice to meet you all again."

Wait for it...

"WHAT?!"

"Are you serious?"

"No way! He’s joking, right? Please tell me this is a joke!"

"Wait, seriously? You’re really Ash Callenreese?"

"You're...the girly boy from sixth grade? I can’t believe it!"

Unable to contain himself any longer, Eiji burst into laughter, the sound echoing through the hallway. It was just too much—he couldn’t believe his classmates didn’t recognize Ash after that transformation. Their faces were priceless, and he couldn’t help but wonder if they were seriously so caught up in Ash’s new look that they didn’t recognize him right away. Did his best friend really have that much of an effect on them?

The raven-haired boy wiped away a few tears, still chuckling as he glanced back at Ash. His best friend was smiling proudly, clearly enjoying the attention, but then Eiji noticed that Ash’s gaze had shifted. It seemed like he was looking at someone...and Eiji followed his line of sight.

His smile instantly faltered as he realized that Ash was staring directly at Trixie.

And, of course, Trixie was smiling back at him.

The familiar, sharp pang of jealousy and hurt sliced through Eiji’s chest, and he quickly looked away, trying to shake off the sudden wave of emotion. He let out a quiet sigh, his heart feeling heavier than it should. Why does it still sting every time I see them together?

Glancing at his wristwatch, he saw that his own classes would start in just fifteen minutes. He took one last look down the hallway, trying to push the ache down deep inside him. But the hurt lingered, stubborn and undeniable.

Shaking his head, he turned and walked toward the door, stepping out onto the sidewalk. The cool air brushed against his skin, but it couldn’t ease the tightening in his chest.

It was only the first day of school, but for some reason, Eiji already had the nagging feeling that this year was going to be longer—and harder—than he ever imagined.

***

Ash felt like he was walking on air, his heart soaring in disbelief. This isn’t a dream, right? His mind raced as he replayed the moment in his head—had Trixie actually smiled at him? The warmth that flooded through him confirmed it. If she had smiled, then his transformation was working. This new look had caught her attention, and maybe, just maybe, he had a real chance now. The possibility of asking her out no longer felt like a distant dream.

As the bell rang and class ended, Ash made his way to his locker, gathering the books he’d need for the day. That’s when he saw her—Trixie, walking past with her own books in hand, heading toward her locker just a few steps away.

The sight of her made his throat tighten, a lump forming as he watched her. She had always been pretty, of course, but standing there, so close, he realized just how beautiful she really was. Her long, black hair cascaded down her back in silky waves, catching the light with every step she took. Her sky-blue eyes gleamed with an almost magical sparkle, making it impossible for him to look away.

This is it, Ash. Now’s your chance. His mind urged him, heart racing in his chest. He could feel his palms growing a bit sweaty, but he pushed through the nervousness, steeling himself. You can do this!

"Um, good morning, Trixie," Ash stammered, doing his best to sound confident as he walked up to her, his heart pounding in his chest.

Trixie looked up from her locker, her face lighting up with a smile. "Oh, hey, Ash. Hello there," she greeted warmly, her voice smooth and friendly.

In that instant, Ash’s cheeks flushed a deep shade of red, his heart skipping a beat. He fumbled for his books in his locker, desperate to distract himself from the heat spreading across his face. Why is this happening? he thought in disbelief. She’s actually talking to me...and smiling at me.

He quickly turned away, hoping she wouldn’t notice how crimson his face had become. This was Trixie, the girl who had turned him down so many years ago. And yet, here she was, being kind and engaged in conversation. He couldn’t quite wrap his mind around it.

Come on, Ash Lynx. Get it together! His internal voice urged him, trying to shake off the self-doubt. Where’s the confidence Ei-chan taught you? Don’t mess this up!

He took a deep breath, forcing himself to stay composed. He had come this far—he couldn’t let nerves ruin his chance now.

"Well, someone looks like they’re having a good day." Ash shot her a playful grin.

Trixie turned, eyes sparkling as she closed her locker with a gentle click. "Why wouldn't I be? It’s not every day I get to chat with a cute boy like you."

Ash chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck, a faint blush creeping up his cheeks. "Actually...I was thinking of joining the school paper this year. Just not sure how to sign up, honestly."

Trixie’s face lit up. "Seriously? That’s awesome!" she beamed. "I’d be thrilled if you joined, Ash. It’d be nice not being the only seventh grader on the team."

"Wait—you're in the school paper too?" Ash blinked. "I thought you were all about the cheer squad."

Trixie gave a knowing smile. "That’s true, but I’ve always loved reading. Writing gives me a voice. So…what do you say?"

Ash met her eyes, his grin growing. "I’m in. Especially if it means working with you."

Without warning, Trixie stepped forward and wrapped her arms around him in a quick but warm hug. Ash froze, stunned, heart pounding in his chest.

Is this actually happening? Is Trixie Tang really hugging me right now? She smells amazing... and her hair’s so soft. Oh man, this has to be a dream. Please—someone hit pause on time. Just for a second.

“So, in that case…mind if I join you for lunch?” Trixie asked as she gently pulled away from the hug, her voice warm and sincere. “I’d love to help you brainstorm something for your article.”

Ash couldn’t help the grin spreading across his face. Trixie Tang—Trixie Tang—was asking to have lunch with him. Was this real life?

“Y-You mean it?” he stammered, trying—and failing—to sound cool. Come on, Ash. Keep it together!

Trixie nodded with a smile. “Yeah. Usually, Mr. Birkenbake asks for a writing sample before letting anyone into the paper. But don’t stress—I'll help you. It would be nice having a co-writer in the same grade for once.”

Ash’s nerves melted into a confident smirk. “Well, how could I possibly say no to a pretty girl like you? Of course you can. Besides, having you around might just inspire me to write something brilliant.”

Trixie giggled, her cheeks tinged with a soft blush. “Aww, aren’t you a sweet boy?”

“Heh, anything for you, Trixie,” Ash replied, the smile practically glued to his face.

“Perfect!” she said with a little clap of her hands. “Meet me in the hallway at lunch, okay? We’ll head to that café near the school. Sound good?”

Ash nodded eagerly. “Yeah, sounds great.”

“Yay! Thanks, Ash!” she said brightly, giving him another quick hug before turning to walk down the hallway.

Ash stood there, completely dazed, watching her as she disappeared into the crowd. A dreamy sigh escaped his lips, and he leaned back against his locker, still grinning like an idiot.

Trixie Tang. She’s not just beautiful—she’s kind, funny…and she believes in me? He closed his locker, heart full. Man…I think I’m falling for her all over again.

As he walked to his next class, his steps felt lighter, as if the world itself had shifted into something just a little bit better. This year—it felt different already. And it wasn’t just because of Trixie. It was because of the quiet change he’d made in himself over the summer.

Without it, he probably never would’ve had the courage to even say hello again…let alone charm his way into lunch plans with her.

And it was all thanks to his beloved Ei-chan.

***

Lunchtime arrived in a blur of bell chimes and hurried footsteps. While the rest of the students poured into the cafeteria, Eiji slipped quietly out of the school building, heading for the cozy little café down the block. He and Ash had agreed earlier—they’d meet there during lunch. Whoever got out first would grab a table and wait.

As he stepped inside, the café's familiar warmth and aroma wrapped around him like a comforting blanket. But that comfort vanished the moment he looked up.

Ash was already there.

Eiji froze in the doorway, eyes catching on his best friend, who stood balancing a tray with two slices of cheesecake and a pair of frappes. But Ash wasn’t alone—he was headed toward a table, and seated at that table was none other than Trixie.

Her laugh floated across the room like a melody, her eyes lit up as she spoke to Ash. They looked so comfortable, so natural—smiling, leaning in slightly, their conversation flowing like they’d known each other for years instead of just a day.

Eiji’s heart dropped to the pit of his stomach. His hands curled into fists at his sides, knuckles pale. The soft clinking of plates and murmur of other customers faded into a dull hum as he stared at the pair.

So...it worked. The transformation really worked.

He forced a bitter smile, blinking fast to keep the tears from falling. A sharp sting pricked behind his eyes, but he held it back. Don’t cry. Not here. Not now.

“Ei-chan!”

The sound of that familiar voice shattered his thoughts. He looked up quickly to see Ash waving him over, beaming, completely oblivious. Trixie had turned too, giving him a polite smile and a small wave.

Eiji inhaled sharply, steeling himself.

Okay, Eiji. Just smile. Don’t let it show. Don’t let them see how much this hurts.

He straightened his back, plastered on the friendliest grin he could muster, and walked toward them—each step feeling heavier than the last.

"Hi, Eiji," Trixie greeted warmly, flashing him that same bright smile that had once felt like sunshine.

Eiji forced a smile in return. “Hey, Trixie.”

Ash gestured enthusiastically to the seat beside him. “Good thing this table has three chairs! Come on, sit here.”

Eiji hesitated for a second, his eyes flicking to the empty seat—right across from them. Did he really want to sit there, just inches away from watching the two of them laugh and bond, like the universe had just handed them a storybook scene?

But what choice did he have?

“Didn’t know you were already here, Ashu,” Eiji said as he slowly sank into the seat, keeping his voice light. “And I see you brought Trixie with you.”

“Oh—yeah,” Ash said, scratching his cheek sheepishly. “She offered to help me get into the school paper, so…I thought it'd be cool if she came along. Hope that’s okay?”

Of course it's okay, Eiji wanted to say. Why wouldn’t it be? It’s just my heart cracking in half, that’s all.

Instead, he nodded, the smile still clinging to his lips like a mask. “Yeah. No problem at all.”

But the weight in his chest was growing heavier with every passing second.

In a quiet bid to escape—even for a moment—Eiji stood up. “I’ll go order something real quick,” he mumbled, retreating to the counter without waiting for a reply.

As he waited in line, he kept his eyes fixed on the dessert display, pretending to study the cakes. His fingers tapped restlessly against the side of his jeans. He ordered a slice of cheesecake and an iced coffee, more out of habit than hunger.

But even from across the café, their voices reached him—Ash’s laughter, light and boyish; Trixie’s gentle giggle in response.

He clenched his jaw. So much for spending lunch together.

This wasn’t how he pictured it. Not at all.

With a quiet sigh, Eiji steadied himself and walked back to the table, masking the tightness in his chest with practiced ease.

“So, Ashu,” he said as he set his tray down and took his seat. “What made you want to join the school paper all of a sudden?”

Ash perked up a little. “I’ve actually been thinking about it for a while,” he replied, resting his arms on the table. “Figured I should at least try being part of something before we finish middle school, you know? The school paper just…felt right.”

Eiji gave a small nod, eyes fixed on his drink as he absentmindedly stirred the iced coffee with his straw. The motion was slow, almost mechanical.

“Huh,” he said flatly, his tone not matching the words. “Didn’t know you were into writing.”

Ash leaned in, lowering his voice to a playful whisper. “Well…Trixie’s part of the paper too, Ei-chan. I thought maybe if I joined, it’d help me get closer to her. You know—improve my odds.”

Eiji froze.

The straw stopped spinning in his glass.

His entire body tensed, and for a second, it felt like the air had been knocked out of him. His gaze dropped to the table as Ash leaned back, smiling like he’d just shared a harmless secret.

“Ah…” Eiji breathed out, barely audible. It was all he could manage.

He stared down at his drink, eyes beginning to blur—not from the condensation on the glass, but from the sudden sting pressing behind them.

No. Not here, Eiji. Don’t cry. Not in front of them.

He blinked rapidly, willing the tears away, gripping the edge of the tray with trembling fingers beneath the table.

Hold it together, Eiji. Just smile. Just laugh. Pretend it doesn’t hurt.

The pressure in Eiji’s chest was becoming unbearable. He could feel the tears threatening to spill, his composure unraveling by the second. Desperate to hold himself together, he quickly swiped at his eyes and cast a quick glance at his wristwatch—anything to distract, to pretend.

“Um, I—I’d love to stay longer,” he mumbled, rising to his feet, voice shaky. “But I just remembered I have something I need to do.”

Ash looked up, puzzled. “Already? You just got here.”

“Y-Yeah,” Eiji stammered, avoiding their eyes as he grabbed his tray. “I need to sign up for...the sports team. Pole vaulting. Totally forgot about it.”

His voice cracked slightly, but he turned away before either of them could see the tears gathering again.

“A-And besides,” he added, barely above a whisper. “Don’t you want some time alone with Trixie? This is your shot to really talk to her.”

Please…just tell me to stay. Just ask me to sit back down. Please, Ashu…

But the words never came.

“Oh, is that so? Well, see you later then, Ei-chan,” Ash replied casually.

That was it.

Eiji bit down hard on his lower lip as tears finally spilled over. Without turning back, he gave a silent wave over his shoulder and walked out of the café.

As soon as the door closed behind him, he brought a trembling hand to his mouth, trying to stifle the sob rising in his throat. His pace quickened, footsteps unsteady on the pavement.

Outside, the world moved on like nothing had changed. But inside, something in Eiji quietly shattered.

Ash’s voice echoed in his mind, soft and haunting like a memory replaying on loop.

“No matter what happens, I’ll never leave you. I’ll do my best not to hurt you.”

Eiji’s steps faltered as the words stabbed through his chest. His shoulders trembled, the first sob escaping despite his efforts to hold it in.

You said you’d never leave me…but the moment you saw her, it felt like I didn’t exist anymore.

He wrapped his arms tightly around himself, as if trying to keep the pieces of his heart from falling apart. Another sob shook through him, raw and aching.

You promised you wouldn’t hurt me…and yet, here I am—hurting more than ever. And the worst part? You don’t even realize it.

Tears streamed freely now, trailing down his cheeks as he ducked into a quiet alleyway beside the café, away from curious eyes, trying to breathe through the storm swelling in his chest.

"Ow!" Eiji stumbled back a step, pulled abruptly from his spiraling thoughts as someone bumped into him with enough force to jolt him from his daze.

"Ah—sorry! I was in a bit of a rush," a male voice said, concerned. "Are you alright?"

Before Eiji could respond, he felt a pair of steady hands grip his shoulders, grounding him.

Still sniffling, he quickly wiped his cheeks with the back of his sleeve, blinking rapidly to clear any trace of tears. When he looked up, he found himself staring into a pair of sharp, dark brown eyes—strikingly similar to his own. But what truly caught his attention was the boy’s appearance: a tall figure with a shock of vibrant purple hair styled into a bold mohawk, and a silver piercing glinting from his left eyebrow.

There was something familiar about him. Eiji couldn't quite place it, but the sensation tugged at the edges of his memory.

“I should be the one apologizing,” Eiji said, voice a little hoarse. He gave a sheepish sniff, swiping a sleeve across his nose. “I wasn’t paying attention. Sorry.”

“It’s alright, no harm done,” the stranger replied, his voice warm and easy. “Still, I didn’t mean to run into you.”

Then he smiled—and for some reason, that small gesture made Eiji’s chest feel a little lighter.

“No, really. I’m okay,” Eiji said, this time with a faint, genuine smile of his own.

“Glad to hear it,” the purple-haired boy replied. “Well...I guess I’ll see you around?”

“Maybe.”

The stranger flashed him one last grin before turning and walking off down the street, his mohawk catching the sunlight with each step.

Eiji stood there for a moment, watching him disappear into the crowd.

Who…was that guy?

Notes:

Y u liek dis, Ash? ;-;

So there we go, the first of many appearances of a certain purple-haired boy. It's about time, no? ;) *wink-wonk*

Anyway, so this is where the drama between Ash and Eiji would really start. I hope you're all ready for it! :)

Chapter 13: Concern

Summary:

Eiji's first club meeting takes an unexpected turn. When disaster strikes, a mysterious purple-haired boy emerges as his unlikely savior.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 12 and Eiji is 14.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

One week into the new term, their routines had already begun to settle—though not without a few surprises.

With Trixie’s recommendation, Ash landed a coveted spot on the school newspaper staff, and he’d been practically floating ever since. It wasn’t just the thrill of seeing his byline in print; it meant more chances to be near the girl who had his heart racing.

Eiji’s good reputation from middle school pole-vaulting, meanwhile, earned him an instant place in the high school Sports Club. The badge came with perks—use of the gym, early access to equipment—but also the promise of regular after-school training sessions.

Today, though, was different: the club’s very first official meeting.

“Ashu, Sports Club kicks off after classes,” Eiji said as they gathered their things. “Do you still want to walk home together? Or are you heading straight back?”

Ash started to shrug. “I can hang around—” He paused, remembering something. “Actually, I can’t. The paper’s having its first editorial meeting. Mind if I catch you later?”

“No problem,” Eiji replied, slinging his bag over his shoulder. “I’ll be in the gym if you need me.”

The gym buzzed with energy when Eiji arrived. Clusters of students lounged on the bleachers or tested out equipment, some already in full uniform, volleyballs and basketballs thudding against polished floors. He took a quick roll call in his head—Yep, these must be the other members—then fished out his phone and called Ash.

(Hello?) Ash answered, his voice muffled by hallway chatter.

“I’m at the gym. Need directions?” Eiji asked.

(No worries, Ei-chan. I’ll ask around,) Ash said cheerfully. (See you in a bit—we’ll head over now.)

Eiji blinked. We?

“Who’s ‘we’?” he asked, a flicker of tension tightening his chest.

Ash let out a small laugh. (You’ll find out. See you soon.)

The line went dead.

Eiji lowered his phone, palm pressed to his heart as it thudded—not the pleasant flutter he felt around Ash, but something knotted and uneasy. Relax, he told himself. Probably just one of Ash’s new newspaper friends.

Still, the thought gnawed at him while the minutes ticked by in the echoing gym.

“Sports Club, gather up!” a loud voice echoed through the gym, snapping Eiji out of his thoughts.

Startled, he quickly made his way to the bleachers where the other students were already settling down, balls rolling to a stop as games were paused mid-play. The man calling out was clearly the club adviser, standing tall with a clipboard in hand and a whistle hanging around his neck.

Eiji slipped in quietly and took a seat toward the back, hoping his slightly late arrival would go unnoticed.

“As I was saying,” the adviser continued. “This year’s Sports Club leader is Nadia Wong. Nadia?”

He turned toward a girl sitting in the front row and gave her a nod.

Without hesitation, the girl rose to her feet and walked confidently to the front. She was tall, athletic, and poised, with cropped black hair and intelligent dark brown eyes that scanned the group like she already knew every one of them.

“Hey, everyone!” she greeted with a bright smile, giving a casual wave. “Since we’ve all been together for a while, I’m pretty sure you know me already. I’m Nadia Wong, eleventh grade, and your club leader for this year.” She chuckled lightly. “Basically, my job is to help keep things running smoothly and to support you however I can. So if you ever need anything—questions, help, or even just someone to talk to—don’t hesitate to come find me. I don’t bite.”

She threw a playful grin at the adviser before returning to her seat.

“Thanks, Nadia,” the adviser said with a smile. “Now, before we continue, I want to introduce someone new. We have a freshman joining us this year—he’s our only one, so be nice, yeah? Don’t scare him off.” He added the last part with a laugh.

Eiji felt several pairs of eyes swivel toward him. His stomach tightened. Sitting at the back suddenly felt like the worst possible decision. Still, he managed a small, awkward smile and lifted his hand in a shy wave, cheeks already turning pink.

“Mr. Chang,” Nadia piped up. “Is he the pole vaulter you mentioned before?”

Mr. Chang nodded. “Yup, that’s him. Eiji here was an excellent pole vaulter back in middle school. I didn’t think twice about letting him in.”

Then he turned toward Eiji, offering a warm, encouraging smile. “Why don’t you come up and introduce yourself?”

Eiji hesitated, heart thudding against his ribs. But the welcoming expressions of the other club members helped ease the nerves ever so slightly. With slow steps, he made his way to the front and stood beside Mr. Chang.

“Uh, hi, everyone,” he began, voice soft but steady. “I’m Eiji. Eiji Okumura. I’m fourteen and in ninth grade. I’m really glad to be here and to be part of the team. I hope we can all get along.”

He gave a bashful smile, which earned him a few nods and warm grins from the other members—some even clapped softly.

After briefing the group on their goals and events for the year, Mr. Chang wrapped up the meeting.

“All right, everyone—go ahead and get back to it. The gym’s yours.”

With that, the room returned to life. Balls flew, sneakers squeaked, and the hum of conversation filled the air again—but for Eiji, a quiet sense of relief settled in. Maybe this new chapter wouldn’t be so bad after all.

***

After a few solid rounds of pole vaulting, Eiji finally took a break, his chest rising and falling with each breath. He made his way to a bench near the edge of the gym, plopped down with a soft exhale, and took a long swig from his water bottle. The cold water soothed his dry throat, but his legs still trembled from the adrenaline.

“Hey there, Eiji,” came a voice—calm, cool, and familiar.

He looked up and blinked. “Oh—hey, Nadia.” He quickly set his water bottle aside and offered a polite smile. “Didn’t notice you coming over.”

Nadia gave a short chuckle as she sat beside him, folding her arms over her knees. “I’ve been watching you. You're pretty good with that pole.”

“Thanks.” Eiji rubbed the sweat from his brow with the towel draped around his neck. “That means a lot, especially coming from you.”

“How long have you been at it?” she asked, turning slightly toward him.

“Since I started middle school,” he replied. “So…a few years, I guess. I just stuck with it and kept practicing.”

“Well, it shows,” Nadia said, giving him an approving nod. “You’ve got great form. Honestly, I’m excited to see how far you can go.”

Eiji smiled, shy but appreciative. “Thank you, really.”

Nadia tilted her head slightly, studying him. “Wait a sec…your last name’s Okumura, right? Eiji Okumura?”

“Yeah?” Eiji said cautiously. “Why?”

Her eyes lit up with recognition. “I knew it! You’re the Eiji my little brother’s been talking about.”

Eiji blinked. “Your brother?”

“Shorter. Shorter Wong. You guys were in the same middle school,” Nadia explained. “I remember seeing you at your graduation ceremony. You stood out.”

“Wong…” Eiji repeated, brows furrowed. “Oh! Yeah, I think I remember him now. Guy with purple hair?”

“That’s him,” Nadia laughed. “And judging by how much he talked about you, I’d say you made quite the impression.”

Just then, a club member passing by stopped mid-step, smirking. “Hold up, Nadia. Did you just say your little brother talks about Eiji a lot?”

Nadia gave a teasing grin. “Yup.”

The girl gasped, eyes wide. “Oh my gosh—don’t tell me...your brother has a crush on him?”

“Bingo.” Nadia winked.

Eiji’s eyes widened in disbelief. “W-What?”

A wave of laughter rippled through the nearby club members. Eiji’s cheeks turned crimson, the blush creeping up to the tips of his ears as he tried to stammer a response.

“H-He doesn’t even know me that well!” he protested, hands flailing slightly.

Nadia just laughed. “Doesn’t matter. Looks like you’ve got a secret admirer, star vaulter.”

And just like that, Eiji sank deeper into the bench, trying—and failing—to hide behind his towel, as the teasing around him grew louder and more relentless.

Is she serious? Her younger brother has a crush on me? But I barely remember him! This is insane.

But even through the flustered haze, he couldn't help but laugh a little, too.

“Um, I—” Eiji began, but his voice faltered the moment his eyes landed on the bleachers across the gym.

And there they were.

Ash…and Trixie.

His breath hitched as a wave of pain crashed over him, sharp and unexpected. Trixie was seated close beside Ash, laughing at something he said. Ash looked so…happy. Unburdened. Eiji’s heart clenched painfully at the sight.

“Eiji?” Nadia’s voice broke through the fog. “You okay? You kinda zoned out there.”

“Huh?” Eiji blinked, eyes still locked on the pair. “Oh. Sorry. I’m fine.”

Nadia tilted her head but didn’t press. Another club member nearby chimed in, “Hey, Nadia! I heard your little brother’s joining the Martial Arts Club. That true?”

“Yup!” Nadia beamed. “Kid’s all fired up lately. Wonder why.”

Eiji barely registered their conversation. Everything else faded into background noise. His gaze was glued to Ash—how relaxed he looked with Trixie, how naturally they leaned into each other. It was a look he’d never seen on Ash's face when they were alone together. Not like that.

Someone else entered the gym, but Eiji didn’t even glance up. His chest tightened. The ache was familiar by now, like a bruise pressed too many times.

“Totally inspired,” the other member joked. “I mean, look at him—he keeps sneaking glances at Eiji here!”

That earned a round of teasing chuckles, but Eiji didn’t laugh. His face turned crimson as everyone looked his way again.

“Eiji?” Nadia’s tone softened with concern. “Seriously, is something wrong?”

“I—no, really. I’m okay.” He forced a smile and shook his head, trying to collect himself.

But Nadia followed his line of sight, and a knowing smirk curved her lips. “Oooh, now I get it. You're looking at that blonde guy over there, huh? The one with the girl?” She nudged his arm teasingly. “C’mon, admit it—you’ve got a crush, don’t you?”

Eiji tore his eyes away, cheeks burning. “No, it’s not like that. He’s just…he’s my best friend.”

Just my best friend. But also the boy I love.

He exhaled deeply, trying to shake the weight off his chest. But it clung to him, silent and suffocating.

***

Earlier that afternoon, Ash had just stepped out of the school newspaper meeting when Trixie caught up to him in the hallway.

“Hey, Ash! Where are you headed?” she asked, brushing a lock of hair behind her ear as she walked beside him.

Ash adjusted the strap of his backpack, glancing her way. “Eiji’s school. I usually wait for him after his club meetings.”

Trixie’s eyes lit up. “Mind if I tag along?”

Ash blinked, caught off guard. “Uh—yeah, sure. Of course.”

How could he say no? It wasn’t every day the girl he liked wanted to spend more time with him.

They arrived at the gym just as the Sports Club meeting was wrapping up. With nothing left to do, they made their way to the bleachers opposite the club members and sat down, casually observing the bustle of activity across the court.

Ash’s eyes instinctively searched for one familiar face.

And there he was—Eiji, flustered and red-faced as the other students teased him. Ash chuckled softly under his breath, warmth blooming in his chest. He looked so adorably flustered when he was embarrassed. That never changed.

“So Eiji’s in the Sports Club, huh?” Trixie asked, following Ash’s gaze.

“Yeah,” Ash replied with a nod. “He’s been into pole vaulting since middle school. He’s really good, too—got in right away.”

Trixie tilted her head, thoughtful. “You two seem pretty close.”

Ash’s expression softened. “We are. Ei-chan and I’ve known each other forever. We grew up side by side. We’ve been through a lot together…it’s hard to imagine my life without him.”

“That’s sweet,” Trixie said. But something about her tone made Ash glance her way. Was that sarcasm? Or was he just imagining it?

He pressed on anyway, his voice growing quieter. “Honestly, I owe him more than I can say. I wouldn’t be the person I am today if it weren’t for him.”

Trixie looked at him, brow furrowing slightly. “What do you mean?”

Ash leaned back against the bleacher, watching Eiji for a beat before answering. “Ei-chan helped me change. Not just my look—my whole perspective. He believed in me when I didn’t believe in myself. He helped me find my footing.”

There was a pause.

“Well,” Trixie finally said, her tone unreadable. “Sounds like you owe him a lot.”

Ash’s lips curved into a wistful smile. “Yeah. I really do. I’m lucky…to have someone like him in my life.”

And he meant every word. But as he spoke, he couldn’t help but feel a strange tension in the air—like something unsaid had just settled between them.

Just then, out of the corner of his eye, Ash noticed movement beside him. He turned and spotted a familiar figure sliding onto the bleacher—a boy with vibrant purple hair and a laid-back aura that was hard to miss.

Shorter Wong.

Ash recognized him instantly. They had gone to the same middle school, along with Eiji and Trixie, though Shorter had always kept more to himself. Still, there was no mistaking him now.

“Hey,” Shorter greeted casually, not really looking at either of them as he sat down.

Ash nodded in acknowledgment, but his attention was soon drawn to the soft smile curving Shorter’s lips. It wasn’t just friendly—it was…tender. Curious, Ash followed the boy’s line of sight.

And then he saw it.

Shorter was looking straight at Eiji.

Something twisted in Ash’s chest, sharp and sudden. Why was he looking at Eiji like that? That expression—like he’s watching someone he’s completely smitten with…

The blonde-haired boy blinked, forcing himself to look away, but the thought stuck like a thorn in his mind.

No way. Does Shorter have a crush on Ei-chan?

He tried to brush the idea off, but the longer he sat there, the more it gnawed at him. There was no logical reason for it, but a wave of irritation bubbled up inside him. His jaw tensed, hands balling into loose fists on his lap.

No. It couldn’t be. This can’t be happening.

“Hey, Shorter,” Ash said, lightly tapping the purple-haired boy on the shoulder.

Shorter turned, blinking as if pulled from a daydream. “Huh? Oh, Ash. Fancy seeing you here,” he said with a casual grin, though his gaze quickly drifted back to the gym floor.

Ash followed the direction of his eyes and raised an eyebrow. “Who’re you watching so intently?” he asked, voice light but edged with curiosity. “Looks to me like you’re staring at Ei-chan.”

“Ei-chan?” Shorter echoed, puzzled.

“Oh—Eiji,” Ash clarified with a quick chuckle. "Habit. I’m the only one who calls him that."

Shorter’s eyes widened slightly, and for a split second, a flicker of panic passed over his face. “W-What? No way! I wasn’t looking at him!” he blurted out, far too quickly.

Ash cocked his head. “Really? Then who were you looking at?” He folded his arms, leaning back slightly, the corners of his mouth tugging upward in suspicion.

Shorter’s eyes darted like he was searching for an escape route. “I—I was looking at my sister! Yeah, Nadia! She’s over there, see?” He thrust out an arm, pointing to where Nadia sat, chatting with some club members.

Ash raised an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced. “Huh. Is that so?”

“Totally!" Shorter laughed awkwardly and scratched the back of his head. “I mean, she's basically the reason I joined the Martial Arts Club. She's strong, y'know? Real badass. Gotta live up to the Wong family name, right?”

His nervous chuckle did little to hide how red his ears had gone.

Ash narrowed his eyes slightly, watching him squirm. “Right. Makes sense,” he said, but his voice held a note of doubt.

He wasn’t buying it—not completely.

There was something off. The stuttering. The panicked look. The way Shorter’s eyes kept flicking back toward Eiji when he thought no one was watching.

Why does he look like he’s trying so hard to hide something? And why does it bother me so damn much?

“EIJI, LOOK OUT!”

A chorus of startled screams rang out across the gym, followed by the sharp clatter of something hitting the ground. Within seconds, the Sports Club members rushed together, forming a tight circle around someone on the floor.

“Shit,” Shorter muttered under his breath, his easygoing expression vanishing in an instant. Without hesitation, he sprang from the bleachers and sprinted toward the commotion.

Ash froze for half a heartbeat, then jolted to his feet. “Hold on, Trixie—I’ll be right back,” he said quickly before chasing after Shorter, weaving his way down the bleachers and pushing through the wall of students.

The sight that met him knocked the breath from his lungs.

Shorter was already at the center, kneeling beside someone. “Back up, give him space,” he said, surprisingly calm for someone clearly alarmed. A moment later, he gently lifted a limp figure into his arms—bridal-style.

Ash’s heart clenched when he saw the tousled black hair and the pale face resting against Shorter’s chest. Eiji…

“Shorter, wait,” the blonde-haired boy called out, stepping forward and holding out his arms instinctively. “Let me take him. He’s my best friend—I’ll bring him to the clinic.”

But Shorter only glanced at him, a knowing smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. “Sorry, Ash. You’re too late.”

Ash blinked, stunned into silence.

“Come on, Shorter, let’s move,” Nadia said firmly, already clearing a path through the crowd.

And just like that, the Wong siblings were gone, disappearing through the gym doors with Eiji still in Shorter’s arms.

Ash stood frozen, fists clenched at his sides. Why did Shorter look so calm, so sure—like this wasn’t just about helping someone, but about Eiji in particular?

Why did it make his chest tighten in the worst possible way?

He didn’t know why.

***

“What happened?” the school nurse asked as the Wong siblings entered the clinic, Eiji carefully cradled in Shorter’s arms.

Nadia spoke quickly, her voice steady but edged with worry. “He got hit in the head by a volleyball during practice. He was knocked unconscious, so we rushed him here right away.”

The nurse’s eyes softened with concern. “Oh, poor boy. Let’s get him settled.” She motioned toward a row of beds nearby. “Lay him down here, and I’ll be back with some ice packs.”

Without hesitation, Shorter gently laid Eiji onto one of the beds, his expression darkening with concern as he studied the raven-haired boy’s pale face.

As he watched Eiji, a quiet memory from earlier stirred in Shorter’s mind—the conversation with Ash, when Ash asked who Shorter had been looking at so intently.

The truth was, Shorter hadn’t been staring at Nadia, his sister, at all. He’d been looking at Eiji.

But he couldn’t bring himself to admit that to Ash—not yet. He knew that Ash and Eiji were inseparable, and if Ash found out, he’d tell Eiji before Shorter had a chance to say anything himself.

If Shorter was going to confess, he wanted to do it on his own terms.

Suddenly, a soft, pained murmur broke the silence.

“Mmm…Ashu…” Eiji whispered, his brow furrowing, voice barely more than a breath, as if tears were threatening to spill.

Ashu? Shorter’s mind raced. Ashu…that must be Eiji’s nickname for Ash. Ash calls Eiji “Ei-chan,” so it made sense.

A heavy sigh escaped him. Eiji was hurting—because of Ash—again.

Stupid Ash, Shorter thought bitterly, the words tasting sour in his mouth. How stupid of him to hurt someone like Eiji.

“Hey, Shorter,” Nadia’s voice broke through his quiet thoughts, catching him off guard. “Are you planning to stare at him all day? He’s not going to vanish if you look away, you know.”

Startled, Shorter turned slightly but said nothing, just rolling his eyes. Nadia settled down beside him and handed him an ice pack she’d grabbed from the nurse. Without hesitation, Shorter pressed it gently against Eiji’s swollen temple.

Eiji’s brow was still furrowed with discomfort, so Shorter softened his touch, rubbing a thumb delicately over the raven-haired boy’s forehead. Slowly, Eiji’s expression eased into something more peaceful, and a small smile tugged at Shorter’s lips.

“Geez, Shorter,” Nadia teased, watching him closely. “You really care about Eiji, don’t you?”

Shorter nodded without looking away. “Yeah.”

Nadia’s grin widened mischievously. “I figured as much. When did you start liking him again? Sixth grade, wasn’t it? I remember you telling me about him—blushing like crazy, all flustered. That was adorable.”

“Shut up, Nadia,” Shorter muttered, a flush creeping onto his cheeks as he rolled his eyes.

“Aww, my little brother’s not so little anymore,” Nadia cooed, reaching over to pinch his cheek playfully. Shorter jerked back with an annoyed, “Ow! Hey, that hurts!”

Nadia just laughed, her eyes sparkling with amusement. “Don’t worry, man. Eiji will notice you eventually. And if you want, I can help make sure that happens.”

Shorter let out a quiet chuckle. “Thanks, sis.”

His gaze drifted back to Eiji, now peacefully asleep, his face soft and calm. Relief washed over Shorter, and he sighed quietly.

He's so cute.

A sudden shift in the atmosphere made Shorter snap to attention. Someone else had just entered the clinic. He rose from his seat, carefully handing the ice pack back to Nadia.

“I’ll be back,” he said quietly, eyes narrowing with a strange sense of unease. “I have a feeling someone else is here.”

Nadia gave him a playful smirk. “Don’t worry, Shorter. I’ve got Eiji covered.”

Shorter rolled his eyes but didn’t argue. He moved toward the clinic door, where he found Ash standing just outside, his face lined with worry. Trixie lingered behind him, watching silently.

“Shorter, how’s Ei-chan? What did the nurse say? Is there somethi—”

Shorter cut him off with a calm but firm tone. “Eiji’s fine, Ash. He’s just asleep.”

He turned, intent on returning to Eiji, but Ash’s voice stopped him.

“Shorter…why do you care so much about Eiji?”

The question hit Shorter harder than he expected. His hands clenched into fists at his sides, tightening with a mix of frustration and something deeper—something he couldn’t hide. Was he really asking why?

Do you really wanna know why I care about your best friend, Ash? The words echoed silently inside him. It's because I love him.

But he said none of that aloud. Instead, without looking back, he spoke softly, almost bitterly:

“Because Eiji’s been hurt. And until now…he’s still hurting.”

Shorter didn’t wait for a response. He walked away, the weight of his words hanging heavy in the air behind him.

Eiji’s been hurt…and it’s because of you.

He couldn’t deny it any longer—ever since middle school, he had been quietly watching Eiji from a distance. He’d noticed the way Eiji’s eyes sparkled whenever Ash was near, the genuine happiness that seemed to light up his face whenever the two were together. But what truly broke his heart was that painful day at their graduation—the day Ash gave the teddy bear to Trixie. That’s when Shorter realized the truth: Eiji didn’t just see Ash as his best friend. There was something deeper, something far more tender in his feelings.

He never expected their paths to cross again in high school. So when they bumped into each other on the very first day, it caught him off guard. But the sight of Eiji crying that day—still wounded by Ash’s careless actions—confirmed that nothing had changed. The pain was still raw, still unhealed.

Now, seeing Eiji hurt once more, something inside Shorter shifted. He knew he couldn’t stand by and watch anymore—not while the person he cared about so deeply was being hurt again and again by Ash’s thoughtlessness.

No. This time, he wouldn’t stay silent. He wouldn’t let it happen again.

He would do whatever it took to protect Eiji.

Notes:

So whose side are you on, Team Ash or Team Shorter? :))

Anyway, I hope you look forward to the next updates! :D

Chapter 14: Changes

Summary:

Best friends divided? As Ash gets closer to Trixie, Eiji feels left behind. Luckily, Shorter's there to help him navigate this new and uncertain chapter.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 12 and Eiji is 14.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A sharp throbbing pulsed through Eiji’s head the moment he regained consciousness. His vision swam, hazy and unfocused, but after a few seconds, clarity slowly returned. He realized he was lying in the school clinic. Attempting to sit up, dizziness overwhelmed him, and he reluctantly sank back against the pillows.

Man, how did I even end up in here?

His eyes drifted to the side, and a small, tired smile tugged at his lips when he saw Ash sitting quietly beside his bed.

Did Ashu bring me here? That’s…actually kind of sweet.

“Ashu?” Eiji’s voice was weak, barely above a whisper.

“Ei-chan!” Ash’s face lit up with relief and concern at the sound. Gently, he placed a hand on Eiji’s forehead, his touch soft and careful. “You’re awake. How are you feeling?”

“Mmm…okay, I guess,” Eiji nodded slowly, still trying to shake off the fog.

Just then, the clinic door opened, and Nadia stepped inside. She smiled warmly as she approached.

“Oh, Eiji, you’re finally awake,” she said, settling into the chair next to Ash. “Feeling better now?”

Eiji propped himself up against the pillows, rubbing his temples. “Yeah…my head’s still a bit fuzzy, but I’m alright. Sorry for causing such a fuss during our first meeting.”

“Nah, don’t say that, Ei-chan,” Ash said quickly, reaching over to cover Eiji’s hand with his own. “You’re not weak.”

“That’s right,” Nadia chimed in gently. “You’re far from weak.”

Eiji managed a small, grateful smile. “Thanks…but what did Mr. Chang say? And the others?”

Nadia nodded thoughtfully. “Mr. Chang said you need to rest more, and the others all went home after things settled down, but they were really worried when you got knocked out like that.”

His cheeks flushed with embarrassment as he bowed his head. “I’m sorry, Nadia.”

She gave him a reassuring smile. “Hey, it’s okay. Now that you’re awake and doing better, I’ll head out. Take good care of yourself, okay?”

“I will,” Eiji said shyly, smiling. “Thanks for checking on me.”

“No problem. See you around, Eiji.”

Nadia left with a final smile, just as the nurse returned.

“Oh, you’re awake now, Eiji,” she said kindly. “You can head home whenever you feel ready.”

“Thanks,” Eiji replied, then looked over at Ash—only to see a shadow of sadness in his best friend’s downcast eyes. Concern flickered across his face.

“Ashu? What’s wrong?”

Eiji gently tilted Ash’s chin up to meet his gaze, but Ash quickly looked away.

“Nothing,” the blonde-haired boy murmured, voice heavy. “I’m just…tired.”

Eiji sighed softly, understanding more than Ash said. “Alright. Let’s go home, then.”

***

The sky was fading into twilight as the two best friends began their walk home. The air was cool and quiet, but Eiji couldn’t ignore the heaviness settling over Ash. He hadn’t said a single word since they left the clinic, his usual brightness shadowed by something deeper—something that pulled at Eiji’s heart.

Not wanting to leave his best friend alone in his silence, Eiji slid closer and gently looped his arm around Ash’s.

“Hey, Ashu,” he began softly, voice laced with concern. “Is something bothering you? You know you can tell me anything, right? Did something happen? Are you happy being on the school paper? Please, just talk to me.”

Ash glanced at him, offering a weak smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes. “Nothing’s wrong, Ei-chan. It’s just…ugh. Never mind.”

“Come on,” Eiji pressed. “Are you happy being on the paper?”

Ash’s smile deepened just a little. “Yeah. I am.”

Eiji squeezed his arm gently. “Then I’m happy, too. And in case I haven’t said it enough—I’m really proud of you for making it onto the school newspaper.”

That seemed to lift Ash a bit, and his smile grew. “Well, I’m happy because I made you proud, Ei-chan. And…also, Trix—”

Eiji cut him off, a sharp edge of sarcasm slipping through his voice. “Yeah, I know, Ashu. You made her happy, too. I can totally see that.”

His chest tightened painfully, and with a long, frustrated sigh, Eiji slipped out of Ash’s arm and stepped ahead, deliberately keeping his face turned away so Ash wouldn’t catch the tears welling up in his eyes.

Ashu, why can’t it be me? he thought bitterly. Can’t you see? She only likes you because you’re handsome. She only liked you after you changed. But me...I’ve loved you since before any of that. I love you just the way you are, Ashu.

An awkward silence lingered between the two boys as they walked the rest of the way home, the unspoken words between them thickening the air like fog. It stayed that way until they reached their apartment units.

Just as Ash was about to turn the key in his door, Eiji called out softly, “Ashu?”

Ash turned his head. “Hm?”

Eiji hesitated, then smiled gently. “Try to smile more, okay? You never know how many people fall in love with you when you do.”

He wanted to say, And I’m one of them, but the words caught in his throat.

Ash blinked, caught off guard, but the corners of his lips lifted into a small smile. “Thanks, Ei-chan. Honestly…I don’t even know what’s bugging me. But I promise—once I figure it out, you’ll be the first to know.”

Eiji chuckled lightly. “Alright. Just don’t forget to smile.”

Ash nodded. “I won’t.”

Then, in a sudden burst of courage, Eiji stepped forward and gave Ash a light kiss on the cheek before turning quickly toward his own door, leaving the blonde-haired boy momentarily frozen in place, eyes wide.

Eiji didn’t look back.

When he stepped inside his apartment, he barely had time to set his bag down before he was pulled into a tight hug.

“Ei-chan! Thank goodness you’re okay!” Shunichi said, pulling back just enough to grip Eiji’s shoulders and scan his face. “You are okay, right?”

“W-What?” Eiji blinked in confusion.

“Ash called earlier. Said you got knocked out cold by a volleyball.”

“Oh, that…” Eiji gave a sheepish smile. “Yeah, I’m okay now, Ibe-san. It’s nothing serious.”

Shunichi sighed in relief but gave him a stern look. “You’ve got to be more careful, okay? Your parents would kill me if something happened to you.”

Eiji laughed. “Don’t worry. Injuries come with the territory. It’s part of playing sports.”

“Well, there’s an ice pack in the fridge if you need it,” Shunichi replied, still visibly concerned. “Make sure to use it if anything still hurts.”

“Got it. Thanks, Ibe-san.”

Eiji headed to his room, changed into his pajamas, and collapsed onto his bed. After a moment of stillness, he reached for his phone and typed out a message to Ash.

To: Ashu
See you tomorrow, Ashu. Goodnight. Love you! UwU

A moment later, the reply buzzed in:

From: Ashu
Sure, Ei-chan. Love you too! Sweetdreams. :)

Eiji stared at the message, his lips curling into a bittersweet smile.

Yes, they said they loved each other—but Eiji knew, deep down, that those words didn’t carry the same meaning.

Ash loved him as a best friend. But Eiji… Eiji loved Ash as so much more than that.

Just as Eiji set his phone down, it buzzed again—another message, but this time not from Ash.

From: Unknown
Smile always, okay? :)
Sleep tight, dear prince. See you tomorrow. :)

Eiji blinked in surprise, then smiled—really smiled. After everything that happened today, those words felt like a warm hug he didn’t know he needed.

He quickly typed a reply.

To: Unknown
Thank you…your message really made me smile. :)
Who is this, if you don't mind me asking?

A few seconds later, the response came.

From: Unknown
Oh, just someone you crossed paths with recently. You’ll figure it out soon enough. :)

Eiji let out a soft laugh, shaking his head. There was something oddly comforting about the mysterious tone, like the sender already knew how to soothe him without even trying.

Whoever this person was…they had perfect timing.

***

The final bell had barely stopped ringing when Eiji slung his bag over his shoulder and made his way toward Ash’s school. Since elementary school, it had been their little ritual—to walk home together, side by side, no matter how busy their days got. Time had changed a lot, but not that. Or so he thought.

As he stood by the school gate, his phone suddenly buzzed. Ash’s name lit up the screen.

“Hello? Ashu?”

There was a brief silence before Ash’s voice came through, low and hesitant. (Um… Ei-chan…)

Eiji’s smile faded. He could already hear something was off. His brows drew together in concern. “What’s wrong?”

(Uh…we’re not walking home together today.)

That one sentence hit harder than he expected. “Why? Do you have a meeting with the school paper?”

(No, it’s not that. It’s just…) A pause. (Trixie asked if she could walk home with me today…and I…said yes.)

Eiji fell silent, his fingers tightening around the phone. It felt like the ground had shifted beneath him.

“O-Oh,” he finally managed, forcing a chuckle that didn’t reach his eyes. “I see. That’s nice—your chance to spend time with her. That’s good.”

He didn’t wait for Ash to respond. “See you at home,” he added quickly, then ended the call.

The moment the line went dead, he lowered the phone and stared blankly ahead. His chest ached, the sting of disappointment crawling up his throat like a silent scream he couldn’t let out.

A memory surfaced, unbidden—faded paper, crumpled edges, and messy handwriting from two little boys with too-big dreams.

Contract

We, Ash Callenreese and Eiji Okumura, promise to walk to school together and walk home from school together forever.

Signed:
Ash Callenreese, age 7
Eiji Okumura, age 9

They had written it during recess one day, sitting cross-legged on the playground, laughing at how bad their signatures looked. It was silly, childlike, but they meant every word. Even when they ended up in different schools, they always found a way. Even if it meant waiting longer. Even if it meant going out of their way.

But now…it felt like Ash had forgotten.

And Eiji? He wasn’t ready to walk alone just yet.

“Walking home alone, Eiji?”

The unexpected voice behind him made Eiji turn slightly, though his eyes lingered a moment longer on the school doors. He couldn’t help but hope—just for a second—that Ash might still come running out like he always used to. But the doorway remained empty, and the sting of reality settled in his chest.

“I guess so,” he said softly, a sigh slipping from his lips.

“Then how about some company?” the voice offered.

Eiji turned around and blinked in surprise. “Shorter?”

The purple-haired boy stood a few feet away, hands in his pockets, a familiar grin tugging at his lips.

“Hey there,” Shorter said. “Wanna walk home together?”

Eiji's frown eased into a smile. “Sure. I’d like that.”

They began walking side by side, the late afternoon sun casting long shadows at their feet.

“You know,” Shorter began casually. “It’s kinda weird not seeing Ash glued to your side. You guys are usually inseparable after school. Something up?”

Eiji gave a small, almost bitter laugh. “He’s walking home with someone else today.”

Shorter raised a brow but kept his tone light. “That’s a shame. He really shouldn’t let an adorable boy like you wander off alone.”

Eiji let out a soft laugh. “I don’t know. He’s pretty adorable himself. Maybe it evens out.”

But Shorter’s tone shifted ever so slightly—quiet, sincere. “Actually, Eiji…it is his loss.”

Eiji blinked, caught off guard. “Huh? What makes you say that?”

Shorter looked away for a moment, scratching the back of his head. “Because he doesn’t see what’s right in front of him. And you—you’re kind, loyal, and brighter than you think. Anyone who doesn’t see that...well, they’re missing out.”

A brief silence stretched between them before the purple-haired boy chuckled, trying to brush off the moment.

“Sorry. That sounded kinda intense. I’ve probably been hit in the head one too many times at the Martial Arts Club today. Must’ve knocked something loose.”

Eiji smiled warmly. “It’s okay, Shorter. I actually like talking to you. You’re fun to be around.”

Shorter grinned, a little more relaxed. “Well then, let's keep talking. What do you wanna know?”

Eiji tapped a finger to his lips in thought. “Hmm...your sister told me you went to the same middle school as Ash and me, but I don’t remember seeing you.”

Shorter laughed. “Probably because you had tunnel vision for your best friend. You were always with Ash—kind of hard to compete with that.”

Eiji laughed too, but a faint blush crept to his cheeks. “I guess...maybe you’re right.”

And with that, the conversation continued, their footsteps echoing gently as they walked home—two friends, just beginning to understand each other in a new light.

Mid-sentence, Eiji’s words caught in his throat. Across the street, Ash and Trixie strolled side-by-side, laughing at something only they could hear. Ash’s smile—wide, unguarded—hit Eiji like a punch. He’d never seen that look directed at him. Maybe only Trixie can pull that smile out of him, he thought, a dull ache blooming in his chest.

The raven-haired boy once again felt the familiar pain fill his chest when he saw how wide and genuine Ash's smiles were. He's never seen him smile like that before, maybe Trixie really was the only one who could make his best friend smile like that. They looked so sweet, almost like a real couple.

“Hey, Eiji?” Shorter’s voice reeled him back. “You still with me?”

“H-Huh? Sorry—what were you saying?”

Shorter clutched his chest in mock pain. “Ouch, ignored already? Brutal.”

Eiji laughed weakly and scratched the back of his head. “My bad.”

“No worries.” Shorter’s easy grin returned, and he picked up the story he’d been telling. But Eiji’s eyes drifted once more to the couple across the road. Trixie tossed her hair and said something that made Ash throw his head back in laughter—so natural, so effortless. Jealousy curled hot and sharp in Eiji’s stomach.

As Shorter began to talk again, Eiji's gaze drifted back to Ash and Trixie. He couldn't help but feel envious of Trixie, because while it may be true that he was always with Ash, he never smiled at him the way he smiled at Trixie.

“Tell me,” Shorter said suddenly, lowering his voice. “You’re jealous, aren’t you?”

Eiji blinked. “Jealous? Of who?”

Shorter inclined his head toward Ash and Trixie. “Those two.”

“What? No way,” Eiji scoffed, waving a hand. “Honestly, I’m tired of seeing Ash every single day.”

Even as he said it, the words rang hollow. I could never be tired of him, he admitted silently.

Shorter nudged his elbow. “C’mon. Your eyes give you away.”

Eiji exhaled, shoulders slumping. “Fine. I’m jealous. Happy?”

Shorter’s expression softened. He laid a reassuring hand on Eiji’s shoulder. “Whenever Ash bails and you need company, call me. I’ll be there, okay?”

A small, genuine smile lifted Eiji’s lips. “Thanks, Shorter.”

He couldn’t help but wonder why Shorter cared so much—they’d only just re-connected. But for the first time that afternoon, the hollow ache eased, replaced by the quiet comfort of knowing someone else was in his corner.

***

The moment his last morning class ended, Eiji made his way to the café like he always did, clutching onto the hope that, despite yesterday, Ash would still meet him for lunch. He may have broken our after-school walks, Eiji thought, but maybe this is still ours…right?

“Ei-chan!”

Eiji’s heart lifted at the sound of that familiar voice. He turned just as Ash jogged toward him, slightly out of breath but smiling.

“Oh, Ashu,” Eiji said, a grin tugging at his lips. “I’m glad you actually made it.” He held the café door open, teasing lightly. “Come on, I’ve been craving red velvet cake all morning.”

But Ash didn’t follow. His smile faltered.

“Actually, Ei-chan,” he said, rubbing the back of his neck. “I just came to tell you I can’t have lunch with you today.”

Eiji froze mid-step. What?

“I’m having lunch with Trixie,” Ash continued. “I hope that’s okay.”

Eiji’s grip tightened on the door handle. Okay? Did Ash really have to ask that? Couldn’t he feel it—the sting of being left behind again?

Without turning around, Eiji spoke, his voice low and cool. “You don’t need my permission, Ashu.”

He let the door fall shut behind him and walked into the café alone.

The craving for cake had long since vanished. Instead, Eiji ordered the strongest iced coffee they had and settled into a corner table, the empty seat across from him a glaring reminder of what he'd lost.

So much for lunch breaks together, he thought bitterly, stirring the ice in his drink, though he didn’t take a single sip.

“You’re alone again?” came a familiar voice.

Eiji glanced up from his iced coffee to find Shorter standing by his table, arms casually crossed, a knowing look on his face.

“Yeah, obviously,” Eiji replied, his tone flat as he took a sip of his drink.

Shorter pulled out the chair across from him and sat down without waiting for an invitation. “Did you forget what I told you yesterday?” he asked, leaning forward. “If you ever need company, just call me. I meant it, y'know.”

Eiji gave a tired smile, the edges of his mouth lifting, if only a little. “Thanks, Shorter. Seriously. At least you’re here—unlike my best friend who keeps bailing on me for...never mind.” He waved the thought away with a sigh. “Anyway, I heard you made it into the Martial Arts Club. Congrats.”

Shorter shrugged with a grin. “Heh, it’s nothing.”

“And I also heard your sister’s a badass martial artist. No wonder she’s the Sports Club leader.”

Shorter blinked. “Wait—you know my sister?”

“Of course I do,” Eiji replied with a smirk. “I’m in the Sports Club too, remember?”

As a thought struck him, his smirk turned into a mischievous grin. “Actually...she told me something interesting.”

Shorter straightened up, eyes widening. “She what? What did that witch say?”

Eiji burst into laughter. “Witch? Really? She’s pretty for a witch then.”

“Eiji,” Shorter groaned, clearly bracing himself. “What did she say?”

“She said...” Eiji let the words hang in the air, relishing the way Shorter fidgeted in his seat. “She said you’ve been talking about me.”

Shorter’s face went red instantly. “That’s it? She didn’t say anything else, right?”

“Nope. That’s all. Just that you’ve mentioned me a few times.”

Shorter sighed with relief. “Whew. I thought she told you something embarrassing.”

Eiji raised a brow, amused. “Why so nervous? Were you saying bad stuff about me behind my back?”

“Hey! Of course not!” Shorter protested. “Why would I?”

Eiji chuckled. “Relax, I’m kidding. But you know, when Nadia told me that, some of the other club members started teasing me.”

Shorter leaned in, curious. “Teasing you? How?”

“Well, uh...” Eiji hesitated, his voice trailing off. His cheeks were starting to feel a little warm. “They...said you might have a...um...youhaveacrushonme."

Shorter blinked. “Wait, what? I didn’t catch that last part.”

"They said that..." Eiji groaned and rubbed the back of his neck, his face turning pink. “You...have...a...crush...on...me."

A beat passed. Then another.

Shorter’s eyes widened—then he grinned, his cheeks turning noticeably red. “Well…actually, it's true.”

Eiji’s jaw dropped. “W-What?”

“I said it’s true,” Shorter repeated, more calmly this time. “I do have a crush on you.”

Eiji’s mouth opened, then closed again, his brain stalling. “E-Eh? Are you serious right now?”

Shorter chuckled at Eiji’s flustered expression. “Dead serious. I mean, who wouldn’t? You’re smart, sweet, talented, you’ve got this whole...kind-hearted charm going on. Plus, you look amazing with a pole vault in your hands.”

Eiji turned even redder. “Wow, you’ve really got the adjectives ready, huh, Mr. Wong?”

With a laugh, he playfully shoved Shorter’s shoulder, and the two burst into easy laughter—Eiji’s heart just a little lighter than before.

“No, really, I’m just telling the truth,” Shorter said with a grin, trying to stifle a laugh. “And besides, you’re cute. I actually find you kinda adora—”

“Who’s cute?”

The sudden interruption made both Eiji and Shorter whip their heads around.

Ash stood just a few feet away, his expression unreadable but eyes sharp, voice clipped. Trixie lingered a few steps behind him, watching quietly.

“It’s none of your business,” Eiji replied without missing a beat, his tone cold, defensive. His brows furrowed as he grabbed his drink and motioned to Shorter. “Come on. Lunch break’s almost over.”

He made to stand, but Shorter gently caught his wrist, giving him a look—calm, but firm.

“It’s not a big deal, Ash,” Shorter said smoothly, turning his gaze on the blonde-haired boy. “I was just telling your best friend how cute and adorable he is.” His voice had a bite, laced with pointed sarcasm as he deliberately emphasized the title.

Ash blinked. “You’re kidding, right? Ei-chan, cute and adorable?” He let out a scoff, the corners of his mouth twitching in amusement.

But Eiji wasn’t laughing. The light in his eyes dimmed, and the good mood he'd found with Shorter dissolved like sugar in black coffee. His jaw tightened.

“Let’s go, Shorter,” he muttered icily, standing this time without hesitation. He reached for Shorter’s hand, wanting to put distance—physical and emotional—between himself and Ash.

But Ash stepped forward and grabbed Eiji’s free wrist, his grip uncomfortably tight. “Don’t listen to him, Ei-chan,” he said, voice low, urgent. “He’s just messing with you.”

“Let go,” Eiji hissed, yanking his arm. “Ash, you’re hurting me—!”

“Hey, dude,” Shorter was already up, voice sharp. “Knock it off. You’re hurting him.”

Ash turned on him, eyes blazing. Without thinking, he shoved Shorter hard in the chest.

“Stay out of this!” he snapped. “I’m protecting my best friend from guys like you!”

Shorter stumbled back a step, catching himself, his jaw clenched now, but his hands remained at his sides. He didn’t retaliate.

Eiji stared in stunned disbelief—at Ash’s grip, at Shorter’s restraint, at the raw edge of something he couldn’t quite name tightening in his chest.

“You’re unbelievable,” he whispered.

And then Ash pulled harder, dragging Eiji toward the door.

Without a word, Shorter stood where he was, his shoulders tense, watching them disappear out the café door—leaving behind two unfinished drinks, a stunned Trixie, and silence that stung more than any shouting could.

***

Eiji had no choice but to follow as Ash stormed ahead, practically dragging him down a quiet alleyway. His grip was firm, almost desperate. Eiji's wrist ached, but what hurt more was the confusion twisting in his chest.

Once they stopped, Eiji yanked his arm free and took a step back.

"Ashu, what the hell was that about?" he snapped. "You just left Trixie standing there like—"

"Why are you acting like this, huh?" Ash suddenly exploded, his voice echoing off the alley walls. His anger hit Eiji like a slap. His brows were furrowed, eyes wild—he looked genuinely upset.

Eiji blinked, taken aback. "Me? You're asking me why I'm acting this way?" His voice rose in disbelief. "I should be the one yelling at you! What’s your problem?"

"Why are you avoiding me?" Ash shouted.

"I’m not avoiding you, Ash!" Eiji shot back. "You were the one with someone else! You were the one who stopped showing up!"

Ash stepped closer, face flushed. “Why the hell are you hanging out with him? You barely know Shorter! He could be anyone—he could be lying to you, manipulating you!”

“At least he was there for me!” Eiji's voice cracked. “He walked me home when you didn’t! That used to be our thing, Ash!”

“I told you—Trixie asked me that day. I said I was sorry.”

“I know you told me,” Eiji said, softer now, though his voice trembled. “But…you forgot something.”

Ash frowned. “Forgot what?”

There was a pause. Eiji’s hand shot up to wipe away a tear before Ash could see it. But another one fell just after.

“The contract,” he whispered. “Did you really forget?”

Ash’s expression shifted. The rage drained from his face, replaced by confusion.

“The contract?” he echoed.

Eiji let out a broken laugh, one that carried no joy. “I knew it. You forgot. Of course you did.”

His vision blurred with more tears.

“Back in elementary school,” Eiji said quietly. “We made a promise. That we’d always walk home together. No matter what. No matter who came into our lives.”

Ash’s mouth opened, but no words came. He looked away, guilty.

“Ei-chan…” he said finally, gentler now. “That was years ago. We were just kids when we made that. It was...just a silly thing we did.”

Something in Eiji shattered. His breath hitched, and he staggered back as if Ash had slapped him across the face.

“Just a silly thing…” he repeated, a bitter smile forming on his lips. “Right. Of course. I’m the idiot for thinking it actually meant something.”

“That’s not what I—”

Eiji laughed through the tears. “It doesn’t matter. You’re right. It’s been years. The contract’s meaningless now, just trash.”

“Ei-chan, wait—please, let me explai—”

“It’s fine!” Eiji shouted, the tears falling freely now. “You don’t need to explain anything, Ashu. Because trash doesn’t need explanations.”

And before Ash could stop him, Eiji turned on his heel and ran—past the alley walls, past the memories, and past the boy who had once promised to always walk beside him.

Ash didn’t chase him. And Eiji didn’t look back.

He just kept running, the echo of their fight ringing in his ears, louder than the sound of his own footsteps. They’d fought before—sure—but never like this.

Never like something was breaking for good.

***

Back on campus, Eiji made his way to a quiet table in the school park, the weight of everything pressing down on him. Without hesitation, he buried his face in his arms and let the tears fall freely. Memories of Ash flooded his mind—the laughter they shared, the fights, the promises—they were all etched deeply in his heart. Every precious moment, whether bright or painful, he had treasured like a rare gem.

Yet now, it felt as if those memories meant nothing to Ash. Like they were just forgotten words on the wind.

After some time, Eiji slowly pulled out a worn handkerchief from his pocket—the one SW had given him on their graduation day. Despite everything, he had kept it close all this time.

"Eiji, you're sad again," came a familiar voice, gentle yet teasing.

Eiji looked up to see Shorter sitting beside him. A small smile tugged at his lips despite the ache in his chest.

"Oh, Shorter. You’re here," Eiji said softly, dabbing at his tears. "It’s funny how you always seem to show up when I’m at my lowest."

Shorter shrugged with a playful grin. "Well, what can I say? Friends stick together, right?"

Eiji chuckled quietly. "Yeah...friends." Then, a hint of mischief sparkled in his eyes. "So, Shorter—do you want to be my best friend too?"

Shorter’s smile faded just a little as he shook his head.

"What? Why not?" Eiji pouted, genuinely puzzled.

Shorter gave him a knowing look and gently ruffled his hair. "Because if we became best friends like you and Ash, we might get stuck in the same mess."

Eiji frowned. "What mess? I don’t get it."

Shorter’s expression softened. "You’ll understand someday. Just don’t rush it. So...what are you going to do now that you two are fighting?"

Eiji sighed, the weight of his emotions pressing down again. "I’ll apologize," he said firmly, though the sadness lingered in his voice.

Shorter raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Already? You’re going to be the one to say sorry?"

Eiji nodded, a quiet determination in his eyes. "I don’t want things to get worse. Ash is still my best friend, no matter how much he’s changed. I can’t just hold a grudge. If that means accepting the changes, then so be it."

Shorter let out a low whistle. "Wow, Ash must really mean a lot to you."

"More than anything," Eiji whispered. "Without him, nothing feels right anymore."

Shorter gazed off into the distance, a thoughtful look in his eyes. "I get it."

The two sat in silence for a moment, the weight of unspoken words hanging between them. But for now, Eiji felt a small flicker of hope—maybe things could still be mended.

Eiji glanced at Shorter with a curious smile. "What about you, Shorter? Do you have someone like that?"

Shorter’s lips curled into a soft, almost shy smile. "Yeah, I do."

"Really? Who is it?" Eiji leaned in, intrigued.

Shorter chuckled quietly, a hint of mystery in his eyes. "That’s a secret. And honestly, I don’t even know if he feels the same way."

Eiji frowned slightly. "Why not?"

Shorter shrugged, his expression turning thoughtful. "Now’s just not the right time for him to know how I feel. For now, I just want to get closer to him, little by little."

Eiji nodded slowly, understanding. "Yeah, that makes sense."

Standing up, Shorter glanced at the time. "Come on, first period’s about to start." He paused, then picked up the handkerchief from the table. "Hey, this yours?"

Eiji took the handkerchief gently, fingers brushing over the soft fabric. "Well, it’s not really mine, but somehow, it comforts me whenever I’m down. Kind of like how you do."

Shorter smiled warmly, sliding an arm around Eiji’s shoulders. "I’m always here for you, okay? No matter what."

Eiji looked up, the corners of his mouth lifting into a genuine smile. For the first time in a while, the weight on his heart felt a little lighter.

***

Because of everything that had happened earlier, neither of them dared to walk home together that afternoon. Both feared that crossing paths again too soon would only lead to another fight, so they silently agreed to give each other some space—for now.

When Eiji finally arrived home, he made his way straight to the penthouse balcony, craving the cool evening air to clear his mind. To his surprise, a familiar silhouette was already there, leaning against the railing.

“Ashu?” Eiji’s voice was soft, uncertain.

The figure turned, and a soft gasp escaped him when he saw Eiji. “Ei-chan?” Ash’s features softened, his eyes searching Eiji’s.

Eiji took a deep breath, steadying himself. “Look, Ashu…I just wanted to say I’m sorry for earlier. For getting so worked up about the contract. I shouldn’t have…”

Before he could finish, Ash closed the distance, pulling Eiji into a tight embrace. “I’m sorry too, Ei-chan,” he murmured, his voice trembling. “I didn’t realize how much I’d been neglecting you.”

Eiji’s arms loosened but didn’t pull away. “It’s okay. I’m not your responsibility, after all. I’m just your best—”

“You’re not just my best friend, Ei-chan,” Ash interrupted, his grip tightening. “You’re like a brother to me.”

A bitter smile tugged at Eiji’s lips. Brother. Yeah, right.

“Next time,” Ash whispered, his breath warm against Eiji’s ear. “If something’s wrong…tell me right away, okay?”

Eiji nodded quietly. “Yeah, I will.”

Maybe it was better this way—staying best friends, if it meant avoiding fights like this.

Because no matter what, he couldn’t bear the thought of losing Ash. Not ever.

Notes:

Wow, I can't believe that Ash and Eiji just had their first major fight. ;-;

Man, what's happening to Ash? What are your thoughts? If anyone wants to punch him right now, please don't hesitate to do so. XD

Sorry for the late update guys, I haven't been feeling well lately because of a cold, but don't worry. I think I feel a lot better now so expect more updates soon. ^_^

Chapter 15: Mutual

Summary:

“Good news,” according to Ash. For Eiji? Not so much.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 12 and Eiji is 14.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Day by day, the weeks quietly slipped away. It had already been a month since Eiji had started high school, and so far, he was genuinely enjoying it.

He eagerly looked forward to the Sports Club meetings every other day—not just because of the pole vaulting practice, but because he had slowly begun to feel at home among the other members. They welcomed him like a younger sibling, and Eiji, being the youngest, felt surrounded by a family of older brothers and sisters. The club wasn’t just a place to train—it was a tight-knit group where secrets rarely stayed hidden for long.

And with that closeness came the inevitable: everyone knew about Eiji’s feelings for Ash.

The advice he received was divided, like a fork in the road pulling him in two directions.

One group, led by Nadia, urged caution. “Keep it inside,” they said. “Confessing might ruin everything if Ash doesn’t feel the same. You risk losing the friendship you already treasure.” Their voices carried a warning wrapped in concern—a reminder that some risks might not be worth taking.

The other group believed in honesty. “Tell him how you feel,” they insisted. “You might regret holding it back forever. The only way to truly know what Ash thinks is to be brave and say it.” It was riskier, for sure, but there was power in truth, no matter how uncertain.

Caught between these two opposing views, Eiji found himself tangled in doubt. Both sides made sense. Both carried their own truth. But which path was the safest? The wisest? He just didn’t know.

At school, life went on in its colorful way. His classmates were a mix of personalities: the fashionistas, the sporty kids, the bookworms, the music lovers. Among them, Shorter was a steady presence, a constant companion who had become a genuine friend. Especially on days when Ash and Eiji weren’t together, Shorter’s company was a comforting balm.

Meanwhile, Ash and Trixie seemed to be growing closer, an inevitability given they shared the same school. Sometimes Eiji caught glimpses of them sharing lunches, laughing together under the sun, or sitting side by side during Sports Club meetings. It was hard not to notice, and harder still not to feel a quiet sting beneath the surface.

And speaking of Ash...

“EI-CHAN!” The shout echoed through the room as Ash burst in, eyes sparkling with excitement. Eiji looked up from his novel, lying comfortably on his bed.

“What’s going on, Ashu? Why do you look so hyped?” Eiji asked, immediately sitting up, curiosity piqued by his best friend’s infectious energy.

Without a moment’s hesitation, Ash jumped onto the bed beside him, his jade-green eyes gleaming with joy. “Ei-chan, I’ve got amazing news! It just happened a few minutes ago—I had to tell you right away!”

Eiji raised an eyebrow, setting his book aside. “Did you win the lottery or something?”

Ash waved off the joke with a laugh. “Seriously, man! You won’t believe what just happened!”

Eiji stretched back against his pillows, smirking. “Alright, Ashu, spill it. This better be good.”

Ash grinned mischievously and cleared his throat theatrically. “Once upon a time—”

“ASLAN JADE CALLENREESE!” Eiji snapped, shooting him a sharp glare.

“Hey, chill out! Can’t I joke around a little?” Ash shot him a peace sign, his grin wide and unapologetic.

“Just get to the point,” Eiji muttered, closing his eyes and sinking deeper into the bed. “I don’t have all day.”

Ash’s grin softened into something almost shy. “Ei-chan…guess what? Trixie likes me.

Eiji’s body froze. His eyes snapped open, widening in disbelief.

“W-What?” The words barely escaped his lips, barely a whisper, but inside, something sharp and sudden twisted in his chest. No way. This had to be a joke. Right?

“Ei-chan, Trixie likes me! You’ve got to see this!” Ash said, pulling his phone out of his pocket with an excited grin. After a few quick taps, he handed it over to Eiji, the screen lighting up with their text conversation.

To: Trixie
I know this is hard to believe, but I still like you, Trixie. Even if you called me a girly boy back then, I still liked you.

From: Trixie 
You know what, Ash? I really regret rejecting you back in elementary school. Now that I know you better, I’ve grown to like you too. :)

Eiji’s fingers trembled as the phone slipped from his grasp, landing softly on the bed. His vision blurred, and a cold numbness spread through his hands.

“W-Wow,” he managed, his voice cracking despite his best effort to stay calm. “C-congratulations, Ashu! See? S-She noticed you after all. The t-transformation really was effective.”

He forced a laugh, but it barely masked the tears spilling down his cheeks. He clenched his fists, fighting back the sobs threatening to break free.

Ash’s grin faltered when he caught sight of the tear stains. “Ei-chan? What’s wrong? Why are you crying?”

Eiji shook his head quickly, wiping his cheeks. “I-I’m happy for you, Ashu. T-These are just tears of joy.” He gave a weak smile and gently tapped Ash’s shoulder, a soft sob escaping despite his efforts. “I’m really happy for you.”

Tears of joy, he thought bitterly. Right. The person I loved just told me that he and the girl he liked had mutual feelings, so yeah, these are tears of joy indeed. In fact, I'm so happy for him that I could feel my heart shattering into a million pieces.

Ash pulled him into a warm hug. “Aww, come here. Thanks, Ei-chan. This wouldn’t have happened without you.” Pulling back, he smiled again. “C’mon, let’s celebrate at the ice cream parlor—my treat!”

Eiji shook his head, swallowing hard to hold back another sob. “I-I’m sorry, Ashu. I think I’ll pass this time. Ibe-san said he’s taking me and Eika-chan out to dinner tonight.”

“That’s too bad,” Ash said, disappointment flickering in his eyes. “Maybe some other time, then?”

Just then, Ash’s phone rang. He snatched it up eagerly, his face lighting up even more when he saw the caller.

“Hold on, Ei-chan. It’s Trixie,” he said, stepping away from the bed. Eiji’s chest tightened as tears welled up again, watching Ash’s smile grow wider.

“Hello, Trixie?” Ash’s voice was cheerful. “Oh yeah, I almost forgot. Sorry! I’ll be right there—wait for me, okay? Okay, bye!”

Ash turned back, still smiling brightly. “Ei-chan, I guess I’ll head out now. See you around!” He waved cheerfully.

“Y-Yeah...b-bye,” Eiji whispered, barely able to lift his hand in farewell as Ash walked out the door.

Now, completely alone in the quiet room, a heavy silence pressed down on Eiji like a weight. He stared blankly into nothingness, his lower lip trembling uncontrollably. A single tear slipped from his eye, then another, until they fell in a steady stream. He clenched his teeth, desperate to hold back the sobs bubbling inside him—but it was no use. His body shook as the tears flowed freely, his shoulders rising and falling with quiet, heart-wrenching sobs.

With every tear that fell, he silently wished the pain would wash away, but instead, it only grew heavier, tightening its grip on his chest with each passing moment.

Ash had said it himself—he and Trixie were on the next level now. Their feelings were mutual. What came next? Dates, holding hands, becoming a couple. And where did that leave Eiji? The very thought twisted in his heart like a knife. He couldn’t even imagine the agony of hearing Ash say they were officially together someday. His heart wasn’t sure it could survive that.

As the sobs began to ease, Eiji reached for his phone with trembling hands. He dialed a number he didn’t fully understand—someone who had comforted him once before, a stranger who somehow felt like a safe place. His breaths came in shallow bursts as the call rang on the other end.

He didn’t know this person well, but something deep inside told him he could trust him. That maybe, just maybe, this was someone he could lean on—someone who would listen when he needed to speak, someone who wouldn’t let him fall.

Because right now, more than anything, Eiji needed someone to be there for him.

***

Meanwhile, Shorter was deep into his game, fingers flying over the controls, fully immersed in the digital world when his phone suddenly rang. The sharp sound cut through the tension of the game, and he groaned, irritated that his streak had been interrupted. Reluctantly, he paused the game and lazily made his way to his study table where the phone lay.

Curious—and slightly annoyed—he glanced at the screen. The caller ID made his eyebrows shoot up in surprise and his tired expression shifted to one of eager anticipation. It was Eiji.

Without hesitation, Shorter swiped to answer, expecting their usual easy, light-hearted conversation.

“Hello?” he said, voice casual.

But instead of Eiji’s familiar tone, the line was filled with broken, hitching sobs. The sound was raw, desperate.

(P-Please…come here,) Eiji’s voice cracked through the speaker, the words barely audible between sobs. (I…I need you…please.)

Shorter’s forehead creased with concern, the irritation instantly vanishing. He opened his mouth to respond, but before he could say a word, the call abruptly ended.

A cold knot tightened in Shorter’s chest. Something was very wrong.

Without wasting another second, he jumped up and dashed out of his apartment. His legs pumped furiously as worry gnawed at his heart. It wasn’t a trick of the signal, nor his imagination—Eiji was crying. Again.

And Shorter knew exactly why.

That damn Ash.

A fierce fire ignited within him. That asshole. Wait 'til I get my hands on him.

Luckily, Shorter’s apartment building was just a few blocks from Ash and Eiji’s place—close enough for him to sprint over in mere minutes, his heart pounding with worry.

Outside the apartment, he nearly collided with Shunichi, who looked up in surprise. “Oh, Ash, wait—Shorter? What are you doing here?” Shunichi asked, raising an eyebrow at the out-of-breath boy standing in the hallway.

Shorter wiped sweat from his brow, his breath still heavy. “Mr. Ibe,” he greeted, voice low but urgent. “Where’s Eiji?”

Shunichi smiled gently. “He’s probably in his room. You must be tired running all this way. Come in.”

Shorter gave a curt nod and stepped inside the familiar apartment, the faint scent of jasmine tea lingering in the air. He sank onto the couch as Shunichi disappeared into the kitchen, returning moments later with two cans of soda—one for each of them.

“Mr. Ibe,” Shorter began, eyes sharp with concern. “What happened before I got here?”

Shunichi sighed, settling beside him. “Ash stopped by earlier, heading straight for Ei-chan’s room as usual. They seemed happy together, but after Ash left, I heard Ei-chan crying softly behind his door. I figured he needed space, so I let him be.”

As Shunichi spoke, Shorter’s jaw tightened and his hands clenched into fists. His suspicions had been right—Ash was the reason behind Eiji’s tears.

“If you don’t mind,” Shorter said quietly, standing. “I’ll check on him.”

Shunichi nodded. “Of course, Shorter. I’m not sure if Ei-chan’s feeling better, but you should see for yourself.”

Without hesitation, Shorter slipped into Eiji’s room. The soft glow of the moonlight through the window revealed Eiji, curled up and fast asleep. Relief washed over Shorter, but his concern didn’t fade.

He eased himself onto the bed, careful not to disturb Eiji’s rest. His eyes scanned the familiar face, brow furrowing at the faint crease on Eiji’s forehead. Gently, Shorter brushed aside the dark strands falling over his eyes.

A single tear traced down Eiji’s cheek in the stillness of the night.

Shit. Even in his dreams, Ash still makes Eiji cry? Damn that boy.

He brushed the tear from Eiji’s cheek with the softest touch of his thumb, then leaned down, pressing a gentle, lingering kiss onto the warm skin.

“Is it too late for you to love me now, Eiji?” he whispered, his voice barely audible, trembling with a bittersweet ache.

A sharp pang settled deep in his chest. From the moment he first met Eiji back in middle school, a fierce urge to protect him had stirred inside—but he’d pushed it aside. After all, Eiji and Ash were inseparable; he’d assumed Ash would always be the one keeping him safe. Yet, seeing Eiji’s pain now, so raw and exposed, that assumption crushed him with regret.

How stupid I’ve been, he thought bitterly. Why didn’t I find the courage to reach out sooner? Why did I only get close to him after he already loves someone else?

Then his gaze hardened, darkening with a quiet fury as the memory of what caused Eiji’s tears burned in his mind. His hands clenched into tight fists. It wasn’t just about shielding Eiji from more heartbreak anymore—he wanted to make Ash pay for hurting the person he cared about so deeply.

But between the two of us, you're the bigger fool, Ash. How stupid of you to hurt someone who loves you so much.

Notes:

Isn't Shorter the sweetest boy or isn't Shorter the sweetest boy? :">

I know I've already asked this before, but now I want to ask you again after reading this part. Whose side are you on now, Team Ash or Team Shorter? :))

As always, I hoped you enjoyed the update. I honestly enjoy reading your comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words left on each chapter. They give me the inspiration and strength to write more. :)

So, that would be all for now. See you next chapter! :D

Chapter 16: Slipping Away

Summary:

Love is in the air...and so is Eiji. As Ash embarks on his first date, Eiji takes a leap of faith in his first pole vaulting competition. Will they both land on their feet, or will they come crashing down?

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 12 and Eiji is 14.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Ei-chan, can I ask you something?” Ash’s voice broke the quiet lull of the weekend afternoon. The two were lounging in the penthouse like they always did—Ash basking in the cool breeze by the open balcony, while Eiji sat cross-legged nearby, nose buried in a book.

“Mmm?” Eiji murmured without looking up. “What is it, Ashu?”

Ash tugged at the hem of his sweater, his fingers fidgeting. The early signs of fall rustled the leaves outside, painting them shades of amber and crimson. “I was thinking of taking Trixie out next weekend.”

That made Eiji pause. Slowly, he looked up, raising an eyebrow. “Take her out? Like…a date?”

Ash gave a shy, almost sheepish nod. “Yeah. Like a real date.”

The words landed heavily. Eiji’s chest tightened unexpectedly, and for a second, he couldn’t breathe. So…he’s really going through with it.

“Well, then just ask her,” he said curtly, forcing himself to sound indifferent. “It’s not rocket science.”

“But I don’t even know how to go on a date!” Ash whined, scooting closer and clinging to Eiji’s arm. “Will you help me, Ei-chan? Please? Pleaaase?”

Okay, that's it.

Eiji jerked his arm away, bristling. “I know nothing about dating, okay?” he snapped, sharper than he intended. It wasn’t a lie—he really didn’t. Not the romantic kind, at least. Just the innocent hangouts he and Ash used to have, back when things felt...simpler.

Ash blinked. “Then why do you sound mad?”

Do you even have to ask that, Aslan? Seriously? Do you really not get it?

Eiji rolled his eyes. “Because you’re annoying. And I’m trying to read.”

Ash wasn’t deterred in the slightest. “Come on, help me plan it? Just a little?”

“You’re relentless, you know that?” Eiji muttered, defeated. He let out a long sigh. “Fine. Where are you taking her?”

Ash tapped his lips thoughtfully. “Hmm…I don’t know yet. Somewhere fun, I guess?”

Eiji closed his book with a quiet snap. “How about the amusement park?”

Ash’s face lit up. “That’s perfect, Ei-chan! She’d love that!”

“Great. There’s your plan. Amusement park. Done.” Eiji stood, book in hand. “Now I’m going to my room before you rope me into anything else.”

Eiji grabbed his book and was about to stand up from his seat when Ash held his arm.

But Ash grabbed his wrist. “Wait! That’s it? I mean…should I pick her up from her house?”

"Yeah."

“What should I bring her?”

"Chocolates? Flowers?"

Ash nodded enthusiastically. “Noted! Think she’ll accept them this time?”

Eiji rolled his eyes. “She’s not a dragon guarding treasure, Ashu. She’ll probably love it.”

"But what if she gets hungry?"

Eiji clenched his jaw. “Then feed her. Take her to a hotdog stand or something.”

Ash wrinkled his nose. “Isn’t that too basic? Shouldn’t it be a bit fancier?”

Eiji’s patience frayed like a worn-out thread. “Then go to a restaurant!”

“What kind? What does she like?”

“I don't know, Aslan! Why don’t you ask her yourself?” Eiji snapped, glaring. “She’s the one you’re dating, not me!”

Unbothered, Ash clung back onto his arm. “Okay, okay. Just one last thing—what kind of food do girls usually like?”

“I don’t know…Italian?” Eiji muttered, rubbing his temples. “Eika once made us go to an Italian place for her birthday.”

“Perfect!” Ash beamed. “I’ll have Max help with a reservation.”

Eiji exhaled. “Any more questions, Mr. Callenreese?”

“Nope!” Ash chirped. “I can’t believe I’m going on a date! My first real date!”

Eiji scoffed. “It’s not your first. We used to go on dates, remember?”

Ash laughed. “Oh yeah! We did! But those were just friendly ones. This one’s the real deal.” His grin stretched wide. “Anyway, I’ll text you if I need more help.”

Eiji frowned. “Why would you do that? You’re supposed to figure it out—you’re the guy.”

“Exactly!” Ash said, wrapping an arm around Eiji’s shoulders. “You’re a guy too. So I figured you’d know everything about dating.” He gave Eiji a playful squeeze. “Good thing I have you, Ei-chan. Love you!”

Eiji forced a smile, something in his chest going hollow. “Love you too, Ashu…”

“Man, we’re so sweet it’s gross!” Ash teased, ruffling Eiji’s hair. “By the way, how do you know this stuff? Is it because of Shorter?”

Eiji blinked. “What? No! I read a lot, that’s all.”

Ash’s smile faltered slightly, morphing into something unreadable. “I don’t like him for you.”

That caught Eiji off guard. “Why not?”

Ash shrugged, trying to play it off. “I don’t know. He says weird stuff. And not only that, I think he also intends to take my best friend away from me.”

“He’s not,” Eiji said quietly. “You’ll always be my best friend, Ashu. Shorter just...keeps me company when you’re not around.”

Or more like, Shorter happens to keep me company because you're too busy with Trixie.

Ash folded his arms. “Still. Don’t trust him too much, okay?”

Eiji offered a small nod. “Okay. Whatever you say.”

***

With the Sports Club gearing up for the upcoming interschool competition on Sunday, Eiji found himself deep in daily training sessions all week. The usual relaxed pace had given way to grueling drills and relentless practice. The pressure was on, and the stakes were higher than ever.

During a brief break under the midday sun, Eiji sat on the bench, towel draped around his neck as he caught his breath. His shirt clung to his back, soaked through with sweat, and his arms ached from hours of exertion.

“That was a pretty high jump you pulled off earlier, Eiji,” Nadia said, plopping down beside him with a grin. “A little more height and we’re practically guaranteed gold for pole vaulting.”

Eiji smiled, grateful for the encouragement. “Gee, thanks, Nadia. I guess I’ll just have to try my—”

Bzzz.

His phone buzzed on the bench next to him, cutting his sentence short. He picked it up, thumb swiping across the screen.

From: Ashu
Ei-chan, could you suggest a good ride?

Eiji sighed, more out of habit than surprise. It was the fourth or fifth message from Ash today. Saturday wasn’t just the final day of training—it was also the day of Ash and Trixie’s first date. Since early morning, his best friend had been spamming him with questions, seeking last-minute advice like he was cramming for a test.

Even now, while Eiji was neck-deep in preparations for tomorrow’s event, Ash was still clinging to him for dating tips.

To: Ashu
Take her to the swing carousel.

He hit send and tossed the phone back into his gym bag, a flicker of irritation crossing his face. He didn’t want to be annoyed—Ash didn’t mean any harm—but it was hard not to feel a little tug in his chest every time his best friend brought up the date.

Just then, Mr. Chang’s voice rang out from across the field. “Alright team, break’s over! Back to training!”

Eiji took one last swig from his water bottle, then stood, rolling his shoulders and picking up his pole with practiced ease. He forced himself to push Ash from his thoughts. Right now, he had a job to do—a gold medal to win.

With a deep breath, he jogged back to the track, the heat beating down on him, the rhythm of competition pulling him forward.

***

After two grueling hours of sprinting and vaulting beneath the afternoon sun, break time rolled around once more. Muscles aching and shirt clinging to his back, Eiji made his way to the benches. He reached into his bag, pulled out his phone, and unscrewed the cap of his water bottle for a long drink.

As expected, his screen lit up with another message from Ash.

From: Ashu
Ei-chan, which one's better—the Ferris wheel or the roller coaster?

Eiji let out a quiet groan, his brow twitching as he read the message. He tilted his head back, eyes briefly closing as he sighed. No matter how hard he tried to focus on training, Ash always found a way to drag his thoughts back to them—him and Trixie.

But it wasn’t Ash’s fault. He was just being…Ash. Open, excited, trusting. And Eiji was his best friend—the one he always turned to. It wasn’t in his nature to push him away.

To: Ashu
Ferris wheel.

He hit send, his fingers hesitating for a moment before setting the phone down beside him.

That was the cruel part of being in love with your best friend, wasn’t it? You didn’t just stand on the sidelines—you had to cheer. Listen to him gush about someone else. Pretend every message didn’t sting. Pretend to be happy…even when it tore something quietly inside of you.

Minutes passed, the sounds of sneakers scraping the track and whistles blowing filling the air around him.

Then, another buzz.

From: Ashu
Thank you so much, Ei-chan! Trixie really had a good time today. Thanks for all your help! :)

Eiji stared at the screen for a few seconds longer than he should have, thumb hovering above the keyboard before slowly pulling away. He didn’t reply.

Instead, he drew in a long, quiet breath and let it out slowly, eyes fixed on the ground.

At least Ash was happy. That was what mattered...right?

He leaned back against the bench, letting the silence wrap around him, trying to convince himself that was enough.

***

“Ashu, I forgot to tell you,” Eiji began as the two of them strolled down the sidewalk, bathed in the warm golden light of the late afternoon. “I’m competing in a pole vaulting event. It’s part of an interschool sports competition.”

Ash blinked, clearly caught off guard. “Huh? Seriously? That’s awesome, Ei-chan! When’s it happening?”

“Tomorrow,” Eiji replied, adjusting the strap of his gym bag slung over one shoulder. “You’ll come watch me, right?”

Ash’s face lit up as he swung an arm around Eiji’s shoulders. “Are you kidding? Of course I will! I finally get to see you do your thing! You must be pumped.”

Eiji chuckled softly, resting his arm around Ash’s waist in return. “Excited, yeah…but also nervous. It’s my first real competition, you know.”

“You’ve got nothing to worry about,” Ash said confidently. “You’re gonna crush it. I believe in you.”

Eiji glanced at him, the tension in his chest loosening a little. “You really think so?”

“I know so,” Ash replied with a grin. “I’ll be there, cheering you on every second. Promise.” He held up his hand in a playful oath.

And just like that, Eiji couldn’t hold back a burst of joy. Laughing, he threw his arms around Ash and hugged him tightly, catching him a bit by surprise.

“Thanks, Ashu,” he said as he pulled back, face glowing with gratitude. “Looks like I’ve got myself a supporter now, huh?”

“You sure do,” Ash said proudly, holding up his hand for a high-five. “I’m my best friend’s number one fan!”

Their hands met with a solid clap, and Eiji felt something warm and steady settle inside him.

With Ash by his side—believing in him, supporting him—he no longer felt afraid.

He felt ready.

***

“Alright, team—no pressure,” Mr. Chang said, his tone steady but encouraging as he faced the Sports Club members, all dressed in the school’s bold yellow and black athletic gear. “Just focus on your sport, give it everything you’ve got, and enjoy the moment.”

“Yes, sir!” the team responded in unison, their voices ringing with energy and resolve.

With a surge of camaraderie, they pulled into a group hug, laughter and adrenaline buzzing in the air. Then, one by one, they stepped back and formed a circle, hands reaching toward the center, stacking on top of one another.

“On three,” Mr. Chang called, his hand at the bottom of the pile. “One, two, three—”

"GO, YELLOW GOBLINS!" the entire team shouted, their voices echoing across the stadium as they raised their hands high into the morning sky.

The stadium was already alive with movement and color—teams from across New York City filled the grounds, banners fluttering, spectators cheering, the smell of turf and sunblock thick in the air. The energy was contagious, but Eiji’s mind was only half there.

Dressed in his sleek yellow and black sleeveless uniform, he sat on the benches alongside a few others who were waiting for their events. The sunlight caught the sheen of sweat already forming on his brow, but he barely noticed it.

His eyes swept the bleachers above, scanning the rows with quiet urgency.

Left. Right. Top row. Bottom row.

But no sign of him.

No messy blonde hair. No signature hoodie. No easy grin flashing from the crowd.

Eiji’s shoulders slumped slightly, disappointment tightening in his chest. He tried to push it down. It’s fine, he told himself. Maybe Ash is just running late. He said he’d come. He promised.

Still, a flicker of doubt crept in as he looked back toward the track.

“Psst, Eiji!”

Eiji turned at the sound of the familiar voice. Relief tugged a small smile onto his face as he saw Shorter weaving through the crowd toward him.

“Oh, Shorter,” he greeted, rising to meet him. “I’m glad you came.”

Shorter flashed a crooked grin, his purple hair catching the sunlight. “What, you think I’d miss your big day? Not a chance. Good luck out there, man.”

“Thanks,” Eiji said, though his smile didn’t quite reach his eyes. His gaze drifted instinctively toward the bleachers again, but still—no sign of Ash.

Shorter tilted his head, immediately picking up on Eiji’s downcast expression. “Hey…what’s wrong?” He glanced toward the stands, then sighed knowingly. “Ah. He’s not here yet, huh?”

Eiji gave a small nod, forcing a neutral look. “He said he’d come. Maybe he’s just running late.”

Before Shorter could respond, Nadia’s voice cut through the air.

“Shorter!” she called out with a teasing grin as she approached. “What, you're only giving Eiji a good luck wish? What about your favorite big sister?”

“Yeah!” another teammate chimed in, laughing. “We deserve some of that energy too!”

Shorter rolled his eyes in exaggerated annoyance. “Fine, fine—good luck, everyone,” he said with mock enthusiasm, throwing his hands in the air. “There. Happy now?”

Nadia laughed, nudging his shoulder. “Alright, alright. I know you’re just trying to score more alone time with Eiji.” She shot Eiji a wink before turning away, leaving him chuckling under his breath.

“Sorry about her,” Shorter muttered, a little flustered. But then his gaze shifted upward. His voice lowered. “Hey...look.”

Eiji followed his line of sight, eyes scanning the crowd again—and then he saw him.

Ash.

His heart lifted in an instant, a warm smile starting to bloom on his lips—until he noticed the hand Ash was holding. Trixie walked beside him, fingers laced with his, both of them chatting and smiling as they found their seats.

Eiji’s smile faltered, fading into something quiet and uncertain.

Shorter didn’t say much—just laid a hand gently on Eiji’s shoulder.

“Don’t let it get to you,” he said softly. “At least he came. And he’s here for you, whether he realizes it or not.”

Eiji took a breath, steadying himself. Shorter was right. Ash had shown up. That was something. And if Eiji wanted to be seen, truly seen, then he had to give Ash a reason to watch—really watch.

“You’re right,” he said with a faint smile. “Thanks, Shorter.”

“Anytime,” Shorter said, giving his shoulder a reassuring pat. “Now go out there and show him what you’ve got.”

He gave Eiji one last grin before turning to leave, his figure disappearing into the crowd just as the stadium loudspeakers crackled to life.

***

Ash felt it before he saw it—the familiar pull of someone's gaze. He glanced down from the bleachers, and sure enough, there he was.

Eiji.

The sight of his best friend on the field, clad in the school’s yellow and black uniform, looking small yet resolute beneath the vast blue sky, made Ash break into a wide, excited grin.

"DO YOUR BEST, EI-CHAN!" he shouted, cupping his hands around his mouth. "DON'T LET ME DOWN!"

The sound carried across the field, rising above the low hum of the crowd. Eiji looked up—and smiled. Bright and full, the kind of smile that reached his eyes.

That was all he needed.

“Eiji, you’re up,” Mr. Chang called, clipboard in hand. “Good luck out there.”

Eiji gave a firm nod, his nerves slowly giving way to something steadier—determination. He cast one last glance toward the stands, where Ash still stood, grinning and waving like a kid at a parade.

This one’s for you, Ashu.

With a deep breath, Eiji jogged onto the field. Before him stood the vaulting setup—two towering vertical poles with a horizontal bar suspended between them. He could still hear Mr. Chang’s voice in his head from past practices: Those are called standards. Treat them with respect. Precision is everything.

A facilitator approached, handing Eiji his pole. The metal was cool against his palm. He wrapped his fingers around it, adjusted his grip, and stepped into position at the starting mark.

The bar looked impossibly high. But he didn’t flinch.

Eiji inhaled through his nose, exhaled through his mouth, grounding himself. He locked his eyes on the bar, mentally tracing every move—every step, every second that would get him from here to the other side.

Okay, this is it.

With a final breath, he surged forward—sprinting, the pole angled in front of him, his shoes pounding rhythmically against the track. The moment the pole’s tip neared the box, he dropped and planted it with precision.

Time seemed to slow as the pole bent beneath his weight.

Then—he launched.

Legs extended skyward, Eiji felt the force of momentum carry him up, over, and around the bar. His muscles tightened, focus razor-sharp as he arched his back, clearing the bar by mere inches.

He twisted in the air, heart hammering against his ribs.

And then—

Thud.

He landed cleanly on the foam mat, the bar still resting untouched on its standards above him.

For a beat, all was silent in his mind.

Yes, I did it!

The realization hit like sunlight after rain. He exhaled sharply—the breath he didn’t know he was holding—and sat up, eyes scanning the stands.

Ash was already on his feet, clapping furiously, his expression lit with pride and joy.

Eiji’s grin stretched wide, cheeks flushed and glowing.

"Wow, Eiji!" Nadia bounded over, a huge smile on her face. “That was amazing! That jump was insane—you must be seriously inspired today, huh?”

Still catching his breath, Eiji turned to her, laughter bubbling up in his chest.

“I sure am, Nadia,” he said, eyes flicking once more to Ash. “I really, really am.”

***

Ash couldn’t stop smiling as he watched Eiji charge down the track, his form fluid and focused, the sun catching in his sweat-soaked hair. There was something magnetic about him—something that glowed from within. Inspired. Determined. Alive.

He looked...beautiful.

Even drenched in sweat, muscles taut with effort, Eiji radiated that familiar charm Ash had always known—soft, bright, effortlessly captivating. It was the kind of energy that made it impossible to look away.

He really is something else, Ash thought. If someone were lucky enough to love him...

His smile deepened—then faltered for a moment as a flicker of movement in the corner of his eye reminded him that he wasn’t alone.

Trixie.

She sat beside him with her arms crossed, her expression tight and annoyed. He could practically feel the heat of her boredom radiating off her.

Still, he didn’t look away from Eiji.

And yet…his thoughts wandered back to earlier—when he’d caught sight of Shorter chatting with Eiji by the track. There was a certain ease between them, a closeness that made Ash’s chest tighten. He couldn’t explain it, not fully. He just didn’t like the idea of someone else being that close to Eiji.

Maybe I’m just afraid he won’t need me anymore, he thought. That Shorter will become the new “best friend.”

A sharp sigh from beside him snapped him out of it.

“Trixie, are you bored?” he asked, finally turning to face her.

She gave him an exasperated look. “Isn’t it obvious?”

He tried to keep his tone light. “Don’t worry. It’ll be over soon.”

“Whatever, Ash. I’m leaving.”

Before she could walk off, he reached out and caught her wrist. “Trixie—”

“I said I’m leaving,” she snapped, tugging her arm away. “This is so not my scene.”

Ash hesitated, torn. His eyes drifted back to the field—just in time to see Eiji stepping forward again, pole in hand, preparing for his next jump.

His chest tightened.

He’d promised he’d stay until the end.

But Trixie was already walking away, not even waiting for him.

Ash stood slowly, his smile now completely gone. “Alright. Let’s go.”

“Finally,” Trixie huffed. “It’s about time.”

As they left the stadium together, Ash’s steps grew heavier with each passing second. The noise of the crowd faded behind him, but the weight in his chest only grew.

He should’ve been happy—he was with the girl he liked, after all. So why did he feel so...hollow?

His fingers tightened around his phone as guilt crept in, thick and undeniable.

I'm sorry, Ei-chan. I'm sorry if I failed to keep my promise.

He opened his messages and quickly typed a text. He hit send and stared at the screen for a long moment.

He wasn’t sure what this feeling was, exactly—but he knew one thing for certain.

Whatever it was…it had everything to do with Eiji.

***

Eiji sprinted down the track, his muscles burning with the effort. As he neared the bar, he gripped the pole tightly, just as he had practiced, and thrust it into the ground with precision. In an instant, he was airborne, soaring higher than before, the world blurring beneath him.

He stole a quick glance to his side, a surge of hope rising in his chest at the thought of Ash watching him from the stands. But his heart sank as his eyes landed on the empty seats. Ash and Trixie were walking away.

What? Eiji’s chest tightened, and his thoughts spiraled. Why are they leaving?

The shock distracted him—his focus wavered for a split second, but that was all it took. His body, no longer aligned, collided with the pole in mid-air, and before he could react, he crashed hard onto the foam mats below.

"OW!"

The jolt of pain left him gasping, but worse was the sound of something heavy clattering down onto his head. He winced, blinking in confusion—the bar! It had fallen off the standards. His heart sank.

Oh no, the bar! I messed up my jump!

The disappointment was sharp, but it was nothing compared to the mounting guilt that gnawed at him. He felt utterly exposed, lying there on the mats as a few scattered cheers turned into murmurs of surprise.

Eiji pushed himself up, wiping the sweat from his face, but the sting of failure was undeniable. A moment later, Mr. Chang appeared, a stern look on his face.

"Eiji! What the hell happened out there?" Mr. Chang demanded, his voice laced with frustration. "You lost focus, and now we've got a foul against the team!"

Eiji's throat tightened as he stared down at the mats, utterly humiliated. "Sorry, Mr. Chang," he muttered, unable to meet his coach’s gaze. The weight of his failure pressed down on him, his mind still replaying the sight of Ash and Trixie walking away.

Why? Why did he leave? He promised me he'd stay until the very end…

A hand suddenly appeared on his shoulder, and Eiji looked up to see Shorter standing beside him, his face a mixture of concern and irritation.

"What happened, Eiji?" Shorter asked gently, his voice softer than Mr. Chang's but still filled with concern. "Why did you mess up your jump like that?"

Tears stung Eiji's eyes, threatening to spill. He wiped at them quickly, but the lump in his throat wouldn’t budge. "H-He left, Shorter…" His voice cracked. "W-Why did he leave just like that? He promised me..."

Shorter’s gaze darkened as he looked toward the now empty seats. His fists clenched, and a deep scowl formed on his lips. "So he left, huh?" His voice was bitter, almost cold. "That asshole."

Eiji flinched at the harshness in Shorter’s words but nodded slowly, his mind spinning with unanswered questions. "He promised me..."

“Promises?” Shorter scoffed, his voice dropping. “Promises are meant to be broken, Eiji. That’s just how people are. They say something in the moment and forget it the next.”

The words hit like a punch. Cold. Blunt. Honest.

“But—” Eiji started, voice trembling.

Shorter didn’t let him finish. He grabbed Eiji’s shoulders, his grip firm yet reassuring. "Eiji, listen to me. Forget about Ash right now. Forget everything that’s distracting you. This is your event. Focus on that. For the team."

Eiji stood still for a moment, feeling Shorter’s words sink in. His breath hitched, and then, slowly, his mind cleared. Focus on the event. For the team.

Shorter was right. He couldn’t depend on anyone else to carry him through. Not now. Not in this moment.

With a soft sigh, Eiji nodded, a shaky but determined smile forming on his lips. "You're right, Shorter. I need to focus. Thanks a lot."

Without thinking, Eiji pulled him into a quick hug, feeling a rush of gratitude for his friend’s support. Shorter chuckled awkwardly but returned the hug, squeezing Eiji’s shoulders.

"No problem," Shorter said, his voice lightening. "Now get back out there and show them what you’ve got."

Eiji nodded again, this time with more conviction. He wasn’t going to let this moment define him. He’d pull himself together—for the team, for himself. And maybe, just maybe, he’d prove to everyone—and to himself—that he was capable of more than just a single mistake.

He had to.

***

The weight of the moment hung heavy in the air. Eiji’s stomach churned with a tight knot of pressure as he watched the scoreboard, his mind still reeling from his earlier mistake. Thanks to his failed jump, their school had been knocked to second place in the pole vaulting event, but there was still hope. If he could nail his final jump, they had a shot at taking home the gold.

Mr. Chang’s voice cut through the tension, his tone calm but firm. “Are you alright now, Eiji? This is our only chance to win gold. You need to give it everything you’ve got.”

Eiji swallowed hard, trying to steady his nerves. He took a long drink from his water jug, the cool liquid doing little to ease the storm brewing inside him. His hands trembled slightly as he wiped his lips with his towel, but he nodded, determined not to let the pressure overwhelm him.

“I’m alright now, Mr. Chang,” he replied, his voice a little shaky but trying to sound confident. “Sorry about earlier.”

Mr. Chang gave him a brief nod of understanding. “Focus. We’re counting on you.”

Shorter appeared beside him, his usual teasing grin replaced with a look of serious encouragement. “You good, Eiji?” he asked, placing a reassuring hand on his shoulder. “Remember, relax. You’ve got this.”

Eiji took a deep breath, the weight of his friend's words grounding him. “I think I’m ready, Shorter,” he said, lifting his pole with more confidence than he felt. “For our school.”

Shorter’s smile returned, warmer this time. “Now that’s the Eiji I know.”

As Shorter stepped back, Eiji stood there for a moment, grounding himself. He could feel his heart racing, the pressure of the moment settling heavily on his shoulders. The noise of the stadium seemed distant, muffled, like he was in his own bubble.

It was now or never.

With a sharp inhale, he tightened his grip on the pole and started his sprint. His legs moved automatically, each stride a step closer to the bar ahead. His focus was singular—nothing else existed except the bar and the standards. This was it.

As his feet hit the ground with a firm rhythm, he heard Shorter’s voice from the benches, loud and unwavering. “YOU CAN DO THIS, EIJI!”

The words hit him like a spark, lighting a fire in his chest. He knew this was his moment, his chance to redeem himself. The pole was locked in place, and his body responded, launching him upward with everything he had.

This is it! I can do this!

For a brief instant, everything slowed down. His breath was the only thing he could hear, steady and strong, while his heart pounded in his chest, urging him higher. His body curved into a perfect arc, his eyes fixed on the bar as he cleared it with barely an inch to spare. The world blurred as he rotated mid-air, the bar now far behind him, and he braced for landing.

With a soft thud, he hit the mats below, his body landing with precision. The impact reverberated through him, but he didn’t stop. He stood, shaky but triumphant. He barely had time to process the jump before his upperclassmen rushed to him, lifting him off the ground in a jubilant cheer. The stadium erupted into deafening applause, the noise crashing over him like waves.

“AND THERE WE HAVE IT!” The announcer’s voice boomed, clear and proud. “THIS YEAR’S CHAMPION AND GOLD MEDALIST FOR POLE VAULTING, GOLDEN PHOENIX HIGH SCHOOL’S YELLOW GOBLINS!”

Golden Phoenix High School. The Yellow Goblins. Their team. Eiji’s heart skipped, the rush of victory flooding him in an overwhelming wave.

They won.

His final jump—his jump—had been enough. It had cleared the bar by two feet more than the previous first-place holder. Gold was theirs.

And yet, despite the cheers, the celebrations, the feeling of being held aloft by his teammates, there was an emptiness inside him.

Why doesn’t this feel as good as I thought it would?

He should have been elated, ecstatic even. This was the moment he had been working towards, the moment that would have him remembered as the hero who saved the day. But instead, a quiet emptiness settled in his chest. The rush of victory felt hollow, muted somehow.

His eyes scanned the stadium, searching the faces in the crowd. He found nothing but fleeting glimpses of people, but no one…no one like the one person he really wanted to see.

Eiji couldn’t shake the feeling that despite the gold around his neck, something was missing. Something he couldn’t quite put into words, but the ache was there. And no amount of cheering, no amount of gold medals, could fill the emptiness that had settled in his heart.

***

"Congrats, Eiji!" Shorter called out enthusiastically, his voice full of pride as Eiji emerged from the shower, freshly changed into his regular clothes. "I knew you had it in you!"

Eiji grinned back, grateful for his friend's unwavering support. "Actually, thank you," he said, his smile wide. "Your encouragement pushed me to pull off that highest jump I—" His words trailed off as his phone vibrated in his pocket, pulling his attention away.

He fished the phone out and unlocked it, his heart sinking as he read the message.

From: Ashu
Hey, Ei-chan. I'm really sorry, Trixie was getting bored so I had to take her outside. I knew you would win anyway, so congratulations! :)

“I’ll be there, cheering you on every second. Promise.”

The words echoed in his mind, each syllable like a sharp pang in his chest. Ash had promised. He promised he would stay until the end. Yet here he was, reading a text explaining that Ash had left in the middle of the competition with Trixie.

"Is that Ash?" Shorter asked, concern etching his voice as he noticed the sudden shift in Eiji’s expression.

Eiji could barely form the words, his throat tightening as tears welled in his eyes. All he could do was nod.

"Don’t worry," Shorter said, trying to offer comfort. "At least he still came, right?"

But Eiji couldn't hold it in anymore. The tears began to spill, and he broke down, sobbing uncontrollably. “H-He ditched me again, Shorter,” he choked out between sobs. “He…he ditched me…again…”

Without a second thought, Shorter rushed to his side, pulling him into a tight hug, trying to soothe him. "Shhh, it's okay, Eiji. It’s alright. At least you won, right? You were amazing out there, I promise you."

“I know," Eiji whimpered, his voice cracking as he tried to speak through his tears. "I know we won as champions, b-but that’s not it. He never got to see my winning jump.” His voice faltered, the hurt in his words raw and unmistakable.

Shorter gently cupped Eiji's face in his hands, his thumbs brushing away the tear tracks. "Hey, it's okay," he said softly, his voice filled with quiet concern. "You did it, Eiji. You were incredible. You should be proud."

“I know…I know...” Eiji repeated, but his voice was breaking with the weight of his emotions. "But he promised...he promised me he would be there. And he wasn’t."

Shorter’s heart ached for his friend, and he pulled Eiji back into another comforting hug, rubbing his back gently. "Eiji, I know it hurts...but you can’t keep holding on to this. Please."

“I can’t take it anymore, Shorter!” Eiji cried, his words trembling. “He just keeps ditching me...because of Trixie. He promised he’d stay with me until the end, and I just...I just wanted him there to see it."

Shorter’s expression tightened with frustration, and before he could stop himself, he found himself gently but firmly gripping Eiji’s shoulders. “Eiji, listen to me!" he said, his voice strained. "You need to accept this. You need to accept that Ash...won’t always be there for you, not like he was before."

Eiji’s eyes widened in shock at Shorter’s words. The pain of them hit him harder than he expected, and for a moment, everything inside him froze. Shorter had yelled at him.

But then, as he looked into Shorter’s dark brown eyes, something shifted. He wasn’t angry with him. No, Shorter was hurting for him. He could see that now.

Shorter let out a slow breath, his expression softening as he pulled Eiji into another hug, this one gentler. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to snap at you. I just...I didn’t want you to keep holding on to something that’s slipping away.”

For a long time, neither of them spoke. Eiji’s breath hitched as he held on, trying to steady the rush of emotions crashing over him. He had never wanted to admit what Shorter was saying, but now that it was said out loud, he could feel it deep in his chest. Ash had changed. And maybe, deep down, he had known it all along. The bond they had, the closeness they’d shared, was slowly—painfully—shifting.

He had wanted so badly for things to stay the same, but maybe it was time to accept that they couldn’t.

The world felt heavier now. The victory, the gold, the cheers—they didn’t fill the emptiness that was spreading through him. He wasn’t sure what hurt more: the loss of a friend, or the reality that the distance between them was growing with every step.

And as he clung to Shorter for comfort, he finally realized—things would never be the same.

Notes:

Guys, I know you all hate Ash right now. That's okay, I personally hate the way he's behaving, too. Poor Eiji. ;-;

Also, I hope the pole vaulting scene was okay. I'm not really used to writing scenes about sports, so please bear with me. ^_^

I hope you caught a glimpse of Trixie's true personality in this part. What do you think of her? :))

And lastly, what do you think is Ash really feeling towards Eiji? Let me know your thoughts. :))

Don't worry, the next chapter would be much lighter than this one, so I hope you look forward to it! :D

Chapter 17: Amusement Park

Summary:

Rollercoasters aren't the only thing with twists and turns. After weeks of tension, Ash and Eiji try to reconnect with a day of fun at the amusement park. But can they truly put their differences aside?

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 12 and Eiji is 14.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The interschool sports competition had come to a close, and with it came the welcome relief of fall break—a whole week with no classes, no early mornings, and, most importantly for Eiji, no stress. After the whirlwind of physical strain and emotional highs, the break felt like a breath of fresh air he desperately needed.

While Shunichi prepared lunch in the kitchen, Eiji lounged on the couch with Eika, casually flipping through channels on the TV. The relaxed atmosphere was suddenly interrupted by a knock at the door. Eiji’s body tensed. His eyes widened.

It might be Ash.

His heart clenched at the thought. Part of him still burned with resentment over Ash’s absence during his big moment yesterday. He hadn’t been able to celebrate with the one person who mattered most. And truthfully, Eiji wasn’t ready to face him.

"Eika-chan," Eiji said quickly, lowering his voice as he stood. "If it's Ashu, tell him I'm not here. And...don’t say I told you to."

Before Eika could reply, Eiji bolted down the hall and slipped into his bedroom, quietly shutting the door behind him. Without a second thought, he ducked into the closet, heart pounding as he crouched in the shadows.

A moment later, he heard the door open.

"Oh, Eika. It's you," came a familiar voice. Ash. "Have you seen Ei-chan?"

"I'm sorry, Ash," Eika replied nervously. "But, um...he’s not here."

Eiji winced. Her hesitation wasn’t exactly convincing.

"Huh? Not here? Then where’d he go?"

"He went...somewhere," Eika answered, struggling to lie on her brother's behalf.

Ash sighed, the sound heavy with guilt. “I know he’s avoiding me. I hurt him yesterday. But I know exactly where he hides when he’s mad.”

“Ash, wait!”

Eiji’s breath caught in his throat. Footsteps approached. Of course Ash knew—he always knew. Ever since they were kids, whenever Eiji wanted to disappear, he always ran to the same place: his room.

And just like that, the door creaked open.

"I’m telling you, Ash—he’s not in there," Eika insisted, but her voice was faint.

“Ei-chan?” Ash called softly. “Ei-chan, I know you’re here. Please come out. I’m really sorry, okay?”

The words tugged at Eiji’s chest. He pressed a hand against his mouth to stifle the ache, but he stayed silent.

"See? Told you he’s not here," Eika said again, trying to sound convincing.

Ash let out a deep, weary sigh. “Alright then. I’ll just leave this here.” A pause. “Eika...if you see him, tell him I’m sorry. Tell him I miss him.”

Eiji listened as Ash’s footsteps faded, the silence returning like a thick blanket.

Then came a soft knock on the closet door.

“Eiji, he’s gone,” Eika whispered. “You can come out now.”

Eiji stepped out, blinking against the light. “Thanks for covering for me,” he murmured, ruffling her hair.

“Did you guys really fight?” she asked, her expression downcast. “That’s too bad. Oh—Ash left something on your bed. I think it’s a letter. Don’t worry, I didn’t peek.”

Eiji offered her a faint smile. “Thanks, Eika-chan.”

Once she left, he turned to his bed. There, resting neatly on the pillows, was a folded piece of paper. The handwriting on the front was unmistakable.

To Ei-chan

With a deep breath, Eiji opened the letter, his eyes scanning the familiar scrawl.

Ei-chan,

I'm really sorry I didn't keep my promise to stay until the end of your event. You don't know how guilty I felt walking away, but I didn't have a choice. Trixie was getting bored, so we left early.

I know I’ve been distant these past few weeks, and I hate that. I miss you, Ei-chan. I heard about your victory—how you jumped higher than anyone else. That’s incredible. I’m proud of you. Truly.

But I also feel terrible that I wasn’t there to see it. I envy everyone who did. I’ve always been there for your big moments. I should’ve been there. You know that, right?

I understand if you’re still upset. If you need space, I’ll wait. But if you’re ready…I’ll be at home. I'll make it up to you, I promise.

Love,
Ashu

Eiji stared at the letter, his heart swelling with emotion. The words were sincere—he could feel it. Ash still cared. Still wanted to fix things.

A wide grin broke across his face.

Without hesitation, he darted out of the apartment and raced straight into Ash’s place. When he arrived, he knocked frantically. The door opened to reveal Griffin, looking puzzled.

“Eiji?” he asked. “What’s got you all worked up?”

But Eiji didn’t answer. He brushed past him, heading straight to Ash’s bedroom.

“Ashu?” he called out, pushing open the door.

Empty.

“He’s not here,” Griffin said, appearing behind him. “He just left.”

“What? He was just at our place. He’s not home yet?”

“Nope. He came by, changed clothes, and left again.”

“Where’d he go?”

Griffin shrugged. “No idea.” He turned to the living room. “Hey, Max! Any clue where Ash went?”

Max barely looked up from the TV. “He said he had to meet someone. Think the name was…Trixie?”

The name hit Eiji like a punch to the gut.

“T-Trixie?” he echoed, his voice barely above a whisper.

“Yeah. That’s what he said.”

Eiji nodded faintly, his shoulders dropping. “I see…”

Without another word, he turned and quietly left the apartment. Back home, he returned to his room and picked up the letter Ash had left. His eyes lingered on the last line.

I'll make it up to you, I promise.

Suddenly, Shorter's voice echoed in his mind:

"Promises are meant to be broken, Eiji."

Eiji let out a long, bitter sigh. Maybe Shorter was right after all.

Maybe some promises really were meant to be broken.

***

Two days had passed since Ash left that note—two long days of silence, reflection, and a constant battle inside Eiji’s heart. He had spent countless hours replaying everything: the disappointment, the apology, and the memories they’d built together over the years.

And somewhere in all that thinking, Eiji realized something important.

He couldn’t stay mad at Ash forever.

As much as he wanted to hold on to the hurt, he missed him more. Missed their late-night talks, the teasing, the comfort of just being around each other. Fall break was slipping away, and soon they'd be drowning in schoolwork again. If they didn’t patch things up now, who knew when they’d have another chance?

So, on a quiet morning, he found himself once again at the Callenreese apartment door, fingers curled into a hesitant fist before he knocked.

The door creaked open a moment later, revealing a pleasantly surprised Griffin. “Oh, Eiji, back so soon?” he said, raising an eyebrow before stepping aside. “Come in, come in.”

“Thanks,” Eiji said, stepping into the familiar space. “Griffin, is Ashu here?”

“You’re in luck, Eiji boy,” Griffin replied with a grin, ruffling his hair playfully. “He’s still in his room, probably passed out cold. You know how he is during breaks—classic Ash behavior.”

Eiji chuckled softly. “Yeah, I know. Thanks, Griffin.”

He walked down the hall and quietly pushed open the door to Ash’s room. There he was, curled under the blankets, completely knocked out. The room was dim, curtains only letting in slivers of morning light. Time seemed to slow as Eiji stepped inside.

Despite everything, some things hadn’t changed. Ash still slept like a rock, sprawled across the bed like it belonged to him and no one else. Even after all the tension between them, the sight made Eiji smile.

He sat gently on the edge of the bed, watching his best friend’s peaceful face. There was something oddly reassuring about it—like all the pain of the last few weeks faded just a little in this quiet moment.

He reached out, about to nudge him awake, when Ash stirred.

“Mmm...Ei-chan...” Ash murmured softly, brow furrowing in his sleep. “I’m sorry…”

Eiji’s breath hitched. His eyes widened as the words sank in, each one landing with a thud in his chest. Ash was dreaming about him. Even unconscious, he was carrying that regret, that longing.

And just like that, the last of Eiji’s anger melted away.

A warm smile spread across his lips, and he felt something twist gently in his chest—something tender, something hopeful. If he had known Ash felt this way...he wouldn’t have waited so long.

Quietly, carefully, Eiji lay down beside him. He slipped one arm around Ash’s waist, drawing close enough to feel his best friend’s slow, steady breathing.

For the first time in days, everything felt right again.

“I forgive you, Ashu,” he whispered into the stillness, his voice barely audible, but full of truth.

After a quiet moment lying there, listening to Ash's steady breathing and feeling the warmth between them, Eiji slowly unwrapped his arms and sat up. As much as he wanted to stay curled up beside him, there were still things left unsaid—words that needed to be heard while they were both awake.

He leaned in closer, his lips near Ash’s ear. “Ashu,” he whispered softly.

Ash murmured something unintelligible and turned his head away, burying himself deeper into the pillow like a stubborn child resisting the morning sun.

Eiji smiled to himself. “Ashu,” he repeated, his voice even softer, like a breeze teasing across skin.

“Mmm…what do you want…” Ash grumbled, his voice muffled and rough with sleep. Without opening his eyes, he rolled over to face Eiji, pouting slightly. “Still sleepy…”

“Wakie-wakie, sleepyhead,” Eiji teased gently, reaching out to tap the tip of Ash’s nose with one finger.

That small gesture did the trick. Ash’s eyes blinked open, those familiar jade-green irises appearing beneath heavy lids. It took him a second to register who was in front of him—but when he did, his eyes widened with surprise.

“Ei-chan?” he breathed, his voice laced with disbelief.

Eiji nodded, a radiant smile stretching across his face. “Good morning, Ashu.”

“EI-CHAN!” Ash suddenly shouted, fully awake now as he sprang up and flung his arms around Eiji, nearly knocking him over with the force of the hug.

“A-Ack—Ashu! I—I can’t breathe!” Eiji gasped, laughing as Ash clung to him like his life depended on it.

Realizing he might’ve been a little too enthusiastic, Ash loosened his grip just enough to let Eiji breathe, though his hands remained firmly on his best friend’s shoulders.

“It’s only been three days, but it felt like a whole year!” Ash said, his grin wide, eyes shining. “Man, I missed you so much, Ei-chan!”

“I missed you too, Ashu,” Eiji said softly, leaning into the hug as they embraced again, this time slower, warmer—less frantic and more full of feeling.

When they finally pulled apart, Ash looked at him with gentle eyes. “You’re not still mad at me, are you?”

Eiji shook his head, his expression calm now, a quiet honesty in his gaze. “No. I wasn’t really mad…just upset. Hurt, maybe.”

Ash winced a little, then gave a sheepish smile. “I’m sorry, Ei-chan. Really.”

“It’s okay,” Eiji replied, reaching out to lightly squeeze Ash’s hand.

“But is it true?” Ash asked, turning to face him more directly. “That you came by the other day? Griffin and Max told me you were looking for me.”

Eiji’s smile faltered, the warmth in his expression dimming as the memory returned like a shadow creeping over sunlight. He nodded slowly, his voice softer now. “Yeah…I did. I came over after I read your letter.”

Ash tilted his head, curiosity flickering in his eyes. “Really? Then why didn’t we see each other?”

“You weren’t home,” Eiji said, his gaze drifting. “Griffin said you went out—with Trixie.”

“Oh. Right,” Ash replied, scratching the back of his neck as the realization dawned. “Yeah…that was the day we went to the mall.”

Eiji’s tone was neutral, but his eyes betrayed a flicker of something more. “What did you two do?”

Ash shrugged casually. “The usual. We watched a movie, messed around in the arcade, grabbed some snacks.”

Eiji gave a short nod. “Ah.” There wasn’t much else he could say. It sounded like a good time—a fun day, even. One he hadn’t been a part of.

Just as the silence threatened to settle too heavily between them, Ash suddenly sprang up from the bed and pulled off his pajamas, grabbing clothes from his dresser with the kind of energy only he possessed. He threw on a plain white T-shirt, ripped jeans, and his favorite pair of red sneakers. Then came the signature blue jacket—frayed at the sleeves, but clearly well-loved.

“Let’s go, Ei-chan,” he announced, flashing a bright grin as he slipped his arms through the sleeves.

Eiji blinked in surprise. “Wait, what? Go where?”

“You’ll see,” Ash said cryptically, reaching for Eiji’s wrist and tugging him toward the door. “Come on. No questions.”

Still confused but already on his feet, Eiji allowed himself to be pulled along. He didn’t exactly have time to argue—and truthfully, he didn’t really want to. He was dressed anyway, in his usual outfit: a red V-neck sweater layered over a blue-and-white checkered shirt, with a pair of dark jeans. As he followed Ash out into the hallway, he found himself feeling unexpectedly eager.

Maybe it was the spontaneity. Maybe it was Ash’s excitement. Or maybe…it was just the comfort of being beside him again.

Once outside the apartment building, Ash raised his arm to hail a cab.

“Where exactly are you taking me, Ashu?” Eiji asked again, curiosity tinged with laughter now.

Ash didn’t answer right away. He just turned, eyes gleaming, and held out his hand.

“You’ll find out soon enough,” he said. “Just don’t let go of my hand.”

Eiji stared at the offered hand for a second, then smiled—genuinely this time—and took it without hesitation.

The yellow cab pulled up beside them, its brakes hissing on the pavement. Hand in hand, they climbed inside.

As the car pulled away into the noise and blur of New York City, Eiji leaned slightly against the door, eyes fixed on Ash beside him.

He still didn’t know where they were going, or what Ash had planned. But he did know one thing.

He had missed this—being by his best friend’s side, no matter where they ended up.

***

“Ei-chan, wake up,” Ash said softly, reaching over to lightly poke Eiji’s cheek.

Eiji stirred with a quiet groan, his brows furrowing as he blinked his eyes open. “Mmm…where are we?” he mumbled, voice thick with sleep. He rubbed at his eyes groggily, only to wince in embarrassment as he realized he’d dozed off during the ride.

Ash didn’t answer right away. Instead, he smiled to himself and reached for Eiji’s hand, giving it a gentle tug as he stepped out of the taxi. After paying the driver, he helped Eiji out onto the sidewalk.

Eiji followed half-mindedly—until he looked up.

His breath caught in his throat. “Oh my gosh…” he gasped, his eyes widening as he took in the view.

Towering rides, colorful lights, the distant sounds of laughter and roller coasters clacking along their tracks—it was unmistakable. They were standing right in front of Luna Park, the iconic amusement park on Coney Island. The salty breeze from the ocean swept past them, mingling with the scent of popcorn and cotton candy. It was like stepping into a living memory.

Eiji stood frozen for a moment, the rush of nostalgia nearly overwhelming. “I haven’t been here in years…”

“I know,” Ash said beside him, his voice quieter now, touched with sentiment. “We were just kids the last time we came. You’d just graduated from fifth grade.”

Eiji’s lips parted in surprise. “You remember that?”

“Of course I do,” Ash replied with a grin. “We rode the Wild River four times in a row. You wouldn’t let us leave until we did.”

Eiji laughed, the memory playing vividly in his mind. “That was such a good day. I felt like such a big kid back then.”

“Feels like forever ago, huh?”

“It really does,” Eiji said, nodding slowly as his eyes scanned the park. “But it hasn’t changed at all. Same rides, same energy…it’s like stepping into the past.” He let out a soft sigh. “I miss those days sometimes.”

Ash turned toward him, eyes glinting with mischief. “Ei-chan…are you thinking what I’m thinking?”

The two boys looked at each other, the same grin slowly spreading across their faces.

“WILD RIVER!” they shouted in unison, breaking into laughter like they had never grown up at all.

Without missing a beat, Eiji grabbed Ash’s sleeve, excitement lighting up his face. “What are we waiting for? Let’s get our tickets!”

Ash raised an eyebrow, pulling something out of his jacket pocket. “Already way ahead of you.”

Eiji stared in surprise as Ash fanned out a handful of ride tickets. “You…already bought them?”

“Yup. Picked them up a couple of days ago,” Ash said proudly. “I had a feeling today would happen.”

Eiji grinned and gave him a playful shove. “You could’ve at least told me!”

“And ruin the surprise?” Ash smirked. “Not a chance.”

Laughing, the two of them took off toward the entrance line, hearts light and spirits soaring.

For the first time in what felt like forever, everything was simple again.

Just two best friends, the ocean breeze, and a day full of possibilities.

***

"Ei-chan, hold on tight, okay?" Ash's voice was filled with excitement as they settled into the log. Eiji sat at the front, his fingers gripping the metal bar, while Ash was right behind him, his warmth a comforting presence.

Eiji gave a quick nod, his heartbeat already quickening in anticipation. As the log gently slid away from the platform, the water was calm and the ride felt peaceful, almost serene. The cool breeze on his face and the soft ripple of the water beneath them lulled him into a relaxed state, but it didn’t last long.

He heard Ash giggle behind him, a sound full of mischief. "We're going up, Ei-chan! Hang on tight!"

Eiji's heart skipped a beat as the log began to climb slowly, the sound of water trickling beneath them merging with the click-clack of the lift hill. With each passing second, they ascended higher, and the view opened up—stretching out across Luna Park, the colorful rides, the boardwalk, the vast expanse of Coney Island. For a moment, it felt like they were on top of the world.

His pulse quickened as he looked down, the ground growing farther away with every inch they climbed. He could feel the weight of the moment, the excitement swirling within him, but also a twinge of nervousness.

"Ei-chan?" Ash’s voice cut through his thoughts, soft yet serious.

Eiji turned slightly, meeting Ash’s eyes with a quizzical glance. The log reached the top of the hill, and they were suspended in that brief, weightless moment before the descent. The world seemed to pause around them.

"Don't ever do that again, okay?" Ash’s tone was quieter now, almost vulnerable.

Eiji blinked, confusion flickering across his face. "Huh? Do what, Ashu?"

"Don’t hide away from me when you're upset," Ash said, his voice steady but tinged with something deeper.

Eiji’s heart tightened in his chest. "Why?" His question was soft, unsure, but there was a sense of something shifting inside him, something he couldn’t quite put into words.

"If you only knew how it felt," Ash continued, the seriousness in his voice deepening. "Those days when I didn’t see you…it felt like something was missing. Like my day wasn’t complete without you. It felt empty, like I wasn’t myself without you around."

Eiji’s breath caught in his throat. Ash’s words settled on his chest, warm and heavy. His heart raced, thudding loudly against his ribs. "R-Really?" he stammered. He was glad that he was sitting in front, so Ash couldn’t see the sudden blush creeping up his neck. "Am I that important to you, Ashu?"

Ash smiled then, that familiar, gentle smile that had always made Eiji feel safe, understood. "More than you could ever imagine, Ei-chan."

Eiji looked away quickly, pretending to focus on the scenery, though his mind raced, his heart flaring with something deeper than friendship. He turned his face back toward Ash, who was smiling at him, eyes soft with affection. Eiji couldn’t stop his own smile from blooming in return.

"Me too, Ashu," Eiji whispered, the words slipping out before he could catch them. "More than you could ever imagine."

I love you, Ashu. More than you could ever imagine, he mentally added. In that moment, his heart felt full, as though everything he’d ever wanted to say had been spoken in the quiet exchange between them.

But Ash, ever the energy ball, suddenly broke the serene mood with a loud whoop of excitement. "Alright, here it comes!" His voice was brimming with enthusiasm. "This is our favorite part, remember?"

Eiji blinked, the shift in atmosphere pulling him back to the present. "Oooh, I totally remember this part!" he said, his voice bubbling with excitement. He could already feel the thrill of the ride building inside him, anticipation flooding his veins. "I can’t wait!"

The log began to tilt, moving downward slowly at first, and then—whoosh!—it plunged, faster than either of them had expected.

"I’M SORRY, EIJI!" Ash screamed, his voice a mix of exhilaration and apology.

"APOLOGY ACCEPTED, ASH!" Eiji yelled back, laughing through the adrenaline, his voice carried away by the rush of water.

"WHOAAA!" Both boys shrieked in unison as the log crashed into the water-filled trough at the bottom, sending a giant splash of water surging up around them in a drenched, chaotic moment of joy, the earlier tension between them dissolving in that shared thrill.

In that instant, everything felt right again.

***

"Hahaha! That was awesome, Ashu!" Eiji laughed, wiping his damp hair with a towel while carrying his shoes in the other hand. The waterlogged clothes clung to him, but thankfully, Ash had thought ahead and brought towels. Otherwise, they’d be wandering around Luna Park soaked through.

"I know, right!" Ash grinned, running a towel through his lemon-blonde hair. "Man, I feel like I'm back in third grade again. Where to next, Ei-chan? We still have a whole day ahead of us."

Eiji hesitated, glancing at his wet clothes. "You know, as much as I’d love to do that again," he said, handing his towel to Ash. "Let’s grab some snacks. Wild River worked up an appetite, and I kinda want to dry off first. Honestly, how did we not think to bring extra clothes?"

Ash chuckled, stuffing their towels into his backpack. "I was thinking the same thing, Ei-chan. Guess that’s what makes us best friends." He slung an arm around Eiji’s shoulders. "C'mon, I'm craving some hotdogs. I heard Coney Island has the best in all of New York."

Eiji grinned, shrugging playfully as he wrapped his own arm around Ash’s waist. "Well, how can I say no to that? Let’s go."

As they strolled toward the nearest hotdog stand, Eiji noticed people glancing at them, their voices carrying on the breeze.

"Aww, look at that cute couple!"

"Are you sure they’re a couple? They look so young."

"He looks a little young, but that blonde boy sure looks hot for his age!"

"Aww, the Asian boy looks adorable! Just look at those large, brown eyes of his."

"Did you see that couple? They look so good together!"

Eiji’s cheeks warmed, his gaze darting away, his thoughts racing. Did they really look like a couple? He couldn’t help the small smile tugging at his lips, but he also felt his face flush under the sudden attention.

Ash nudged him with a smirk, barely holding back a laugh. “Did you hear that, Ei-chan? People actually think we’re dating. Kinda hilarious, huh?”

Eiji blinked, caught off guard by the playful tone. Was Ash just teasing...or did he not mind the idea? The thought sent a flutter through his chest, and he quickly masked it with a chuckle.

“Heh, yeah… pretty funny,” Eiji said, his voice light, though a hint of uncertainty lingered. Did Ash mean it? Or was it just a joke?

Before he could ponder further, Ash suddenly removed his arm from around Eiji’s shoulder and grabbed his hand, lacing their fingers together.

"C'mon," Ash grinned mischievously, his voice playful. "Let’s pretend we’re dating. Just for fun."

Eiji’s breath hitched, the world around him slowing for a moment as his heart stuttered in his chest. He smiled back, but there was a bittersweet edge to it. He couldn’t help but wonder if this was just a game for Ash—or if, deep down, Ash wanted something more, too.

Can't we be dating for real, Ashu? he thought, his chest tightening with longing that he didn’t know how to express.

"Alright," Eiji sighed, but his mood quickly shifted as his eyes landed on the hotdog stand in the distance. His face lit up like a kid on Christmas morning. "C'mon, Ashu! The hotdog stand's right there!"

This time, it was Eiji who grabbed Ash’s hand and tugged him toward the stand. He was practically bouncing with excitement. However, as they got closer, his enthusiasm faltered a bit. The line stretched far longer than he'd expected. It seemed like everyone had the same craving for Coney Island's famous hotdogs. The air was filled with the sizzle of grills and the smell of freshly cooked meat, but the sight of the long line made Eiji's shoulders slump.

"Aw," he whined, sticking out his bottom lip in a pout. "There’s so many people here."

Ash, ever the tease, couldn’t resist. His hand reached out to gently pinch Eiji’s cheek, his laughter light and carefree. "You’re too cute when you pout like that, Ei-chan," he chuckled, shaking his head. "Guess the hotdogs must be as good as they say if there’s a line this long."

Eiji huffed, but the playful glint in Ash’s eyes made him smile despite himself. "You’re probably right," he admitted, shrugging with a small laugh. "Guess we’ll have to wait. But it’ll be worth it, right?"

"Of course," Ash grinned, nudging him with his shoulder. "Good things come to those who wait."

Eiji nodded, the excitement bubbling back to the surface, his pout replaced by a grin. The wait wasn’t going to stop him from enjoying this moment with his best friend. "Let's just hope the hotdogs are as amazing as they say."

With a shared laugh, they took their place in line, standing close to one another, enjoying the buzz of the crowd and the warmth of being together in the lively atmosphere of Coney Island.

***

Ash and Eiji’s patience paid off as they finally got their hands on the famous hotdogs after waiting in line for what felt like forever. The moment Eiji bit into his, he was hit with a rush of flavors—the savory ground beef toppings meshed perfectly with the spicy yellow mustard, while the tangy white onions added a subtle bite. The rich creaminess of the cheese balanced it all out, making every bite even more satisfying. The hotdog was warm, comforting, and the perfect snack for the cool autumn air.

They ate in contented silence, savoring each bite while their clothes dried, now completely free of the water from the Wild River ride. Once their stomachs were full and their clothes were dry, they were off again, heading straight for the next ride.

Their day was a blur of thrills. The roller coaster made their hearts race with every twist and drop, the drop tower left them breathless, and the swing ride brought out their childlike laughter. The carousel was a nostalgic moment for both of them, a throwback to simpler days when life wasn’t so complicated. The bumper cars had them racing each other, their competitive spirits flaring up in the best way possible. And then, they found themselves on the Ferris wheel, gazing out over the lights of Coney Island, the world spread out beneath them.

By the time they’d had their fill of rides, the sky had darkened, and the excitement of the day had left them feeling pleasantly exhausted. They made their way to the pier, the soft sound of the waves crashing against the shore offering a peaceful soundtrack to the evening. Leaning against the weathered wooden railings, they let the cool sea breeze ruffle their hair and cool their skin.

Eiji couldn't help but smile to himself. It felt like the perfect day—just the two of them, with no distractions, no drama. Ash hadn’t mentioned Trixie once, and Eiji couldn't have been more grateful for that. It was as if time had slowed down, and he was finally getting the chance to connect with his best friend in a way he hadn’t been able to in far too long.

“Did you have fun, Ei-chan?” Ash’s voice was soft but filled with warmth as he looked at him with that familiar, fond smile.

Eiji nodded, returning the smile. “I sure did, Ashu. Thanks for this day. Really.”

Without thinking, he curled his arm around Ash’s, leaning his head on his shoulder. The simple, comforting gesture felt so natural, and when Ash shifted closer, his head resting gently on top of Eiji's, it felt like everything was in perfect place.

This night is so perfect, I wish it would never end. Someone freeze the time, please?

But just as quickly as the thought formed, it was shattered by a sudden, loud explosion from behind them, followed by a series of crackling sounds. The noise was so sharp and unexpected that it made Eiji's heart skip a beat. He jumped in surprise, eyes wide, and before he could react, Ash’s hand found his, gripping it tightly.

“Relax, Ei-chan,” Ash said, his voice steady, the comforting warmth of his touch grounding Eiji instantly. “As long as you're with me, there's nothing to be afraid of.”

Eiji's gaze locked with Ash’s, his dark brown eyes meeting the jade-green ones that had always offered him such comfort. The tension melted from his shoulders, and a small smile tugged at his lips. Ash’s reassurance was all he needed to feel safe again. It was true—there was nothing to fear as long as they had each other.

Their gaze was broken by another explosion, louder and more vibrant than the last. Turning instinctively, Eiji and Ash watched in awe as the night sky erupted into a cascade of colors, the fireworks lighting up the darkness like bursts of magic.

"Wow," Eiji whispered, his eyes wide with wonder, reflecting the kaleidoscope of colors above them.

Ash, his hand still firmly wrapped around Eiji’s, looked up, his voice tinged with a hint of awe. "What a way to end the night, huh? Honestly, I wanted today to be special, and now, it feels like the fireworks made it even more...magical."

Eiji felt a warmth spread through him, a feeling that had nothing to do with the fireworks and everything to do with Ash’s words. He turned to him, heart suddenly pounding in his chest. "Really, Ashu? You wanted this day to be special? Why do you say that?"

Ash tightened his grip on Eiji’s hand, a subtle gesture, but it spoke volumes. When he looked at Eiji, his smile was so gentle, so genuine, that Eiji felt something shift inside him, a flutter in his chest that made it hard to breathe.

"I told you I’d make it up to you," Ash replied, his voice low but full of meaning. "Just like I promised."

Eiji’s heart skipped a beat as he remembered the letter—the one Ash had written him. For the first time, he realized that Ash had kept his word. Despite all the ups and downs, the awkwardness and silence between them, Ash had kept his promise. That simple truth made Eiji’s heart swell, and for a moment, he couldn’t contain the grin that spread across his face.

A sense of relief and joy washed over him. It was hard to put into words, but in that moment, Eiji realized that what Shorter had said earlier about promises being broken didn't apply to Ash. The promise had been kept.

With that thought, Eiji turned his gaze back to the sky, where fireworks continued to paint the air with brilliant bursts of red, blue, and gold. He watched, mesmerized by the sight, the colors dancing across the night, above the shimmering skyline of New York. The cool breeze from the Atlantic whispered against his skin, but it was the warmth of Ash’s hand in his that kept him anchored, making everything feel so perfectly right.

In that moment, Eiji felt a deep contentment settle in his chest. He had spent years dreaming of moments like this, and now, here it was—one of the best days of his life, hands down.

With Ash by his side, the world seemed just right, and Eiji couldn’t help but wish that time would freeze, that the night would never fade, that they could stay like this forever—together, with nothing but the sound of fireworks and the cool breeze surrounding them.

Notes:

Same here, Eiji. I wish there would be more moments between you two. ;-;

Hey, guys! Sorry for the late update, I was kinda busy these past few days. I hope I didn't make you wait too long. :)

So there you go. As promised, a chapter with a lighter atmosphere than the previous chapters. These boys definitely deserve to be happy, both in fanfiction and in canon. :)

What do you think is actually going on in Ash's mind? Let me know your thoughts. :))

Anyway, I hope you enjoyed the AshEiji moments here. Stay tuned for the next chapters! :D

Chapter 18: Interactions

Summary:

Cheers, memories, and an unexpected encounter. At a middle school basketball game, Eiji reconnects with old friends and sparks a potentially game-changing conversation with Trixie.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 12 and Eiji is 14.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Life returned to its usual rhythm after fall break, but with one noticeable shift—Ash had finally learned how to split his time between his best friend and the girl he liked. Lunch breaks were now reserved for Trixie, filled with laughter and soft glances, but after the final bell rang, it was still Eiji he walked home with, side by side like always.

For Eiji, it was a bittersweet kind of peace. He had begun to quietly accept the growing bond between Ash and Trixie. He told himself it was for the best. Maybe it was. At least, that’s what he kept repeating in his mind, even though a quiet ache still lingered in his chest. But he smiled anyway—genuinely, even—when he agreed to tag along as the two worked on their article for the school paper, covering the basketball team’s upcoming big game.

The game was being held at Eiji’s former school, and the moment he stepped through the familiar gates, a strange nostalgia settled over him like a warm, heavy blanket. Everything—the sound of sneakers on polished floors, the buzzing excitement of students filling the gym, the banners waving overhead—pulled him back to his Middle School days. He could almost see his past self, sprinting across the gym during pole vaulting practice, laughing with teammates, carefree.

Standing near the bleachers, Eiji’s gaze drifted to the basketball team warming up. A smile tugged at his lips—some of those faces were familiar. He’d met a few of the players during interschool events back when he and Ash were both in middle school. It had only been a year, but somehow it felt like ages. He silently wondered if they still remembered him.

Across the court, he spotted Ash weaving through the crowd with that signature confidence of his, raising his hand to exchange high-fives with several team members. Eiji watched as the blonde-haired boy seamlessly slipped into their circle, laughing, talking like he’d known them forever. Of course he had grown close to them—being on the school paper meant rubbing shoulders with all kinds of people. Still, there was something about seeing him fit in so easily that made Eiji’s heart twist, just a little.

But he said nothing. He just stood quietly by, watching Ash shine from a distance.

“Hey, Eiji boy!” a familiar voice called out, rich with warmth and mischief.

Eiji turned just in time to see Alex striding over with his usual easy swagger. Tall for his age—already matching Ash in height—Alex had tousled brown hair that swept across his forehead and striking blue eyes that carried a glint of street-smarts well beyond his thirteen years. Though young, he had a calm confidence about him, the kind that came from growing up fast in a world that didn’t wait for anyone.

“Yo, it’s Eiji boy!” another voice joined in, deeper and more booming. Kong, the tallest and broadest of the bunch, grinned as he approached. With dark brown skin and a shaved mohawk that faded cleanly along the sides, Kong had a presence that could dominate any room. He threw a heavy arm over Eiji’s shoulders like they’d never been apart, his laughter loud and infectious. “Man, it’s been too long!”

Before Eiji could respond, he was nearly tackled by a blur of movement.

“Eiji boy, you made it!” Bones cheered, barreling into him for a hug. The shortest of the trio, Bones was easy to spot with his distinct reddish-brown hair, cropped short except for a single braided ponytail that bounced at the nape of his neck. His freckled face lit up with pure joy, eyes gleaming with the same unfiltered energy that had made him the life of their middle school circle.

Caught in the middle of the sudden reunion, Eiji couldn’t help but laugh, his chest warming as the memories came flooding back. Hearing that old nickname—Eiji boy—sparked something in him, something nostalgic and comforting. These three eighth graders had always been the heart of the team back then, and somehow, even after all this time, nothing had changed.

Out of all the players he’d known, Alex, Kong, and Bones had been the ones closest to him—and seeing them again, like this, felt like slipping into an old, familiar rhythm he hadn’t realized he missed so much.

“It’s really good to see you again, Eiji boy,” Alex said with a warm grin, raising his hand for a high-five. “Glad you made it. We were hoping you’d show up.”

Eiji smiled as their palms met with a sharp clap. “I’m glad to be here too, Alex. Honestly, I kinda missed watching the games. It’s been a while since I was in this gym.”

“You’re in luck then,” Bones piped up excitedly, flashing a wide grin. “We saved you a prime seat—front and center, just above the benches!”

Kong nodded, puffing out his chest proudly. “And lemme tell you, it wasn't easy. Ever since Ash told us you were coming, we made it our mission to hold that seat like our lives depended on it.”

Alex chuckled, crossing his arms. “Yeah, and if only you’d seen these two. Standing there like bodyguards while the rest of the bleachers were packed. People were giving them the weirdest looks.”

Eiji blinked in surprise. “Wait, seriously? You guys actually did that?”

Bones and Kong both rubbed the backs of their necks, their usual confidence giving way to bashful grins. And for a moment, Eiji could swear he saw the faintest blush coloring their cheeks.

Then Alex threw his head back and let out a hearty laugh. “Man, you two are hopeless! You’re not even trying to hide it anymore—it’s so obvious you both have a crush on Eiji boy!”

“Yo, shut up!” Kong blurted, panicked, immediately clapping a large hand over Alex’s mouth before he could say another word.

“Y-Yeah! What Kong said!” Bones added, his face now fully red, eyes darting away in flustered panic.

Just then, Ash’s voice cut through the commotion, laced with curiosity. “Wait…what did I just hear? Someone has a crush on Ei-chan?”

“NOBODY!” Kong and Bones shouted in perfect unison, their voices cracking.

Alex just doubled over laughing again, while Eiji blinked between them, unsure whether to be more embarrassed…or touched.

Just then, a sharp whistle pierced the air—likely from the team’s coach—cutting through the laughter and easy banter. At once, the boys straightened and jogged toward the court, forming a quick huddle as the coach began giving last-minute instructions. The game was clearly about to begin.

Eiji turned to Alex with a soft smile. “Looks like duty calls.”

“Catch you later, Eiji boy,” Alex said, bumping his fist lightly against Eiji’s.

Eiji turned to Bones and Kong with a grin. “Thanks again for saving that seat for me. You guys are the best.” He gave them a playful wink before making his way toward the bleachers where Ash was waiting.

As they climbed the steps to their seats, Ash shot him a suspicious look. “Alright, Ei-chan. Spill it. What exactly did those little punks do to you?”

Eiji laughed, brushing a strand of hair behind his ear. “Nothing scandalous, I promise. They just saved me a seat.”

Ash scowled, folding his arms as they sat down. “Yeah, a seat they practically fenced off like they were guarding royalty. Don’t tell me you didn’t notice—they’re totally crushing on you.”

Eiji let out a light laugh and gave Ash a playful nudge. “They’re just kids, Ashu. Besides, they’re like little brothers to me. And hey—can you blame them? I am pretty cute.” He shot his best friend a cheeky grin.

Ash rolled his eyes, chuckling under his breath. “You’re impossible.”

“Be right back,” he added a second later, already standing and slipping away without waiting for a reply.

As Eiji turned to follow Ash’s path, a flash of vivid purple caught his eye. He blinked and turned—only to find Shorter seated right beside him.

“Shorter!” he said, surprised.

The Chinese boy grinned. “Hey, Eiji. Fancy running into you here. I was wondering how long it’d take you to notice me.”

Eiji laughed, already reaching over to ruffle Shorter’s unmistakable purple mohawk. “How could I not notice you with this flashy hairstyle?”

“Hey!” Shorter squawked, batting his hand away. “Do you know how long it took me to get that just right?”

Their laughter mixed together, easy and warm.

Then Shorter leaned in slightly. “Seriously, though. I’m glad you’re here. And…looks like you’ve got a fan club.” He tilted his head toward Bones and Kong, now listening intently to the coach.

Eiji laughed again. “Apparently, my charm is universal.”

Shorter smirked, but his gaze shifted, the lightness in his eyes dimming. “Heads up,” he murmured. “Your golden boy’s back—with company.”

Eiji turned, and sure enough, Ash was returning…with Trixie in tow. A familiar sting crept into his chest. Even if it was just for the school paper, even if he knew it was harmless, it still hurt a little to see them side by side.

“Don’t let it get to you,” Shorter whispered, his tone surprisingly gentle. “You’re way better-looking than her, anyway.”

Eiji smiled, touched. “Thanks, Shorter.”

“Hey, Ei-chan,” Ash called as he approached. “Is it okay if Trixie sits next to you? She’s handling the interviews after the game, and I’m doing the write-up.”

“H-Huh?” Eiji blinked, caught off guard. “I…sure, yeah. That’s fine.”

But before Trixie could sit down, Kong’s voice rang out from below. “Yo, Ash! Don’t make some random girl sit next to Eiji boy!”

“That’s right!” Bones added. “Eiji boy might feel weird sittin’ next to strangers!”

Eiji couldn’t help but burst into laughter. “It’s okay, guys. I know her.” He turned to Trixie and patted the seat beside him. “Come on, have a seat.”

Ash smiled and gently nudged Trixie’s shoulder. “See? Told you he’s a good guy.” He gave Eiji a quick nod. “Thanks, Ei-chan. Gotta get down there before tip-off.”

“Good luck, Ash,” Trixie said softly, settling into the seat beside Eiji with a tentative smile.

“For you? Always,” Ash replied with a wink, then jogged off toward the court.

From next to him, Shorter let out a huff loud enough to be heard.

“Eiji boy! This game’s for you!” Bones shouted proudly.

“I’mma do my best for ya!” Kong added with a grin, slapping his chest.

Alex groaned from nearby. “You two are shameless, man.”

“Hey!” Ash turned back toward the court with a mock glare. “Quit flirting with my best friend!”

Shorter leaned closer to Eiji again, smirking. “Told you. You’ve got the whole squad wrapped around your finger.”

Eiji chuckled, cheeks warm with embarrassment. “You guys are too much. Good luck, everyone!”

Ash glanced back one last time to check on both Eiji and Trixie before disappearing down the steps, a pen and notebook in hand. A moment later, the announcer’s voice boomed across the gym, signaling the start of the game.

“WOOO! Let’s go, team!” Eiji cheered, cupping his hands around his mouth. His energy made a few players turn to look at him, smiling and tossing him thumbs-ups.

“Eiji boy! Wish me luck!” Kong shouted as he jogged toward the court.

“Good luck, Kong!” Eiji called back, grinning wide.

The moment the words left his mouth, teasing broke out among the team, and Kong’s face turned beet red.

Eiji just laughed, soaking in the warmth of it all—the noise, the teasing, the way everyone, in some way or another, made him feel like he belonged.

“Ugh. Eiji, could you, like…move over?” Trixie muttered, her voice laced with irritation as she shifted in her seat. “It’s getting kinda cramped.”

“Oh—sorry.” Eiji blinked and scooted slightly to the side without complaint, seemingly unfazed by her tone. He didn’t notice the sideways glance she shot him, or the slight roll of her eyes.

A sharp whistle pierced through the gym, and in an instant, the crowd exploded into cheers. The game had officially begun.

Eiji leaned forward, eyes sparkling with excitement. Every time Alex, Bones, or Kong got their hands on the ball, he’d shout encouragement, clapping and laughing like he’d never left middle school. When the team scored, he practically leapt out of his seat.

Down by the court, Ash stood near the edge of the bleachers, his eyes glued to the action. He scribbled furiously in his notebook, occasionally glancing up to track plays and players, clearly focused on documenting the game.

“Ashu!” Eiji called out suddenly, cupping his hands around his mouth. “You better not let me down, alright?”

Ash looked up, a wide grin spreading across his face. “Wouldn’t dream of it, Ei-chan!”

Then he turned toward Trixie, raising his brows. “Let’s get this, Trixie.”

She returned the smile, though hers was smaller, more reserved. “Yeah…let’s.”

The three of them turned their eyes back to the court just in time to see Bones leap into the air, the ball sailing through the hoop in a clean, flawless slam dunk.

“YES!” Eiji whooped, springing up and throwing his fists into the air. The crowd erupted, cheering in unison. “Ashu, did you see that? You better write that down!”

Ash laughed, already scribbling in his notebook. “Oh, that’s going in for sure! Highlight of the night!”

Trixie shifted beside Eiji, crossing her legs with a soft sigh. “Hey, Eiji?”

“Yeah?” he said, eyes still locked on the court, his cheeks flushed with excitement.

“…Are you and Ash always like this?”

He blinked, then nodded, his smile unwavering. “Yeah. We’ve been close since forever.”

“Oh.” The single word slipped out of her mouth, quiet and clipped.

Eiji didn’t turn to look, but something in her tone made him pause for a second. Was that sarcasm in her voice? Jealousy, maybe? He couldn’t tell for sure—but he felt the temperature between them dip slightly.

Still, the energy of the game pulled him back in. The roar of the crowd, the squeak of sneakers on the polished floor, the sound of the ball slamming through the net—it was impossible not to get swept up in it all.

And maybe, just for now, it was easier to focus on the game than on whatever weird tension was brewing beside him.

***

"Enjoying the game, Shorter?" Eiji asked during a brief timeout, glancing at the purple-haired teen beside him.

Shorter smiled, his expression softening. “Yeah. Kinda feels like I’m back in middle school. Same noise, same energy…same ridiculous people.” He nodded toward Bones, who was bouncing on his heels near the court.

Right on cue, Bones looked up at the bleachers, eyes wide and pleading. “Eiji boy, wish me luck too, will ya?”

Eiji laughed. “Good luck, Bones!” he called down brightly.

Bones lit up like a firework, fists shooting into the air. “YES—OW!” he yelped as Alex smacked the back of his head.

“Save the flirting for after the game, Romeo,” Alex deadpanned. “Keep your head in the game.”

Eiji chuckled, warmth filling his chest. No matter how much time passed, those three were always the same—loud, goofy, and full of life. He’d always felt at home around them. And he was pretty sure Ash would feel the same way, if he let himself hang out with them more often.

“So…you’re close with Shorter and the players?” Trixie asked, tilting her head toward him. Her tone was casual, but her eyes told another story.

“Yeah. Why?”

She leaned back with a smirk. “Gosh, what a playboy.”

The words hit him sideways. Eiji turned, blinking in confusion. “Excuse me?”

Trixie shrugged, that smug smile still playing on her lips. “Oh, it’s nothing,” she said lightly, but the sarcasm was impossible to miss.

Eiji narrowed his eyes. What is up with this girl?

Just then, Ash glanced back from below, catching Eiji’s gaze. He flashed him a quick wink.

Eiji felt his cheeks flush involuntarily. But before he could react, Trixie giggled beside him.

“Isn’t Ash just the sweetest?” she asked, her voice syrupy, but her expression sharp. “Such a charmer, right?”

What are you trying to imply, Trixie?

“Yeah. I know,” Eiji replied curtly, looking away. A sour feeling twisted in his gut. Something about this conversation felt off, like a subtle tug-of-war he hadn’t agreed to join.

Trixie leaned in, her voice light but deliberate. “He’s always like that, you know? Super sweet when we go out…when we’re alone.” Her gaze flicked to him, watching for a reaction.

Eiji’s hands slowly curled into fists on his lap. His jaw tightened.

He didn’t know why, but her words grated at him—needled into something raw and vulnerable. Was she trying to provoke him? Rub something in his face? Was it jealousy? Spite?

Keep your cool, Eiji. She's not worth your time.

He drew a slow breath, eyes fixed on the court, willing himself to focus on the game and not the quiet storm stirring beside him.

***

“EIJI BOY!” Bones called out during another break, waving up at the bleachers with both arms like a kid trying to get his mom’s attention.

Eiji leaned forward, grinning. “Yeah?”

“How’s my game, huh? Did I kill it out there?” Bones asked eagerly, his eyes practically sparkling.

Eiji tapped his chin in mock thought, lips twitching. “Hmm…it was fine.”

Bones froze. “Fine?” he echoed, as if the word physically hurt him. “That’s it?”

“Ha! Told you not to show off too early,” Kong cackled from beside him. “What about me, Eiji boy? I crushed it out there, right?”

Eiji shrugged, his teasing grin widening. “Also…fine.”

“HA! Karma, man!” Bones laughed, elbowing Kong.

“Yo, what the heck? I scored more than both of them!” Kong cried, flailing dramatically.

Alex snorted. “And what about me, Eiji boy? Surely I earned something better than fine, right?”

Eiji gave him an exaggerated double thumbs-up. “Now you—you were great, Alex. Really clean plays!”

“Whaaat?” Bones groaned, clutching his chest like he’d just been betrayed. “You liked Alex’s game more?”

“I broke a sweat out there, dude!” Kong added, pointing indignantly. “And Alex barely even—”

“Hey!” Alex cut in, frowning. “I coordinated! Strategy matters, y’know!”

Eiji burst into laughter, nearly doubling over. “Relax, you goofballs—I was only kidding! You all played amazing. Seriously. What’s gotten into you guys today? You look like you’re on fire.”

Bones gave a cheeky wink. “Simple. We got you watchin’, Eiji boy.”

“Yeah, man,” Kong chimed in, flashing a wide grin. “You’re our lucky charm.”

Eiji smiled warmly, cheeks a little pink. Before he could respond, Ash’s voice cut in from down below.

“Alright, that’s enough flirting,” he called, smirking slightly. “Game’s not over yet. You wanna win or not?”

Shorter let out a low chuckle beside Eiji, shaking his head.

Ash glanced back up at the bleachers. “So? How am I doing so far, you two?”

“You’re doing great, Ashu,” Eiji said, his voice softer now, a bit more sincere. “Focused. Sharp.”

“Not just great,” Trixie added, flicking her hair and flashing a coy smile. “You’re killing it out there. I especially love how fast you take notes. Very impressive.”

Ash lit up at the praise. “Thanks, Trixie! Finally, someone notices.”

He turned to Eiji with a teasing grin. “Hear that, Ei-chan? At least someone appreciates me.”

Eiji rolled his eyes, trying—and failing—to keep a straight face. “Yeah, yeah. Whatever helps you sleep at night.”

***

As the game resumed, the roar of the crowd filled the gym once more, but Trixie’s voice sliced through the noise like a blade.

“By the way, Eiji,” she said suddenly, leaning a little closer. “Since you’re close with Ash...can I ask you something personal?”

Eiji turned to her slowly, already wary. Something about her tone made his skin prickle. “Yeah, I guess. What is it?”

“What kind of person does Ash like?”

The question hit harder than it should’ve. Eiji’s fingers tightened around the hem of his sleeve. He remembered that quiet afternoon on the beach, the sound of the ocean and Ash’s voice saying, “Someone like you.”

“He told me he likes someone like me,” Eiji replied, voice casual but guarded.

Trixie’s eyes widened slightly. “Seriously? He said that?”

“Yeah,” Eiji said, sensing the shift in her demeanor. “Why?”

Trixie let out a short, shaky laugh, like she wasn’t sure how to react—or didn’t like the answer. “Well...if he likes someone like you, and he likes me, then...doesn’t that mean I’m like you?”

Eiji blinked, caught off guard. “I—what?”

“I mean, if I’m his type, and you’re his type,” she continued with a too-sweet smile. “Then maybe we’re the same kind of person.”

He stared at her, trying to piece together her angle. “I don’t think it works like that.”

Trixie leaned back, her arms crossed. “So then...why doesn’t he like you instead?”

There was a flicker of something sharp in her voice—mockery, maybe, or something worse.

Eiji drew in a slow breath, his patience thinning. “Because we’re best friends, Trixie.”

She tilted her head, her smirk creeping back. “Right. So...do you like him?”

Eiji froze. The question landed like a punch to the gut.

“P-Pardon?” he stammered, eyes snapping to her.

“Don’t play dumb,” she said, raising a perfectly arched brow. “I asked if you like Ash. You heard me.”

His heart thudded hard against his ribs. He couldn’t say yes—not to her. Not when he knew she might turn around and use it against him.

“No,” he lied, flatly. “I don’t.”

Trixie’s smile curled, slow and smug. “Good. Keep it that way.”

Eiji narrowed his eyes. “And what exactly is that supposed to mean?”

Her voice dropped to a near-whisper, but her words struck like venom. “Ash already likes me. And I’m going to make sure he falls completely, madly, stupidly in love with me.”

Eiji’s breath caught in his throat. For a moment, he couldn’t move. There was something in her tone—cold, calculated—that sent a chill crawling down his spine. Her grin wasn’t playful anymore. It was predatory.

He didn’t know what she was planning, but in that instant, he knew one thing—she was playing a game Eiji wasn’t sure he was ready for.

Eiji’s thoughts were cut short by a sudden explosion of cheers from the crowd. A shower of colorful confetti rained down onto the court, glittering under the lights. The game was over—his old middle school team had won. From the bleachers, he saw the players rush together at center court, shouting, laughing, and leaping into each other’s arms in celebration.

“HOLD UP, YO!” Kong’s voice boomed across the gym.

Before Eiji could even react, he let out a startled squeak as Kong appeared in front of him, scooped him up effortlessly, and carried him down from the bleachers.

“Wha—Kong? What are you doing?” Eiji cried, clinging to the taller boy as the crowd parted around them.

“No way we’d forget our good luck charm!” Kong grinned, proudly hauling Eiji into the middle of the court where cameras were flashing. “Our muse deserves the spotlight!”

The rest of the team erupted in cheers.

“Right here, Eiji boy! C’mon, center stage!” Bones called, waving him over with an excited grin as Kong gently set him down.

Before Eiji could even catch his breath, Ash’s voice rang out, mock-scolding. “Hey! Hands off my best friend, you jerks!” He jogged toward them, glancing over his shoulder. “And you idiots forgot Trixie!”

Bones waved him off with a laugh. “You can get your girl later, man! Eiji boy’s looking way better on camera!”

“Rude!” Ash huffed, running back to fetch Trixie.

Kong leaned in, nudging Eiji with his elbow. “No offense, Eiji boy, but you’re way cuter than her.”

“Facts,” Bones chimed in, slinging an arm around Eiji’s shoulders. “Like, ten times cuter.”

“Make that a hundred,” Alex added with a chuckle. “We’ve got an adorable muse, after all.”

Eiji flushed, cheeks warm from the unexpected praise. Their teasing was loud and playful, but genuine. He smiled, heart full. “Thanks, guys.”

Soon after, Ash returned with Trixie in tow, and they joined the group just in time for the first round of photos. Ash stood beside Trixie, while Eiji found himself surrounded by Bones, Kong, and Alex in the center.

“Mind if I jump in?” came a voice from behind.

They all turned to see Shorter approaching with a grin.

“Shorter, my man!” Kong beamed, pulling him into the group. “Course you can!”

But Shorter had one goal—he walked straight over to Eiji and took his arm.

“I’m standing next to Eiji.”

“Whoa, hold up!” Bones protested, eyes narrowing playfully. “You can’t just swoop in and claim our muse like that!”

“Yeah, not cool, bro,” Kong agreed, crossing his arms.

Shorter rolled his eyes. “Chill, I’m not stealing him. Just borrowing.”

The camera flashed again, capturing them all mid-laugh. But as Eiji stood there, his smile faltered just a little. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught Ash beaming—wide, carefree, and entirely focused on Trixie. The raven-haired boy knew he shouldn’t let it bother him. He should be used to this by now. But still…that familiar ache bloomed quietly in his chest.

He smiled for the camera anyway, pretending it didn’t sting.

***

As Eiji and Shorter stepped out of the gym, the noise of the crowd faded behind them. Ash had told Eiji to go ahead—he’d be busy helping Trixie interview some of the players.

Shorter glanced over with a knowing smile. “Hey, I know what you’re thinking.”

Eiji frowned. “Huh? What do you mean?”

“Don’t mind me,” Shorter said lightly. “But honestly, the whole team looked fired up because of you. You were their secret weapon.”

Eiji raised an eyebrow. “What makes you say that?”

Shorter smirked. “Didn’t you notice? Those two players kept glancing your way. It was pretty clear they like you.”

A small, shy smile tugged at Eiji’s lips. “You always know exactly what I’m feeling, don’t you, Shorter?”

Shorter shrugged, but his eyes softened. “They say when someone’s important to you, you just get this instinct about how they feel. Like a sixth sense.”

Eiji nodded slowly, thinking back. “That explains why I always know when Ashu’s upset.”

Shorter’s smile grew warmer. “And you know, you’re important to me, too.”

Eiji’s eyes widened, a sudden warmth flooding his cheeks. “R-Really?”

“Yeah,” Shorter said, voice gentle and sincere. “I don’t really understand why, but you mean a lot to me, Eiji.”

The raven-haired boy lowered his gaze, cheeks flaming. “I don’t know if I deserve that…but thank you.”

A quiet happiness settled over him. It was comforting to know Shorter cared, that he noticed when Eiji was hurting. But what about Ash? Could Ash feel the same? He glanced toward the court, where his best friend laughed easily with Trixie, the joy in his expression sharp as a knife.

Just then, Ash and Trixie wrapped up their interview, and Eiji spotted them nearby.

“Congrats on the win, you guys,” Eiji called as he and Shorter approached.

Alex’s face lit up. “Wait—you're leaving already, Eiji boy?”

“Come with us! We’re heading out to celebrate!” Kong urged, grinning.

“Yeah, Eiji boy,” Bones added. “You’re coming, right? Shorter too!”

Ash chimed in with a smile, “Trixie and I are coming along, you know.”

Alex smirked, teasing. “Unless you two have a date, Eiji boy?”

“WHAT?” Ash suddenly yelled, his eyes widening in shock.

Eiji’s eyes widened as well. “W-What? No! It’s not like that—”

Before he could explain, Shorter slipped his arm around Eiji’s shoulders, cutting in smoothly. “He’s just tired, okay? And I think he has family plans after this.” Then he winked at Eiji.

Thank you, Shorter! Eiji thought gratefully.

“Yeah, Shorter’s right,” Eiji said, grateful for the save. “I promised Ibe-san and Eika-chan we’d have dinner tonight.”

“Aw, really?” Ash said, a playful pout on his lips. “Well, tell Mr. Ibe to take Max, Griffin, and me next time.”

Eiji smiled apologetically. “Sorry, guys. I have to head out.”

Bones groaned, disappointment clear. “No way! Now we’ve got no cutie to party with.”

Trixie suddenly smiled sweetly, chiming in, “Well, I’m still here, boys.”

Kong shifted awkwardly. “Uh, yeah. Right.”

Eiji waved goodbye, relief bubbling inside him. “Bye, everyone. Have fun!”

“BYE, EIJI BOY!” Alex, Bones, and Kong shouted in unison as he walked away.

Once he was out of sight, Eiji let out a long breath of relief. He was thankful Shorter helped him with the excuse—he really didn’t want to stay with the others, especially not with Trixie around. The thought of being alone with her made his stomach twist in knots. He sensed something was off about her, but he couldn’t quite put his finger on it.

Whatever it was, Eiji knew one thing: he had to watch his back around her.

Notes:

Eiji boy, what an adorable nickname. ^_^

Also, aren't Alex, Bones and Kong adorable? :"> Don't worry, we're definitely gonna see more of these three boys in the next chapters. I hope you look forward to them! ;)

So here, a taste of Trixie's true personality. What do you guys think of her? Let me know your thoughts. :))

As usual, I hope you guys enjoyed the update. Comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are highly encouraged. :D

Chapter 19: True Colors

Summary:

The first day of school brings a harsh dose of reality. Eiji's sophomore year is off to a rocky start when Trixie's actions reveal a side of her he never knew existed.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 13 and Eiji is 15.

Also, this chapter may contain bits of swearing. Reader discretion is advised.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After the basketball game, life gradually slipped back into its ordinary rhythm. Days blurred into weeks, weeks into months, and before they knew it, an entire year had passed. Summer came and went in a haze of warm afternoons and shared laughter. Eiji and Ash spent it the way they always did—hanging out, talking for hours about everything and nothing. Sometimes Shorter would drop by too, turning quiet afternoons into chaotic fun.

Then, just like that, the first day of school arrived.

Eiji was now starting tenth grade, his second year of high school. Ash, meanwhile, was entering eighth grade—his final year of middle school. And tagging along with Eiji this morning was none other than Eika, now a bubbly sixth grader.

“Good morning,” Eiji said politely as he stepped into the familiar warmth of the Callenreese apartment. Eika followed close behind, clutching her schoolbag and trying to suppress her nerves.

Jennifer lit up the moment she saw them. “Well, if it isn’t my favorite Okumura siblings! Good morning, sweethearts!”

Jim chuckled from the kitchen. “I take it you’re here to fetch Ash?”

“Yeah,” Eiji said, rubbing the back of his neck. “Since Eika-chan’s starting at the same middle school as Ashu, I thought we could all walk together.”

Jennifer gasped dramatically. “Eika’s in middle school already? Oh, where did the time go?” She motioned toward the kitchen table. “Have you eaten, sweetheart? There’s plenty if you’re hungry.”

“We’re okay, Mrs. Callenreese,” Eika piped up. “We had breakfast earlier.”

“How about you, Eiji?” Jennifer asked, turning to him with a kind smile. “We’ve got omelettes if you want some.”

The fifteen-year-old gave a polite wave. “Thanks, but I’m good. We ate at home.”

“No way, I’m not letting you leave on an empty stomach,” Ash said suddenly as he appeared behind them, grabbing Eiji by the arm and tugging him toward the table. “You’ve been looking skinny lately. Eat.”

“Skinny?” Eiji asked, dropping into the seat next to his best friend. “I’ve actually gained a bit.”

“Oh, really?” the thirteen-year-old smirked. “Then what’s with the food refusal? You on a secret diet now?”

“If stuffing myself with bacon, eggs, and two cups of rice is dieting, then yes, I’m totally on one,” Eiji quipped back, grinning.

Griffin leaned into the conversation with a cheeky grin. “C’mon, Ash. He’s just maintaining that sexy figure.”

Eika burst out laughing. “Sexy? Are you serious, Griffin? Eiji has the body of a stick!”

Ash nodded in agreement, trying not to laugh. “Totally. Ei-chan’s got the build of a noodle.”

Eiji groaned. “Thanks for the confidence boost, everyone.”

But Jim wasn’t finished. “Oh really, Ash? Then why were you practically drooling when you saw Eiji in his swimming trunks at Eika’s graduation party?”

WHAT?!

“I remember that!” Eika squealed, eyes shining with mischief. “Ash’s jaw hit the floor! You should’ve seen his face, Eiji—it was hilarious!”

“E-Eh?” Eiji squeaked, his cheeks going crimson. “Are you serious right now?”

Ash sputtered. “Wha—HEY! Don’t make things up!”

The whole room burst into laughter. Eika was practically doubled over, and even Griffin and Jim were struggling to keep straight faces. Jennifer covered her mouth, eyes twinkling in amusement.

Ash, face burning, shot up from his seat. “Ugh. I’m going to school.”

Eiji stood up as well, trying to hide his flustered expression. “Come on, Eika-chan. Let’s head out.”

“Good luck on your first day!” Jennifer called as they made their way to the door. “Especially you, Eika! You’ll do great in middle school.”

Jim added, “You too, Ash. Big final year—you better give it your all.”

Ash muttered something unintelligible as he adjusted his backpack, still red in the face. Eiji gave one last sheepish smile before the door shut behind them, leaving behind the sound of laughter and teasing.

***

Just like last year, Eiji made it a point to walk Ash to school before heading off to his own. This time, though, someone new was tagging along—Eika.

After dropping her off at her new classroom, the two boys strolled through the hallway, side by side. As they walked, Eiji noticed students whispering, casting glances in their direction—especially at Ash.

A soft chuckle escaped his lips. "Well, well, Ashu," Eiji murmured, nudging him with a grin. "From girly boy to campus heartthrob in just one year. Impressive."

Ash scoffed, brushing off the compliment, though a slight smirk tugged at his lips. “Me, a heartthrob? That’s rich—especially coming from you. You've been gone two years and teachers still ask about you.”

Eiji laughed. “Only because I used to pole vault. And besides, you’re here now. You’re the one making waves.”

“Exactly my point. You’re not even enrolled anymore, and they still talk about you. That makes you more famous.”

The two continued their playful argument, voices low, until a string of hushed comments from nearby students caught their ears.

“I always see Ash with that guy. Who is he?”

“He’s Eiji Okumura. He graduated a couple of years ago. My brother said he was a beast at pole vaulting.”

“Ohhh. Is he Ash’s boyfriend? Are they dating?”

“Nah, just best friends…I think.”

“Really? That’s a shame. They’d make such a cute couple.”

“Totally! I mean, Eiji’s way better than Trixie. At least he doesn’t act like the whole world revolves around him.”

“Yeah, Ash and Eiji would be perfect together. I never liked that Trixie girl anyway.”

From the corner of his eye, Eiji saw the subtle shift in Ash. His posture stiffened, jaw tightening, fingers curling tighter around his backpack strap. He wasn’t saying anything, but his silence spoke volumes.

“Ashu,” Eiji whispered gently, leaning closer. “Ignore them. Don’t let it get to you.”

Ash didn’t respond right away, but then he turned his head slightly, his voice flat. “Hold my hand, Ei-chan. I don’t want to start my last year of middle school pissed off.”

Eiji didn’t hesitate. He reached out and laced their fingers together, giving Ash’s hand a firm squeeze as they quickened their pace. The tension in Ash’s grip was unmistakable—and rising. Why did the eighth grade hallway feel like it stretched on forever?

And then, more whispers:

“Maybe Ash is just using Trixie. She is the most popular girl in school.”

“Right? She’s got the looks, but her attitude sucks. What does Ash even see in her?”

“Bet he’s a social climber. Get close to the queen bee, climb the social ladder…”

Eiji stopped dead in his tracks.

He didn’t care if people gossiped about Trixie. But dragging Ash into that kind of petty, mean-spirited nonsense? That was different. That hit a nerve.

Without a word, he let go of Ash’s hand and turned, heading toward a group of three students whispering near a row of lockers—a girl and two boys. Ash reached for him instinctively but didn’t stop him.

“Excuse me,” Eiji said, keeping his tone even, though his eyes were sharp.

The girl blinked, her expression shifting quickly to something innocent. “Oh—hi! You’re Eiji Okumura, right? Nice to meet you!”

“I don’t mean to interrupt,” Eiji said. “But I overheard what you were saying. And I have to be honest—I didn’t appreciate it.”

The taller boy raised a brow. “We just said you and Ash looked good together. That’s not a bad thing, is it?”

“You know that’s not what I’m talking about,” Eiji replied, his voice calm but firm. “You can ship whoever you want, but keep your assumptions respectful. Especially when it comes to Ash. And leave Trixie out of your gossip.”

Inside, Eiji winced slightly at his own words—he couldn’t believe he was actually defending Trixie—but he knew Ash would’ve done the same if their positions were reversed.

Oh, the things he did for love.

Ash stepped in then, lightly gripping Eiji’s arm. “C’mon, Ei-chan. I don’t want to be late.”

Before they turned to leave, one of the boys offered a sheepish apology. “We’re sorry, Eiji.”

Eiji tilted his head toward Ash. “Tell him, not me.”

“Sorry, Ash,” all three muttered.

Ash paused, then looked at them coolly. “It’s fine. Just…don’t ever talk like that about Trixie again. You can say whatever the hell you want about me, I don’t care—but don’t drag her into it. She’s not who you think she is.”

Eiji’s eyes flicked to his best friend. Ash’s voice was calm—but that kind of calm only came when he was holding back something sharper. There was anger under the surface, and Eiji could feel it.

“Thanks,” Eiji said gently, placing a hand on Ash’s shoulder, trying to ground him. “We just don’t want rumors making things worse. That’s all.”

They didn’t wait for a response. The two boys turned and walked away, leaving the group in silence behind them.

As they walked, Eiji felt a pang in his chest. This wasn’t the first time Ash had been talked about like that. He still remembered a moment from elementary school—different words, different people, same sting.

***

Arthur leaned in a little too close, his grin spreading into something almost wolfish. He paused, lowering his voice with mock charm. “Can I get your number?”

Eiji blinked, clearly caught off guard, but recovered almost instantly. His expression shifted into something more amused than angry. Folding his arms, he arched a brow.

“And why exactly would I give it to you?”

Arthur shrugged with faux innocence, wiggling his eyebrows. “No reason. I just think it’d be nice to be friends with someone as cute as you.”

Eiji chuckled dryly, the corners of his lips curling into a smirk. “Well, thanks for the compliment—I know I’m cute.” He tapped a finger against his chin, feigning deep thought. “But friends with you?” He tilted his head, eyes narrowing. “After the way you treated my best friend?” He wagged a finger in Arthur’s face. “Yeah, that’s a big fat nope. Not happening.”

Arthur grinned, his voice dripping with playful mockery. “Oh, come on, Eiji,” he teased. “No need to play so shy...”

A flicker of horror flashed across Eiji’s face the moment Arthur lifted his hand, fingers inching toward his cheek. But before that hand could make contact, Ash grabbed it—tight, forceful—and yanked it away.

Then came the punch.

A clean, fierce blow landed squarely on Arthur’s face, the sound sharp and sudden in the quiet hallway.

“You can bully me all you want, Arthur,” Ash growled, his voice low and trembling with barely restrained fury. It was a tone neither Eiji nor Arthur had ever heard from him before—quiet, dangerous, like a storm just before it breaks. “Call me names, shove me around—I don’t care. But if you ever lay a hand on my best friend again, I swear, I won’t hold back.”

Arthur stumbled back, clutching his cheek where the punch had landed, clearly stunned. “You little—”

He lunged toward Ash in anger, but Ash was faster—he sidestepped with ease and shoved Arthur hard in the chest, sending the taller boy crashing to the floor.

“I said, KEEP YOUR FILTHY HANDS OFF EI-CHAN!” Ash shouted, his voice echoing down the hallway, raw with emotion.

***

Eiji winced.

That tone. The calm, measured one Ash had just used—it was all too familiar. It was the same tone he had used years ago when he stood up to Arthur for Ash’s sake. The same restrained intensity. The same quiet fury hiding just beneath the surface. And now, Ash had used it…for Trixie.

There was no denying it anymore. Trixie wasn’t just some passing crush. She mattered to Ash now.

Before Eiji could fully process the sting of that realization, the moment was interrupted by a shrill, excited voice echoing down the hall.

“Ash! I missed you!”

Trixie.

She bounded toward them like a scene from a drama, full of sunshine and cheer, before flinging her arms tightly around Ash’s neck.

Ash chuckled softly and returned the embrace. “Hey, Trixie. I missed you too.”

Eiji froze, one foot half-lifted to take a step forward. He had opened his mouth to say goodbye—to maybe wish Ash luck on his first day—but the words died in his throat.

Trixie had already swept Ash into the classroom, chatting a mile a minute, her hands tugging him along as though Eiji wasn’t even there.

And maybe, for that moment, he really wasn’t. Once Trixie was around, Ash’s whole world narrowed down to her—and Eiji, no matter how much history they shared, always faded into the background. 

Alone now in the hallway, Eiji exhaled slowly, his chest tightening. The bell rang above him, loud and shrill, slicing the silence like a cruel reminder: Time to move on.

He didn’t wait for Ash to turn around. Didn’t wait for a glance, or a wave, or even a second thought.

Drawing in a breath to steady himself, Eiji turned and walked away, the soft echo of his footsteps the only thing keeping him company.

He didn’t look back.

As Eiji stepped outside the school gates, he was caught off guard by a familiar voice echoing through the morning air. Just ahead, standing by the sidewalk, was Shorter—grinning wide as usual—but he wasn’t alone. Beside him stood a young Chinese boy, small for his age, with sharp black eyes and short, choppy navy-blue hair that framed his face in uneven strands. His expression was bold, almost defiant, but there was an unmistakable spark of mischief in his grin as he looked up at Shorter with clear admiration.

“Shorter!” Eiji called out, waving as he approached.

“Eiji?” Shorter’s face instantly lit up, his signature purple hair catching the sunlight. “Hey, man! What are you doing here?”

Eiji smiled as he reached them. “I came to drop off Ashu and Eika-chan. It’s their first day, so I figured I’d walk them to school.”

“Ah, makes sense.” Shorter nodded. “I’m doing the same thing. Just about to take this troublemaker to class.” He tousled the younger boy’s hair with a grin. “Eiji, meet Sing. He and his brother live in the same apartment as Nadia and me.”

“Oh, I see.” Eiji turned to the boy with a warm smile. “Nice to meet you! What’s your name, little guy?”

The boy’s smile dropped instantly. He puffed out his cheeks, crossing his arms tightly over his chest. “I’m not a little guy,” he huffed, turning away stubbornly.

Shorter burst out laughing. “Sorry, Eiji. He gets that a lot. Sing may look like a pint-sized punk, but he’s ten already—and heading into fifth grade.”

Eiji chuckled, a bit sheepish. “Ah, my bad. I didn’t mean to offend you.” He crouched slightly so he could meet Sing at eye level, offering a hand with a gentle smile. “I’m Eiji. It’s nice to meet you.”

After a moment of silent consideration, the boy gave a short nod and firmly shook his hand. “I’m Sing Soo-Ling.”

“Well, it’s a pleasure, Sing Soo-Ling,” Eiji said with a wink.

Shorter slung an arm over Eiji’s shoulder. “So, wanna walk with us for a bit? I’ve gotta drop this little boss off first, but his school’s just a few blocks from here.”

“Sure, why not?” Eiji shrugged, smiling at the two. “We’ve got time before our classes start anyway.”

And with that, the three of them began walking side by side—Eiji enjoying the unexpected company, Shorter chatting animatedly, and Sing striding ahead like he was already too cool for grown-ups.

Eiji couldn’t help but smile to himself. Morning walks like this made the world feel just a bit lighter.

***

Lunchtime rolled in, and as usual, Eiji and Ash made their way to the campus café. It was their tradition—one of the few constants that brought Eiji some peace. But as they reached their usual table, Eiji’s heart sank.

Trixie was with Ash.

He blinked, trying to keep his face neutral. Where’s Eika? Ash had mentioned earlier that Eika was supposed to join them, but apparently, she decided to stay in the cafeteria. So instead, Ash brought Trixie along.

Not exactly Eiji’s ideal substitute.

He sat down across from them, iced coffee in hand, but barely tasted it. Instead, he stirred it absentmindedly, listening to Trixie and Ash chat away like it was just the two of them. He felt like background noise, like furniture. His heart clenched. If Eika were here, things would’ve felt lighter. Familiar. Safe.

“Oh my gosh, I still can't believe you defended me, Ashy!” Trixie gushed, her voice pitched higher than usual as she giggled at something Ash had said.

Wait.

Eiji froze, his hand halting mid-stir. His ears twitched at the nickname like it was nails on a chalkboard.

Ashy?

He stared, blood draining from his face. That sounded way too close to Ashu.

Ash just chuckled, scratching the back of his neck with that boyish grin of his. “Of course, Trixie. You know I’d do—”

“What did you just call him?” Eiji cut in, his voice sharp and tight. His expression twisted with disbelief.

Trixie blinked innocently. “Ashy. Why?”

“It’s just...” His voice faltered. “That’s...almost like Ashu. That’s what I call him. I’m the only one who does.”

Ash paused, a sheepish smile tugging at his lips. “Ei-chan’s right, Trixie. We’ve always been kind of protective of our nicknames. It’s just our thing.”

Trixie raised a brow. “So...nicknames are only for you two?”

“What? No, I didn’t mean it like that—”

“Then I get to give Ashy a nickname too!” she declared, eyes gleaming as she leaned closer to Ash and clutched his arm. “Can I, Ashy?”

“But—”

“Trixie's right, Ei-chan,” Ash cut in, offering Eiji a gentle smile. “It’s just a nickname.”

Eiji’s hands curled into fists beneath the table. Trixie caught his eye, her smirk smug and triumphant, as if daring him to say something. She pressed herself against Ash’s side, humming in satisfaction.

What the actual fuck?

“Fine,” the raven-haired boy muttered, a bitter sigh escaping him. His patience thinned with every second.

Ash stood, stretching. “Lunch is on me. What do you guys want?”

“I’ll just have a sandwich and water, Ashy,” Trixie purred, voice saccharine. “I’m watching my figure, you know.”

Eiji resisted the urge to roll his eyes so hard they’d fall out. Could this girl get any more annoying?

Ash turned to him. “And you, Ei-chan?”

“You know what I’m getting, Ashu.” Eiji smirked, clinging to the nickname like a lifeline.

Ash grinned. “Let me guess—the usual cheesecake?”

“Bingo.” The smirk turned genuine, if only for a second.

Ash laughed. “Alright. Be right back.”

“Don’t take too long, Ashy!” Trixie called after him, giggling.

Silence descended the moment Ash disappeared into the crowd. Eiji sipped his coffee, jaw tense. He imagined hurling the icy drink across the table—but just barely managed to stop himself.

“So,” Trixie said after a beat. “You defended me, huh? Ashy told me.”

Eiji’s grip tightened on his glass. She’d emphasized that name on purpose.

“Yeah,” he replied flatly.

“Oh really?” she leaned forward, feigning interest. “You sure you didn’t just do it to look good in front of everyone?”

Okay, that's it. I've had it with this girl!

“Listen here, Trixie—” Eiji stood abruptly, slamming his palms on the table, teeth gritted. “If you're just going to insult me, then I swear—”

“I’m sorry to interrupt,” a calm but firm voice interjected. “But Eiji isn’t the type to fake kindness for attention.”

They both turned. Standing a few steps away, arms crossed, was Shorter. His usual easygoing grin was gone—replaced by a steely look Eiji had never seen before.

“S-Shorter?” Eiji said, startled.

Trixie crossed her arms. “And what exactly is your problem?”

Shorter didn’t flinch. “Trixie, Eiji wouldn’t do anything for you.”

“Then why did he defend me?” she snapped.

“Because I would do it for Ashu,” Eiji said quietly, his anger cooling in Shorter’s presence.

“Oh, so it’s all about Ashy,” Trixie sneered. “Do you like him or something?”

Shorter’s voice cut through the tension like a blade. “Use your brain, Trixie! Ash is his best friend. That’s why he’s important. That’s what friendship means. Did you seriously forget that?”

Eiji’s eyes widened. He’d never seen Shorter like this—so fierce, so protective. The calmest guy he knew now looked like he could snap steel in half.

“Well,” Trixie said, voice rising. “Eiji should know his place!”

Shorter leaned in slightly, a cold smirk tugging at his lips. “Eiji’s place? Let me tell you something—Eiji isn’t just a best friend. He’s Ash’s other half.

Trixie scoffed. “And what makes you think that?”

“Because I’ve seen it with my own eyes,” Shorter said, voice flat. “So let me give you some advice: don’t mess with Eiji. You’ll regret it.”

Fearing this might escalate into a full-blown scene, Eiji grabbed Shorter’s arm. “Shorter...please. That’s enough.”

Shorter glanced at him, then back at Trixie with one last glare. “See you after lunch, Eiji.”

And just like that, he walked away.

A heavy silence lingered. Eiji exhaled slowly, drained.

“Why do you act like this, Trixie? Why are you always so...mean when Ashu’s not around?”

Trixie shrugged. “Because I don’t like you.”

Eiji blinked. “Well, I don’t like you either—but I’m trying not to show it. For Ashu’s sake.”

“Good for you,” she said smugly. “I’m not trying.”

Before Eiji could reply, Ash returned, carrying a tray of food and wearing that bright, clueless smile.

“What did I miss?” he asked, setting down their orders. “You guys have a good talk?”

Eiji opened his mouth, but—

“Oh, nothing!” Trixie cut in sweetly, clutching Ash’s arm again. “Just talking about school and stuff.”

Eiji narrowed his eyes. Fake bitch.

***

“Don’t let her get to you, Eiji,” Shorter said as the two tenth graders strolled down the sidewalk, backpacks slung over their shoulders. Classes had just ended, and Eiji was heading to his old middle school to pick up Ash and Eika. Shorter was on his way to get Sing.

Eiji exhaled deeply, his breath curling in the cool afternoon air. “Yeah...guess I finally saw her true colors.”

Shorter glanced sideways at him. “Then why not just tell Ash? Don’t you think he should know?”

“I know he should,” Eiji muttered, eyes on the pavement. “But...what if he doesn’t believe me? What if he takes her side?”

Shorter placed a steadying hand on his friend’s shoulder. “You won’t know unless you try. And if things go sideways, I’ve got your back. Always.”

Eiji offered a small smile. “Thanks. That means a lot.” After a beat of silence, he tilted his head curiously. “Hey...earlier you said you've seen our friendship with your own eyes. What did you mean by that?”

Shorter immediately waved it off, a slight grin forming. “Ah, don’t worry about it. Just a dumb thing I said.”

“C’mon, Shorter.” Eiji clung dramatically to his arm like a little brother pestering his older sibling. “Please?”

The Chinese boy laughed, shaking his head. “Fine, fine. It’s just—back in middle school, I saw how Ash always looked out for you. You guys were inseparable. You didn’t just hang out—you fit. Like, you two made sense.”

Eiji chuckled sheepishly. “We’ve always been close. But…I hate to say it, Trixie wasn’t completely wrong. I should know my place. I’m just his best friend, after all.”

Shorter’s expression grew serious. He slung an arm around Eiji’s shoulder. “Hey. Don’t downplay that. ‘Best friend’ isn’t just anything. That spot’s sacred. Not everyone gets to be someone’s person.”

“I know,” Eiji sighed. “I just…I don’t want to expect too much. Expectations lead to heartbreak.”

“Understandable,” Shorter nodded. “But don’t let Trixie stomp all over you again, alright?”

“Don’t worry, I won’t.” Eiji gave him a more confident smile. “You know me.”

“Yeah,” Shorter smirked. “You’d burn the whole world down for Ash, even if it went against your better judgment.”

They both came to a stop at the corner.

“Well, looks like this is where I split.” Shorter gestured toward the school ahead. “I’ll wait for Sing here. Go on, Eiji. See you tomorrow?”

“Yup! Take care,” Eiji said, waving as he continued on.

“Same to you!”

As Shorter disappeared behind him, Eiji approached the familiar gates of his old middle school. Before he could even step onto the campus path, a blur of motion slammed into him.

“Eiji!” Eika cried happily, throwing her arms around him.

“Whoa! Easy there, Eika-chan!” He laughed, ruffling her hair. “How was your first day?”

“I loved it!” she beamed. “I made so many new friends!”

Eiji’s heart swelled as he hugged her back. “I’m really proud of you, Eika-chan. That’s awesome. So…where’s Ashu?”

“Oh! He’s over—”

Her voice caught in her throat.

Eiji blinked. “Eika-chan?”

But her eyes had gone wide, fixed on something behind him. Frowning, Eiji followed her gaze—and froze.

Across the courtyard, Trixie was leaning in.

And then—she kissed Ash on the cheek.

The world fell completely silent.

“Oh my gosh, I didn’t know Ash had a girlfriend!” Eika gasped. “Why didn’t you tell me? Wait—Eiji?”

But Eiji couldn’t respond. His breath caught in his throat, his body locked in place. His jaw hung open, his eyes glued to the scene unfolding before him. Ash stood stiff, stunned, a bright red blush crawling across his cheeks. Trixie, however, just smiled sweetly, gave a playful wave, and turned on her heel to walk away.

His fists clenched at his sides. He could feel the sting of tears burning behind his eyes, but he refused to let them fall. Not here. Not now.

In a single day, Trixie had stolen too much. First Ash’s attention. Then the nickname that had once belonged only to Eiji. And now, that kiss—his kiss. The one he’d placed on Ash’s cheek years ago as a symbol of something sacred. Of closeness. Of something he never dared put into words.

And just like that, she took it like it meant nothing.

What else would she take from him next?

Notes:

Who wants to see more of our smol bean Sing in the next chapters? I do! :">

Well there you have it, now that Trixie's true colors finally showed themselves, feel free to bash away. Lol. Kidding! XD

Also, what do you think is the reason for Trixie disliking Eiji? Let me know your thoughts. :))

Anyway, I hope y'all enjoyed this chapter like always. Are you ready for more drama? Stay tuned! :D

Chapter 20: S and E

Summary:

More than just a friend? A quiet day at the apartment unlocks new layers to Shorter's personality, leaving Eiji wondering if their connection could be something more.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 13 and Eiji is 15.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The weekend sun cast a warm glow over the small garden, where Shorter and Sing were deep in the midst of their usual Kung Fu training. The space wasn’t much—just a patch of earth tucked between brick walls—but to them, it was a dojo, a battleground, a place where brothers-in-arms could spar and laugh without a care in the world.

Ever since Sing and his older brother had moved in a few months ago, Shorter had grown especially fond of the boy. They clicked almost instantly—both martial arts junkies with a love for movement, energy, and a healthy dose of chaos.

With a burst of speed, Sing spun and delivered a flawless roundhouse kick that sent the mannequin’s foam head flying into the bushes.

“How was that, Shorter?” he asked, chest heaving, a wide, toothy grin plastered across his face.

Shorter let out a low whistle, clapping a hand on Sing’s shoulder. “That was sick! You keep that up, and you’ll be better than me before I can blink.”

Sing’s eyes sparkled with pride. “Really? Better than you?”

“Heck yeah! You might just become the youngest Kung Fu Master in the whole world.”

Without warning, Shorter swooped in and hoisted Sing onto his shoulders. The ten-year-old shrieked with laughter, flailing his arms in triumph.

“All hail Master Sing Soo-Ling!” Shorter declared, marching around like a parade float. “The world’s youngest Kung Fu legend! Woohoo!”

“Bow before me!” Sing shouted, punching the air. “I am the best! The one! The only!”

Their laughter echoed through the small garden as Shorter gently set Sing back down. Moments like these made him feel something new—something grounding. He’d spent his whole life being the younger sibling, but with Sing, he finally got to be the big brother. And to his surprise, he loved it.

“Hey Shorter,” Sing asked suddenly, bouncing on his toes. “Can I play on your PlayStation now?”

“You? PlayStation?” Shorter squinted at him suspiciously. “Didn’t you say you had a mountain of chores to do?”

Sing’s smile dropped into a pout. “Hey! No fair! You promised I could play today! You said so!”

Shorter couldn’t help but laugh, ruffling Sing’s hair. “I’m messing with you, little bro. Go ahead, have at it—but don’t hog it for hours, alright? We’ve got a movie marathon later.”

“Deal!”

With a victorious grin, Sing bolted inside, the door swinging shut behind him. Shorter remained in the garden, wiping the sweat from his brow with a towel. He plopped into one of the patio chairs, exhaling as a cool breeze drifted past, ruffling the edges of his shirt. The towering New York skyline loomed overhead, indifferent as ever.

He leaned back, gaze drifting upward, but his thoughts quickly turned elsewhere—to Eiji.

What was he doing right now? Probably with Ash, like always. The two of them practically moved as one unit.

Shorter’s jaw tightened. How did Eiji even stand him? That blonde-haired idiot barely noticed the effect he had on people—especially Eiji. And yet, no matter how many times Ash let him down, Eiji stayed. Always stayed. Loyal to a fault.

No. Not just loyalty.

Love.

Shorter sighed heavily, raking a hand through his purple mohawk. Realizing the truth didn’t make it any easier to accept. Eiji loved Ash. And as much as that tore him apart, what hurt more was watching Eiji get hurt over and over again.

Every time Eiji cried, it felt like someone shot him straight through his chest. That aching, helpless look in those soft brown eyes—it haunted him. Made him want to rip the world apart just to stop that pain. Made him want to scream at Ash until he understood what he had in front of him.

But the cruelest part? All he could do was be there. Offer comfort. Be the shoulder to cry on. The safe space. The one who never crossed the line.

He wasn’t supposed to fall in love. It had started as something harmless—a schoolboy crush back in middle school. But then it grew, slowly, relentlessly, like roots wrapping around his heart.

How could he not fall for Eiji? The kind eyes, the gentle smile, the unshakable warmth. He was the kind of person who lit up even the darkest places. And yet, the one person who seemed blind to that light was that stupid Ash Lynx. That infuriating blonde-haired jerk.

Shorter let out a frustrated groan, burying his face in his hands for a moment. If only things were different. If only Eiji could see him. Really see him. Love him the way he deserved to be loved. Then maybe—just maybe—he wouldn’t have to hurt like this anymore.

"Hey Shorter, what’s with the face?" Nadia asked, barely containing her laughter as she spotted her brother, scowling at the floor like it had personally offended him.

Shorter groaned and rolled his eyes. "Buzz off, Nadia. Not in the mood."

"Oooh, touchy," she teased, flopping down next to him. "Let me guess…thinking about him again?"

"I don’t know what you’re talking about." He tried to play it cool, but the faint blush creeping across his cheeks betrayed him instantly.

Nadia grinned, elbowing him lightly. "Please. You get that dumb lovesick face every time your brain goes on an Eiji trip."

Shorter exhaled in defeat, dragging a hand down his face. "Fine. You caught me."

"So..." she said, folding her legs underneath her. "What’s the plan, Romeo? Gonna keep staring at walls and sulking forever?"

"What else can I do, Nadia?" he muttered, shoulders sagging. "He’s into someone else."

Nadia shrugged. "So what? Ash and Eiji are just friends. You still have a shot."

Shorter let out another long sigh, heavy and tired. "Even if that’s true…all I can do now is be there for him. Be a good friend. That’s all I’ve ever been."

Nadia leaned in, voice softer now. "Shorter…if you really love him, then it’s not just about being there when he needs you."

He blinked at her, confused. "What do you mean?"

"I mean," she said, brows raised. "Be there. Always. Not just when he’s hurting. Be there when he’s laughing, when he’s quiet, when he’s excited about stupid little things. Be the one who stays—even when he thinks he doesn’t need anyone."

Shorter scoffed lightly. "You’re starting to sound like a poet."

She ignored him. "And while you’re at it? Stop pretending you just want to be his buddy. If you keep hiding your feelings, you’re only gonna end up hurting both of you."

He frowned. "And how exactly am I supposed to do that?"

"Make him feel special," Nadia said simply. "Show him. Drop hints. Subtle stuff. Make him wonder—just enough so that when you’re ready to tell him, it won’t come out of nowhere."

Shorter hesitated. "You think now’s the right time?"

Nadia's gaze sharpened. "If not now, then when? What if Ash breaks his heart so badly Eiji starts shutting people out? Or worse—what if Ash finally wakes up and falls for him?"

That hit him like a cold splash of water. His eyes widened, and he sat up straighter as realization dawned on him. She was right. If he waited too long, he might lose his chance altogether.

Without another word, Shorter stood abruptly, a spark of determination lighting up his face. "You’re a genius, Nadia."

"I know," she said smugly.

He leaned down and wrapped her in a quick hug. "Thanks. Really."

Before she could reply, Shorter was already out the door, energy crackling around him like a storm about to break.

For the first time in weeks, he wasn’t just thinking about Eiji.

He had a plan.

And he was finally ready to act on it.

***

Shorter strolled down the sidewalk, a plastic bag of chips and snacks swinging from one hand. With his other, he pulled out his phone and dialed Eiji’s number. He was on his way to surprise him—whether Ash was there or not, he didn’t care. Today, he was doing this for Eiji.

But when the call connected, he didn’t expect two voices on the other end. And they weren’t exactly calm.

(Hello? Who's this?—Hey, Ei-chan!—Shut up, Aslan!)

Shorter blinked, slowing to a stop in front of the Okumura apartment building. Were they...fighting? Again?

"Eiji, where are you?" he asked, frowning at the tension bleeding through the phone.

(Shorter? Is that you? Oh, thank goodness you called! I'm at Ash's place right now, how about you? I'm coming over to your place, I like talking to you better than Ash—C'mon, Ei-chan, don't be like that. You know I couldn't say no to her, right?—Whatever, Aslan. Ugh. Sorry about that, Shorter. Where are you?)

"I’m, uh…actually right outside your apartment," Shorter replied, glancing at the door. "But no worries, I’ll wait for you here instead."

(Okay, I'll be there—Hey, no!—)

Ash seemed like he was about to protest, but the line went dead. Eiji had hung up.

Figures, Shorter thought. The two had been arguing a lot lately. Something about it made his chest tighten—but now wasn’t the time to dwell on it.

A few moments after he knocked, the door creaked open to reveal a young girl with kind eyes, soft features—and a striking resemblance to Eiji.

“Hi there,” she greeted cheerfully.

Shorter gave a warm smile. “Hey. Mind if I come in?”

“Ibe-san!” she called over her shoulder. “We’ve got a visitor!”

From the dining table, Shunichi looked up from his newspaper. When he saw Shorter, his eyes widened in recognition. He stood and approached the door.

“Shorter! I’m afraid Eiji’s not home—he’s at Ash’s place.”

“I know,” Shorter said with a nod. “I just called him. He said he’d be heading back, so I figured I’d wait here if that’s alright.”

“Of course,” Shunichi replied with a smile. “Come on in.”

Shorter stepped inside and settled onto the couch, placing his bag of snacks beside him. A moment later, the girl from earlier plopped down beside him.

“You’re new,” she said, giving him a curious look. “What’s your name?”

“Shorter. Shorter Wong.”

She beamed. “I’m Eika Okumura.”

Shorter grinned as they shook hands. So this was Eiji’s sister. She looked a little younger, but she had the same soft charm, the same warmth in her eyes.

“You here to see my brother?” Eika asked innocently.

“Yeah,” he nodded. “He told me he’d be back soon.”

She tilted her head, eyes sparkling. “Are you his boyfriend?”

Shorter nearly choked. His face went bright red as he stammered, “W-What? No! We’re just—he’s my classmate. And, uh, close friend.”

Eika burst into laughter. “Relax! I was just teasing. You’re kinda funny, Shorter.”

He chuckled nervously, scratching the back of his neck. She’s definitely Eiji’s sister.

“So…you know Ash too?” she asked, her tone turning a little more curious.

“Yeah. Eiji’s best friend, right?” he replied, careful with his words.

Eika tilted her head curiously. “You’re close with Eiji, so I figured you’d be close with Ash too. Are you?”

Me? Close with Ash Lynx? Not a chance. The thought flashed through Shorter’s mind, sharp and immediate. I don’t get close to people who keep hurting Eiji.

But looking at Eika—innocent, completely unaware of the tension threading through the trio—he swallowed the truth.

“I know him,” Shorter said simply, forcing a neutral tone. “But we’re not exactly close.”

Eika’s expression suddenly brightened, eyes lighting up in recognition. “Wait! Now I remember. You’re the one Eiji keeps talking about! No wonder your name sounded familiar!”

Shorter blinked, then broke into a wide, genuine smile. Eiji talked about him? That had to mean something. Maybe...more than he’d dared to hope.

“By the way, Shorter,” Eika asked, shifting the topic with a playful lilt. “Where are you and my brother headed?”

“Oh, nothing fancy,” Shorter replied, trying to sound casual. “I was thinking of inviting him over to my place.”

Eika’s eyes went wide. “To your apartment?”

Shorter suddenly looked sheepish, rubbing the back of his neck. “Only if it’s okay, of course. We were just gonna hang out, watch some movies, eat snacks. That’s all.”

“I’m not saying no,” Eika said quickly, still a little surprised. “It’s just…no one’s ever invited Eiji over before. I mean, besides Ash.”

Shorter hesitated, then asked quietly, “Are Ash and Eiji really that close?”

Eika nodded. “Since forever. My parents used to joke that they looked like a couple. They’ve always been close…but honestly, I don’t think Ash really likes Eiji. I saw him with a girl the other day. They’re probably just best friends.” She paused, her voice softening. “If I’m being honest, I kinda wish Ash was my brother.”

Shorter felt a dull pang in his chest. So Eiji’s family really did see Ash as part of the picture. He couldn’t blame them—Ash had been around from the beginning. But it didn’t make it easier to hear.

Still, he wasn’t going to let that stop him. If Ash had the upper hand, then he’d just have to work harder—earn his place in Eiji’s heart.

“I’m home!” a familiar voice called from the hallway.

Shorter and Eika turned as Eiji stepped into the apartment, shoulders tense and brows furrowed.

“You look upset,” Eika said immediately. “Rough time with Ash?”

Eiji gave an exaggerated sigh as he dropped onto the couch, right between the two of them. “Don’t ask, Eika-chan.”

Eika raised her hands in mock surrender. “Okay, okay. I’ll leave you two alone. Have fun.”

She disappeared down the hall, leaving the boys in silence for a moment.

“So…” Eiji glanced at Shorter, a smile finally breaking through his irritation. “Where are we going?”

Shorter held up the plastic bag with a grin. “Movie marathon. My place. I brought snacks.”

Eiji’s eyes lit up like a kid on Christmas morning. “No way! That sounds awesome!”

“C’mon then,” Shorter said, standing up and offering him a hand. “Let’s make today a good one.”

And for the first time that day, Eiji smiled—really smiled—and took his hand without hesitation.

***

The elevator doors slid open to the eighth-floor landing of a weather-worn walk-up in Manhattan’s Chinatown. Bright red paper talismans fluttered on apartment doors, and the hallway smelled faintly of fried scallion pancakes and incense.

Shorter pushed the metal gate aside and announced them with a grin. “Eiji, welcome to the Wong residence—humble but loud!”

Inside, Nadia burst from the kitchen, arms flung wide. “Eiji! Nice to see you again! Come in, come in—mi casa…well, wo de jia!”

Eiji laughed at her theatrical sweep. “Hi, Nadia. Thanks for having me.”

From the living-room corner, Sing bounded over, game controller still in hand. “Hey, I remember you! You’re Eiji, right?”

“Nice to see you again, Sing,” Eiji said, returning the high-five that Sing offered with exaggerated solemnity.

Nadia hooked a thumb toward the couch. “And that’s Sing’s big brother, Lao.”

Lao Yen-Thai—all sinewy arms and watchful black eyes—rose to greet him. Unlike Sing’s navy-blue cropped cut, Lao wore his dark-brown hair long on top, the fringe swept back in loose spikes. He looked like he was around Griffin’s age.

“Glad you could make it, Eiji.” Lao’s handshake was firm, warm. “Shorter doesn’t shut up about his ‘pole-vaulting friend.’”

Eiji felt his cheeks warm. “I’m honored—and sorry you’ve had to hear so much,” he joked.

Shorter dropped his plastic bag of snacks on the low table and flopped onto the couch. Eiji followed. Sing immediately parked himself on the rug, still mashing buttons.

“Alright,” the purple-haired boy declared. “Movie marathon rules—majority wins. My vote's for Zombieland!"

“Ugh, seriously? Gore and guts? No thanks,” Nadia groaned, brandishing the remote. “We are watching A Walk to Remember.”

“Sappy alert!” Sing howled. “Zombieland’s the move, bro. Action, comedy, zombies—hello? It’s perfect.”

Shorter added with a smirk, slouching onto the couch, “Seconded—you picked a lame-ass movie, sis.”

Nadia turned, hands planted firmly on her hips, eyes blazing. “What, and spraying zombie guts is classy?”

“At least Eiji won’t fall asleep five minutes in,” Sing shot back, arms crossed. “Unlike when we watch your lame, sissy drama movies!”

“Hey, A Walk to Remember is not a lame, sissy movie!” Nadia snapped, glaring daggers at the two.

“YES, IT IS!” Shorter and Sing shouted in perfect unison.

The room exploded with bickering, the kind that only close-knit friends could get away with—loud, chaotic, and weirdly affectionate. Eiji, caught in the middle of the friendly crossfire, just laughed, already feeling like he belonged. The scene reminded him of home when Eika pitted Frozen against whatever action flick he and Ash wanted.

Lao’s deep chuckle cut through the noise. “Time-out, you gremlins. Guest chooses.”

"Good thinking, Lao," Shorter answered, glancing over at Eiji. "What do you wanna watch, Eiji? Go ahead, choose."

Eyes widening at the sudden power, Eiji thought a moment. “How about The Fault in Our Stars? Bit of drama for Nadia, not horror for Sing—deal?”

Nadia snapped her fingers. “Sold.”

Sing sighed but nodded. “Fine…as long as I get the caramel corn first.”

Shorter slung an arm around Eiji’s shoulders while Lao dimmed the lights, Chinatown’s neon blinking through the curtains. “See? Democracy works—when Eiji’s in charge,” he whispered, half-teasing, half-grateful.

"Then it's settled," Lao declared, aiming the remote at the TV. "The Fault in Our Stars it is."

As the movie menu flickered onto the screen, Nadia hopped up to close the curtains, drawing the room into a soft, twilight dim. Outside, the colors of Chinatown blurred into streaks of neon red and gold behind the windowpane. She flicked off the lights, plunging the apartment into a cozy half-darkness, while Sing, already half-distracted, lay sprawled on the rug, mindlessly tapping away at a game on his phone.

Eiji and Shorter sat side by side on the worn leather couch, the glow of the TV painting pale light across their faces. The hum of the city below faded into the background, and for a quiet second, everything stilled.

Shorter, remembering Nadia's playful nudge and feeling the moment fall into place, slipped an arm around Eiji's shoulders. It was casual—at least, he tried to make it look that way—but his heart thudded in his chest like a warning bell.

"So, Eiji," he said softly. "What happened before you got home? You sounded kind of upset on the phone…did you and Ash have a fight?"

Eiji’s expression shifted, the light in his eyes dimming a little. “Oh…” He looked down at his lap, voice low. “I’m sorry you had to hear that. Ashu and I made plans to hang out today, but…Trixie called, and he just…left. To be with her.”

A silence settled, not awkward but heavy.

Shorter gave his shoulder a gentle squeeze. “Hey. It’s okay,” he said, his voice calm but sure. “It sucks, yeah. But…I’m glad you’re here. Means we get some time together.”

That drew a faint smile from Eiji, small but genuine. He glanced at Shorter, the edges of his frown softening.

“You’re right,” he said, barely above a whisper.

And in that quiet flicker of a moment—just before the movie began—Shorter felt something warm settle in his chest, something that felt like hope.

***

As the movie unfolded on the screen, a quiet warmth settled between them. Shorter's arm had remained draped around Eiji from the very start, and what surprised him most was that Eiji hadn't pulled away—even once. Instead, the raven-haired boy had simply nestled closer, resting lightly against Shorter’s chest, his attention fixed on the film.

During the more emotional moments, when the room fell into hushed stillness and the dialogue on screen tugged at their hearts, Shorter would tilt his head slightly to watch Eiji out of the corner of his eye. When he caught the soft shimmer of a tear trailing down Eiji’s cheek, he gently pulled him in tighter, his chin resting atop Eiji’s head in a quiet, protective gesture. From time to time, he could hear Sing and Nadia giggling from the sides, clearly amused by how cozy they looked. But he didn’t care. Not one bit.

As the credits finally rolled and the screen faded to black, Eiji sighed softly, wiping his eyes.

"That was such a beautiful movie," he murmured, his voice a mix of sadness and warmth. "Bittersweet, but you could feel it—the love between Hazel and Augustus...it felt real."

Shorter smiled gently, still looking at him. "Yeah. The kind of love that only comes once, if you’re lucky."

Just like Augustus loved Hazel...I could never love anyone else the way I love you, Eiji.

“I hope I find my true love soon,” Eiji said, almost wistfully, glancing down at his hands.

Shorter looked at him for a moment, his voice softer now. “Maybe he’s already close by. Maybe...he’s right next to you.”

Eiji’s lips curled into a faint, melancholic smile, but his words cut deeper than any silence. “I really hope he’s someone right next to me, Shorter…just like Ashu.”

The name fell from Eiji’s lips like a stone into still water, shattering the peace Shorter had felt only moments before. The sting was sharp, instant—like being slapped by reality.

Of course. Of course it would still be Ash.

Shorter swallowed the lump rising in his throat, forcing a smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes.

It’s not Ash, Eiji. It’s me, he thought, the words echoing like a quiet scream inside his head.

He stood up abruptly, brushing his hands on his jeans as he tried to steady himself. “Hold on, Eiji,” he said with a shaky exhale. “I’m gonna grab us something to drink. Don’t go anywhere, okay?”

Eiji looked up, still unaware of the storm inside Shorter’s chest. “Okay.”

As Shorter made his way into the kitchen, Eiji remained seated on the couch, his gaze wandering across the warmly lit apartment. The soft hum of conversation and clinking pans in the background gave the space a cozy, lived-in feel. It was nothing like the sleek modern apartments he’d seen in magazines—but it was real, full of life, and full of memories.

Something above the fireplace caught his attention. Hanging side by side were two large solo portraits—one of Nadia, vibrant and poised, and the other of Shorter, flashing his signature grin. Beneath them, a neat row of smaller, framed photographs filled the mantle like a miniature timeline of childhood. Curiosity tugged at him.

Rising from the couch, Eiji walked over, his fingers lightly brushing the edges of the frames as he studied each one. There were photos of birthday parties, school days, messy faces smeared with frosting, arms slung around shoulders, moments frozen in time. Then his eyes landed on one particular picture—and he froze.

It was a photo of Shorter as a baby, bundled tightly in a soft blanket, his tiny face peeking out from under a bonnet. Embroidered across the edge of the bonnet, stitched neatly in faded thread, were two unmistakable letters:

SW.

Eiji's breath hitched.

Heart suddenly pounding, he fumbled through his pockets, pulling out the handkerchief he’d carried with him for as long as he could remember. Hands trembling slightly, he unfolded it and stared down at the familiar stitching near the corner.

SW.

He looked from the handkerchief to the baby photo. Back and forth. Same thread color. Same font. Same placement. Same exact initials.

A sharp gasp escaped his lips, involuntary, as realization dawned on him like a lightning strike in the dark.

Those letters. That baby. The handkerchief.

And then, like a tide crashing into shore, a memory surged up from the depths of his mind—one he hadn’t thought of in years.

***

“Eiji, I think you need this.”

The voice cut through his storm of thoughts, soft yet clear. Slowly, he lifted his head from his knees to see a hand extended toward him, holding out a neatly folded handkerchief.

“Go ahead,” the voice said gently. “Take it. I know you need it.”

Eiji hesitated for a moment but then took it without looking up. He wiped at his tears, though the sting of his feelings lingered.

"You know," the voice said again, calm and steady. “Crying might ease the pain a little, but it can’t wash away what’s really inside. Sometimes, the only way forward is to accept things.”

Eiji blinked and looked up—but the figure was gone, vanished as mysteriously as he’d appeared.

Who was that guy?

***

Eiji stood frozen, the soft hum of the kitchen fading into the background as his gaze remained locked on the baby photo of Shorter. His fingers tightened around the handkerchief, the worn fabric suddenly heavy with meaning.

It was him.

SW. Shorter Wong.

The mysterious comforter who had texted him that night when he was at his lowest, the one who had pressed a handkerchief into his hands during their middle school graduation—had been Shorter all along. How hadn’t he seen it before?

His heart thudded against his ribs, a quiet mix of awe and disbelief churning in his chest. All this time, the clues were right there. All this time, it had been him.

Eiji’s eyes drifted toward the other photos lined neatly beside Shorter’s baby picture. One was of the entire Wong family—parents, Nadia, and Shorter as a boy, standing close and proud. The next showed a younger, more mischievous version of Nadia and Shorter in matching red outfits, laughing at something outside the frame.

But it was the third photo that truly stopped him.

It was a picture of them. Him and Shorter.

His breath caught as he reached out, fingertips brushing gently over the glass. The edges were cleanly cropped, but Eiji remembered the moment this was taken as clearly as if it had happened yesterday. It was from last year—the day he, Shorter, Ash, and Trixie had gone back to their old middle school to watch a basketball game. In the full version, he remembered standing between Alex, Bones, and Kong, but here…it was just the two of them.

The way they were framed made it look like they belonged together.

Shorter wore that signature grin of his, eyes alight with happiness, one arm draped casually around Eiji’s shoulders. And Eiji—Eiji was making a face, peace sign up, tongue stuck out, eyes crossed like a goofball. It should’ve looked ridiculous.

But somehow, it was perfect.

A slow smile spread across his lips as he took it in. He would’ve never admitted it out loud, but they looked…adorable. Like something straight out of a slice-of-life movie. Something genuine. Something real.

Something that had always been there.

"Eiji, there you are." Shorter's voice broke through the quiet, light and casual, as he approached with two cans of soda in hand. "Here, your drink."

But Eiji didn’t take it right away. Instead, he turned slowly, holding something small and familiar in his hand—something that made Shorter freeze in place.

"You’ve got a lot of explaining to do, Shorter," Eiji said softly, his gaze locking onto Shorter's. "Or should I say…SW?"

Shorter blinked. For the briefest second, surprise flickered across his face—then it was gone, replaced by a calm, knowing look. He gave a quiet chuckle as he set both sodas on the nearby table.

"So, you figured it out, huh?" he said. “Yeah…I’m SW.”

"Why didn’t you tell me?” Eiji lifted the handkerchief between them, his voice thick with emotion. “Why didn’t you say it was you? You were the one who comforted me…who gave me this.”

Shorter glanced at the handkerchief, then met Eiji's eyes again. “Because it didn’t matter whether you knew or not. Whether I was SW or just Shorter…I’d still be the same guy who shows up for you.”

Eiji’s throat tightened. “Still, I wish you had told me sooner.” He offered a trembling smile, his eyes shimmering with unshed tears. “I want to thank you for everything.”

Shorter didn’t answer with words. Instead, he stepped forward and pulled Eiji into a tight embrace, arms wrapping around him like a shield from the world.

“Thank you,” Eiji whispered, his voice unsteady, muffled against Shorter's shoulder. “For always being there. For listening, for encouraging me, for…just being you. But why, Shorter? Why do all of this for me?”

Shorter pulled back slightly, hands moving to cradle Eiji’s face. His thumbs gently brushed the sides of his cheeks as he met his gaze—steady and full of warmth.

“Because you’re special to me,” he said quietly. “You’ve always meant more to me than just a friend.”

Eiji’s eyes widened. “W-What do you mean?”

“I like you, Eiji. I really like you.” Shorter looked away for a second, exhaling deeply. “I know your heart might already belong to someone else…but just let me keep liking you. That’s all I ask. I’m not trying to make you choose.”

There was a silence between them—tender and heavy. Eiji dropped his gaze, struggling to find the right words.

“I…I don’t think I deserve someone like you, Shorter.”

Shorter smiled gently. “You don’t have to deserve me. Just let me care about you.”

Eiji stood still for a moment, then slowly nodded. The weight in his chest didn’t disappear, but somehow, it felt lighter. Shorter’s affection was honest and undemanding—something he didn’t realize he needed.

“Well then…thank you,” Eiji said, finally looking up.

“No problem,” Shorter replied with a sheepish grin, rubbing the back of his neck. “Just…promise this won’t make things weird between us.”

Eiji gave a soft laugh. “Weird? I can’t imagine not talking to you, Shorter. Nothing’s gonna change. Well—maybe one thing.”

“Oh yeah? What’s that?”

“Can I call you S from now on?”

Shorter raised a brow, then chuckled. “S, huh? Okay. But if I’m S, then you’re E.”

“E?” Eiji echoed, confused.

“You know…Shorter starts with S, Eiji starts with E. It’s only fair.” With a mischievous grin, he leaned forward and gave Eiji’s nose a playful pinch.

Eiji burst into laughter. “Alright, S.”

“Whatever you say, E.”

Their laughter echoed through the apartment, light and genuine, echoing off the walls and warming the space between them. As Eiji looked at Shorter, smiling and carefree, he realized just how at ease he felt around him. There was something grounding about being with Shorter—something safe, steady.

Just like how he felt with Ash.

But then the thought of Ash crept in like an unwelcome draft. What was he doing now?

No. Not now.

Eiji took a deep breath and pushed the thought aside. Today wasn’t about Ash. Not today.

Today was about Shorter.

And for once, he wanted to be fully present—for the boy who had always been quietly by his side.

Notes:

Hey there, guys! Just wanna tell you that this would be the first of many ShorEiji moments that would happen in the story. Are you excited for it? I know you are. ;)

And because this chapter is mostly filled with ShorEiji moments, this is dedicated to all the readers who are on Team Shorter! Woohoo! S and E for the win! :D

I hope you loved this update as always. Comments and fangirling/fanboying words would be highly appreciated. See you next chapter! :D

Chapter 21: Protectiveness

Summary:

Green-eyed monster or something else? Ash's carefully constructed facade cracks when Eiji confesses Shorter's affections, leaving Eiji to question the true nature of their bond.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 13 and Eiji is 15.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

As much as neither of them wanted the day to end, Shorter eventually had to take Eiji home. They’d spent the entire afternoon at the Wongs’ apartment—laughing, trading stories, and lounging around with Nadia, Sing, and Lao. Time slipped by unnoticed, the golden hour light giving way to night before Eiji even realized how late it had gotten.

Before he left, Sing grinned and clapped a hand on his shoulder. “Next time, you’re sleeping over. No excuses.”

Eiji smiled, heart full. He promised he would.

Back at his apartment, he slipped off his shoes and headed straight to his room, the warmth of the day still lingering in his chest. But as he dropped his backpack onto his chair, a sudden jolt of reality returned—he had a big test next week.

With a sigh, he unzipped his bag, pulled out his textbooks, and sat at his desk. He switched on the small lamp, its amber glow pooling softly over the pages. Flipping open the book, he started to review, underlining key points and scribbling quick notes onto scrap paper.

Then—a knock at the door.

He didn’t look up. “Come in,” he called absently.

The door creaked open. Soft footsteps padded across the floor.

“Ei-chan?”

Eiji froze mid-sentence. That voice.

Of course. Him.

He didn’t turn around, his pencil hovering above the page as he let out a silent sigh. Just when he thought today had ended on a good note.

Sure, he’d had a great time with Shorter. But hearing Ash’s voice again—after this morning—stirred something in his chest. He couldn’t forget how excited he’d been about their mall plans. How quickly that excitement vanished when Trixie called and Ash changed everything with a single, “Sorry, something came up.”

“Ei-chan,” Ash tried again, his voice quieter. “I’m sorry.”

Still, Eiji didn’t respond. He kept his eyes glued to the textbook, pretending he was alone in the room. His hand moved mechanically, writing nothing meaningful.

It wasn’t just about today. It was every time Trixie called. Every time Ash dropped everything and left Eiji behind like an afterthought. Like he was just…a backup plan. Someone to turn to when no one else was around.

“I said I’m sorry,” Ash repeated, stepping a little closer.

Eiji finally spoke, his tone sharp and flat. “Don’t talk to me, Ash. I’m busy.”

The name landed heavy in the air—Ash, not Ashu. It was a subtle shift, but unmistakable. A cold distance wrapped in a single syllable.

“Please, Ei-chan,” Ash pleaded softly, taking a hesitant step closer. “I’m really sorry, okay? I didn’t expect her to ask me out today—I swear I didn’t.”

Eiji finally turned in his chair, his eyes sharp and stormy as they locked onto Ash. His voice, when it came, was low—but laced with frustration.

“You know what? Whether you said yes or not, that’s your decision. But we had plans, Ash. Plans.” His voice rose slightly, emotions beginning to spill through the cracks. “I was actually excited to spend the day with you—and then what? One call from her and suddenly I don’t matter anymore? You literally freaking cancelled everything when she called you! C'mon, Ash, that's not fair!”

“Ei-chan, don’t be like that,” Ash said gently, reaching out as if to calm the storm rising between them. “It’s not like that.”

Eiji pulled back, anger flashing in his eyes. “Don’t tell me how to feel, Ash! You keep ditching me for her. Over and over. You couldn't blame me for acting like this.”

Ash looked away for a moment, exhaling hard. “I get it, alright? I do. But you know how I feel about Trixie.”

“Do I?” Eiji snapped. “Because it seems like she comes first—every time. So tell me, Ash—what is she to you?”

Ash’s eyes flicked back to him, serious now. “These past few days…I’ve realized just how much she means to me. I really like her, Ei-chan. I mean it.”

There it was.

The words hit like a stone to the chest, even though Eiji should’ve seen them coming. He should’ve braced himself—but no matter how many times he heard it, it still hurt.

He turned slowly back to his desk, hands shaking slightly as he picked up his pen. His voice was barely above a whisper, but cold enough to freeze the air between them.

“Well, good for you,” he said flatly. “Congratulations.”

“Do you understand now, Ei-chan?” Ash asked, his voice quiet, almost pleading. “Please…just try to understand.”

Eiji didn’t look up. He turned another page in his book, feigning interest, his tone clipped. “You know what, Ash? Forget it. I actually had a great day today—even without the mall.”

Ash blinked. “Huh? What did you do?”

“I hung out with Shorter,” Eiji said, and despite himself, a small, warm smile crept across his lips.

Ash stiffened. “Wait—so you were talking to him on the phone earlier?”

Eiji gave him a sidelong glance. “What, did you think I was faking a conversation? Of course I was talking to him.”

Ash narrowed his eyes. “So…what exactly did you two do?”

Eiji noticed the shift in his tone—sharp, probing. Less curious and more like…interrogation. “He invited me to his apartment.”

The words had barely left his mouth when Ash abruptly grabbed the back of Eiji’s chair and spun it around to face him. Eiji gasped at the sudden motion, his heart skipping. Ash stood before him, arms tense, brows drawn into a frown.

“Seriously, Ei-chan? You went to his apartment?”

Eiji blinked. Was that...irritation in his voice?

“And what’s wrong with that?” Eiji shot back, more confused than angry. “Shorter asked Ibe-san and Eika-chan for permission before I went. You can even ask them.”

Ash’s frown didn’t budge. “So what did you do over there?”

“Watched movies, played video games…Shorter even taught me some Kung Fu moves with Sing.” Eiji paused, watching as Ash’s expression faltered.

His frown cracked—first into surprise, then into something quieter, heavier.

“You really seemed to enjoy yourself,” Ash said softly.

Eiji tilted his head. There it was again—something strange and wounded in Ash’s voice. Not anger anymore. Sadness?

“Yeah,” Eiji said slowly. “I like being around Shorter. I feel…safe. Protected.”

Ash’s jaw clenched. “But that’s supposed to be my job, Ei-chan. I’m the one who’s supposed to protect you…make you feel safe.”

Eiji’s heart skipped. He met Ash’s eyes—and for the first time in a long time, they looked unguarded. Pained. Like something important had been taken from him, and he didn’t know how to fight for it.

“I know you protect me, Ashu,” Eiji said gently. “But things have changed. You have Trixie now. I get it. You need to spend time with her…but just—please don’t let it break us.”

Ash didn’t speak.

Eiji’s voice dropped to a whisper, barely audible over the quiet hum of the desk lamp.

“Don’t let her ruin what we had from the beginning…”

Just stay by my side, Ashu. Even though it would kill me to see you with Trixie.

Without warning, Ash leaned in and wrapped Eiji tightly in his arms. Eiji stiffened for a heartbeat, caught off guard—but as the warmth of the embrace settled over him, he found himself relaxing into it, arms gently encircling Ash’s waist.

“Oh, Ei-chan…” Ash whispered, his voice cracking as he buried his face in the crook of Eiji’s neck. “I’m so sorry. I didn’t realize how much I’ve been neglecting you. I swear, I didn’t mean to.”

Eiji’s fingers slid into Ash’s lemon-blonde hair, stroking gently. “It’s okay, Ashu,” he murmured. “We’re growing up…I know that. Our lives can’t just revolve around each other like they used to.”

He paused, letting out a quiet sigh. “I’d be lying if I said it didn’t hurt. But I’ll be fine, really. Just don’t worry about me too much.”

Ash pulled back, his hands settling on Eiji’s shoulders. His gaze was firm but full of emotion. “Nothing’s going to change between us, Ei-chan. I promise you that.”

“Don’t promise me, Ashu.” Eiji gave him a soft but serious look. “Just show me. Live it.”

A beat of silence passed between them before the raven-haired boy looked away, hesitating. “There’s something else I should probably tell you.”

Ash raised a brow. “What is it?”

Eiji took a breath, then said, “Shorter…told me he likes me.”

Ash’s eyes widened. “He said what?”

Eiji blinked, puzzled by his reaction. “Why are you so worked up? He just said he likes me, Ashu.”

Ash ran a hand through his hair, exhaling sharply. “Ei-chan, you’ve only known Shorter for a year. You don’t really know him that well yet. What if he…I don’t know, does something?”

Eiji frowned. “Shorter’s a good guy, Ashu. He’s kind. He makes me feel safe, protected—even comforted me when I was upset—”

He suddenly stopped, eyes widening in realization, a hand snapping to his mouth.

Ash narrowed his gaze. “Wait—you were crying?”

“N-No! Did I say that?” Eiji let out a nervous laugh, clearly rattled. “That’s nothing, just ignore me…”

Ash crossed his arms, his voice calm but firm. “Eiji.” The use of his real name, not his nickname, made Eiji flinch.

“It’s nothing, Ashu. Really.”

Ash stepped closer, gently placing both hands on Eiji’s shoulders, his eyes serious now. “Eiji. Don’t lie to me. Tell me the truth. Why were you crying?”

Eiji dropped his gaze, voice barely above a whisper. “I…I felt like you were drifting away from me. Like I was losing you.”

The admission hung in the air like a quiet ache, and Eiji winced. The words sounded small, maybe even pathetic—but they were honest. He couldn’t bring himself to say the real reason, that his heart hurt knowing Ash loved someone else. That kind of truth was too heavy.

Ash’s expression softened, his own guilt showing in the furrow of his brow. He looked away briefly, then let out a heavy sigh. “Why didn’t you tell me sooner, Ei-chan? We’ve always told each other everything.”

“I know…and I’m sorry,” Eiji replied quietly. “I didn’t want to seem childish, or like I was just clinging to the past. I wasn’t sure how to say it without sounding selfish.”

Ash nodded slowly. “Next time, just tell me. No matter what it is. Please.”

“I promise.” Eiji smiled faintly, raising his right hand like a scout’s pledge.

Their eyes met again, and for a brief moment, the air between them felt like it used to—warm, familiar, and full of unspoken things neither of them had the courage to say.

“So,” Ash said after a moment, his voice more casual than before—too casual, like he was trying to hide something beneath the words. “Back to what you said earlier…about Shorter liking you.”

Eiji looked at him, brows raised slightly. “What about it?”

Ash shifted his weight, eyes narrowing just a bit. “I mean…how did you feel when he told you? Was it…awkward?”

Eiji let out a small chuckle. “A little, yeah. I didn’t really expect it. But he wasn’t pushy or anything. He was careful—gentle, even. Like he didn’t want to startle me.”

“Gentle?” Ash echoed. “What do you mean?”

“He said he likes me,” Eiji clarified. “Not that he’s in love with me. He wanted to be honest, but also clear that he’s still figuring things out. And he said that, no matter what, things wouldn’t change between us.”

Ash’s lips pressed into a thin line. “So…what did you say? Did you tell him you liked him back?”

Eiji paused, fingers idly fidgeting with the edge of his sleeve. “Well…I told him I don’t like him like that.” He hesitated, correcting himself quietly. “No, wait…that’s not true. I do like him—just not the way he likes me.”

Because even Shorter knows the truth, Ashu. That you’re the one I love.

Ash looked at him for a long moment, something unreadable flickering in his eyes. “Are you sure about that, Ei-chan?”

Eiji nodded, meeting his gaze. “Yeah. I’m sure.”

Ash gave a slow nod, his shoulders loosening a little. “Alright. Just…let me know if anything changes, okay? If things go further with him.”

Eiji smiled gently. “You’ll be the first to know. Promise.”

***

“Hey, E! Let’s hit the gym together,” Shorter called out, slinging his duffle bag over one shoulder as he and Eiji exited their classroom the next day.

“Sure thing, S.” Eiji grinned, still amused by their new nicknames. Ever since first period, they'd been calling each other "S" and "E" like some kind of inside joke—one that only made their bond feel even stronger.

Without waiting, Shorter reached over and took Eiji’s training bag. “Here, let me carry that.”

Eiji didn’t object. He was used to this by now—Shorter had made a habit of carrying his stuff whenever they walked to the gym. It was sweet, and Eiji appreciated it more than he let on.

“Thanks, S,” he said with a smile.

“No problem, E.” Shorter grinned back. “So, how’s training? Any new recruits in the club? Any unlucky freshmen forced to deal with my crazy sister?”

Eiji laughed, the sound echoing lightly down the hallway. “She’s not that bad, S. Besides, she’s leading the club again this year. Mr. Chang asked her to return.”

“Figures. Nadia always knew how to boss people around,” Shorter chuckled. “At least she gets one last shot at ruling the club before she graduates.”

As if summoned by her name, a loud voice rang through the gym the moment they stepped inside.

“Well, well, well! Look who showed up again!”

Nadia, now a radiant and energetic senior, strode toward them with her trademark smirk. Her voice turned the heads of the other club members, who immediately broke into knowing smiles at the sight of Eiji and Shorter.

“Oooh, your brother’s becoming quite the gentleman, huh?” one girl teased, nudging Nadia playfully.

“I trained him well,” Nadia replied proudly.

“As if I’d ever let you train me,” Shorter groaned. “What am I, your dog?”

The group laughed, and even Eiji couldn’t help but chuckle at Shorter’s grumbling.

Nadia leaned closer, eyeing her brother. “So when did you start carrying Eiji’s bag, hmm? That’s awfully sweet of you, little bro.”

“Cut it out, Nadia,” said another member. “It’s rare to see guys this considerate these days.”

“Right?” added a third. “A guy looks ten times more attractive when he’s being a gentleman. Don’t you agree, Eiji?”

Eiji blushed slightly, but laughed it off. “He’s just being nice, that’s all.”

Rolling his eyes, Shorter handed the bag back. “Anyway, I’ve gotta head to the other side of the gym. Catch you later, E.”

“Thanks again, S. Have fun!”

As Shorter disappeared into the crowd, Eiji made his way to the benches. The club meeting hadn’t started yet, so he took a moment to rest. Around him, members were stretching and chatting. Mr. Chang was across the gym, talking to a group of new faces—likely freshmen.

“Eiji boy!”

He turned toward the familiar voice and spotted Alex, Bones, and Kong walking over, all three now donning the school’s official basketball jerseys. The trio made the team, it seemed.

“Hey there,” Eiji greeted.

“What, that’s it?” Bones pouted dramatically. “Sounded like you didn’t wanna see us.”

“What? No!” Eiji laughed. “I didn’t say that at all!”

“He never said he didn’t wanna see me,” Kong added, smirking. “Maybe it’s just you, Bones.”

“In your dreams,” Bones retorted. “Anyway, Eiji boy—Shorter’s really into you, huh?”

Alex chuckled. “Seriously, he’s got this whole protective aura whenever you’re around.”

Eiji waved them off with a sheepish grin. “He just said he likes me, that’s all. Nothing serious.”

“Yeah, well,” Bones said, arms crossed. “Feelings like that fade. Trust me.”

“Too bad he beat me to it,” Kong muttered under his breath.

“He beat us to it, you mean,” Bones corrected him with a glare.

Eiji laughed at their antics. “Knock it off, you three. You're like my little brothers now—I can’t have you bickering like that.”

At his words, Alex burst into laughter while Bones and Kong looked mildly crushed.

“Well,” Alex said, patting Bones on the back. “Being your little bros has its perks.”

“Totally,” Bones agreed, puffing his chest. “We’ll be keeping an eye on you now, Eiji boy.”

“That’s right,” Kong chimed in. “If Shorter pulls anything, he’s toast.”

Eiji smiled warmly, moved by their loyalty, and pulled the three freshmen into a group hug.

“Waaah! This is heaven!” Bones sighed dramatically.

“Freeze time right now! I wanna stay here forever,” Kong added with glee.

“Oh yeah? Let’s see how much you love this!” came a voice from behind.

“OW!” Bones and Kong yelped in unison, jerking out of the hug. They turned to find Ash standing there, arms folded and eyebrow raised after smacking the back of their heads.

“Hey, Ash,” Alex greeted with a grin.

“Oh, look at what the lynx dragged in,” Bones muttered.

“Yeah, we were having a moment,” Kong added, scowling.

Eiji just laughed. “It’s okay. At least you got your hug.”

Ash shot the two boys a warning look. “Next time, Ei-chan, don’t hug them. You have no idea what’s going through their heads.”

“Hey! You can’t talk to us like that!” Kong protested.

“Yeah!” Bones chimed in. “Shorter’s the one you should be watching.”

Ash smirked. “Don’t worry—I’ve got my eye on him, too.”

Eiji chuckled. “Come on, Ashu. Be nice to S, okay?”

“S?” the boys echoed.

“Yeah. That’s what I call him now. S.”

Ash rolled his eyes, then turned to the trio. “Shouldn’t you guys be training?”

“Oh shoot, yeah!” Alex grabbed Bones and Kong by the wrists. “Catch you later, Eiji boy!”

“See ya,” Eiji called as they ran off. Then he turned back to Ash. “Alright, Aslan. What’s up?”

“Can’t I just come see my best friend?” Ash said, pulling a water bottle from his bag. “Here. Brought this for you.”

Eiji accepted it with a smile. “Thanks, Ashu.”

“No problem. Just…be careful around Shorter, okay?”

Eiji chuckled. “He’s a good guy, Ashu. You don’t have to worry.”

Ash didn’t respond right away. He just gave a small nod, then said, “I’ll wait for you at the entrance. We’ll walk home together.”

“Alright. Sounds good.”

As Ash walked off, Eiji watched him go, the water bottle still cool in his hands.

Ever since he told Ash about Shorter’s feelings, Ash had been around more—more present, more attentive.

Could it mean something?

He shook the thought away with a sigh.

No…Ash was just being protective. That was all.

Wasn't it?

Notes:

Is Ash only being protective of his best friend? Or is there something more than that? :))

Anyway, I'm REALLY sorry for the long update. I've been busy these past few days with stuff that I barely have time to work on the next chapters. I hope you're still looking forward to the next updates, though. ;-;

I hope you guys somehow enjoyed this part even though it turned out a bit short. Stay tuned for the next chapter! :)

Chapter 22: Halloween Heartache - Part 1

Summary:

The air is crisp, the leaves are falling, and something sinister is brewing. As Halloween approaches, Eiji's worst fears are about to come to life.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 13 and Eiji is 15.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

October was drawing to a close, and with it came the crisp scent of fallen leaves and the thrill of Halloween on the horizon. The city had transformed into a patchwork of autumnal hues—blazing reds, burnt oranges, golden yellows, and earthy browns. Doorsteps were littered with jack-o’-lanterns grinning through crooked teeth, and cobwebs hung proudly from windows and balconies.

The festive spirit had spared no one—not even the Callenreeses and the Okumuras, who were deep in preparations for a Halloween costume party set to take place in the apartment penthouse on the big night. The invitation was open, which meant the two boys could bring anyone they pleased.

“Ei-chan!” came a familiar, exuberant voice as Ash burst into the room like a whirlwind, no regard for knocking as usual.

Eiji lay sprawled on his bed, half-buried in pillows, eyes scanning his phone for costume ideas. “Yeah?” he mumbled, barely glancing up.

“I’m so pumped for the Halloween party!” Ash declared, flinging himself onto the bed with a bounce, laughter spilling out of him like bubbles.

Eiji raised an eyebrow, deadpan. “Clearly.” Still glued to his screen, he added, “So, what’s your costume? Or are you just showing up in chaos as usual?”

“Already got mine,” Ash grinned proudly. “But! I had a brilliant idea.”

That caught Eiji’s attention. He tilted his head to look up at him. “What kind of idea?”

But Ash only grinned wider, eyes twinkling with mischief.

Eiji narrowed his gaze. That look. That impish smile. Whatever was brewing in Ash's head couldn’t be good—at least not for Eiji. He sighed, letting his phone fall to his chest. “Stop being dramatic and just tell me already.”

“Only if you promise to help me out,” Ash said, sidling closer, shaking Eiji’s arm like an overgrown puppy. “Promise, Ei-chan?”

Eiji frowned. “Help you how if you won’t even say what it is?”

“Just promise first! Pleaaase?” Ash whined, flashing his best puppy-dog eyes—the same look that had a history of bending Eiji’s will.

Eiji groaned, half-annoyed, half-amused. “Ugh, fine. What is it this time, Aslan?”

Ash sat up a little straighter, the usual playfulness in his grin giving way to something softer. More hesitant. His voice dropped just slightly as he said, “I think I’m serious about Trixie now.”

The words hit Eiji like a slap. He blinked.

A heavy beat passed. “Oh,” he said, trying to keep his voice neutral. “And?”

“I’m going to ask her out,” Ash said, as though he were announcing a dream he’d been nurturing in secret. His voice was light, hopeful. “Like, officially.”

Eiji didn’t move. His fingers went slack, and the phone he’d been holding slipped from his hand, landing on the bed with a soft thud. The air in the room seemed to pull away, like the silence had thickened, pressing in from all sides. He could barely hear anything over the sudden, thunderous pounding in his chest.

No. Please, no. Say you’re kidding. Tell me you’re joking.

Ash tilted his head, waving a hand in front of him. “Ei-chan?”

Still, Eiji didn’t respond. He stared blankly, mind struggling to process what he'd just heard.

This is a nightmare, right? Please let it be.

“H-Huh?” he finally stammered, voice faint and cracking.

“Ei-chan, hey—” Ash gently shook his shoulders. “Snap out of it.”

“Y-You’re gonna…ask her out?” The words tumbled out in a whisper, each syllable laced with disbelief and rising panic. It felt surreal even saying them.

Ash’s face lit up. “Yeah. I mean, we’ve been hanging out a lot, and we’ve talked about feelings and stuff, but I wanna officially ask her out, you know? Like…no more guessing. No more in-between.”

Eiji’s chest tightened until it felt like breathing itself might shatter him. His ribs ached with the effort of holding it all in.

“B-But…how?” he choked, voice breaking, the edges of his vision swimming with tears he could no longer hold back.

“I love her,” Ash said simply, a dreamy softness in his tone. “I realized…I’ve fallen in love.”

Not a crush. Not just infatuation. He’s in love.

And just like that, the knife twisted in Eiji’s chest.

“O-Oh…” he managed, lip trembling as he tried to keep his voice steady. But the sob bubbled up, and then the tears spilled, warm and traitorous, down his cheeks.

“Aren’t you happy for me?” Ash asked, still oblivious to the heartbreak unraveling beside him.

Are you stupid, Aslan? Are you blind? Does this face look happy to you?

“O-Of course I am, Ashu,” Eiji whispered, forcing a smile that trembled at the corners. He clamped a hand over his mouth, trying to stifle the sobs as his body shook.

“Ei-chan?” Ash’s smile faltered the moment he noticed the tears. “What’s wrong? Why are you crying? Did something happen?”

Eiji felt Ash’s hands on his shoulders, then brushing gently over his cheeks, wiping away the tears as if trying to find the wound.

My heart, Ashu. My heart is breaking and you can’t even see it.

He couldn’t speak. Instead, he pulled Ash into a desperate hug, burying his face against his best friend’s chest as the sobs overtook him.

“I-It’s nothing,” he lied, voice muffled against Ash’s shirt. “I-I’m just…h-happy for you.”

“Aww, Ei-chan…” Ash murmured, wrapping him in a warm embrace, fingers threading through Eiji’s dark hair. “Thank you.”

“You really think she’s...the one?”

“I hope so,” Ash said, eyes bright with hope. “But I need your help, okay? Please?”

Eiji looked up, tears still flowing freely. Help him win the girl he loves—the girl who’s stolen him away? It would be like stabbing himself with a smile on his face.

But saying no wasn’t an option. Not to Ash.

“O-Of course,” he replied numbly, voice hollow.

Ash’s hands cradled his face, thumbs brushing away the dampness as he leaned in and pressed a kiss to Eiji’s forehead.

“Don’t worry, Ei-chan,” he said softly. “Even if Trixie becomes my girlfriend, nothing between us will change. You’ll still be my very, very, very best friend.”

Eiji gave him the only smile he could manage—small, fragile, and aching.

***

Two days before the party, once their plans for the big night were set, Ash and Eiji decided to swing by Max’s place to iron out a few final details. The grown-ups had already divvied up the tasks—Max was steering the music and party games, Shunichi was managing the photo booth, and Jim, Jennifer, and Griffin were handling the food and drinks.

The boys stepped into the elevator, sharing a box of store-bought donuts between them. When they reached Max’s floor, the apartment door was slightly ajar, spilling the warm aroma of freshly brewed coffee and the lively hum of the afternoon news into the quiet hallway.

“Um, Mr. Glenreed?” Eiji called out as he and Ash stepped into the apartment. Inside, Max lounged on the couch, one ankle crossed over his knee, remote in hand. On the rug in front of him, a little boy with a mop of light brown hair was engineering a wobbling tower of colorful blocks, humming to himself, while a woman moved gracefully in the kitchen, the sound of dishes clinking softly behind her.

“Yo, Max,” Ash called, pushing the door the rest of the way with his shoulder.

Max glanced over, bright blue eyes crinkling. “Look who finally decided to visit. What’s up?”

Eiji hovered behind Ash, suddenly shy. I can’t believe I’m doing this for Ash and Trixie. He opened his mouth, closed it again.

Ash felt the hesitation and gave him a nudge between the shoulder blades. “Go on, Ei-chan.”

Eiji drew a breath, stepped forward, and parked himself on the couch beside Max, setting down the box of donuts on the coffee table. Ash slid in next to him, a spark of mischief in his eyes. “Um, Mr. Glenreed, Ashu and I were wondering if we could ask you a favor for the party.”

“Of course,” Max replied, lowering the volume on the TV. “What do you need?”

Eiji hesitated for a moment, then glanced at Ash, who gave him an encouraging nudge. “We were thinking…maybe we could have a karaoke machine at the party?”

“A karaoke machine?” Max’s brows shot up. “You two planning to bring the house down?”

Ash jumped in, nodding enthusiastically. “Yeah! Just to liven things up—something fun, you know? Get people singing, laughing…”

Max let out a soft chuckle, nodding thoughtfully. “Actually, that’s a pretty great idea. I’ll see about renting one. Shouldn’t be too hard to set up. But what brought that on?”

Eiji opened his mouth to explain—but Ash cut in with a grin spreading across his face. “Well, Max, I’m planning to surprise someone I like with a song.”

Max looked ready to reply when a small figure suddenly bounded across the living room. The little boy with tousled light brown hair clambered onto his lap, waving a toy block in one hand.

“Daddy!” the boy beamed, wrapping his arms around Max with infectious joy. The resemblance was uncanny—the same messy hair, the same broad grin, the same ocean-blue eyes, with an added glow of youthful excitement.

“Hey there, little bear,” Max said fondly, ruffling the boy’s soft hair before placing a gentle kiss on his head. He turned back to the boys with a proud smile. “Ash, Eiji, meet my number-one fan. This is Michael.”

“Hi, Michael!” Eiji greeted warmly, giving a friendly wave. “How old are you, buddy?”

Michael puffed up proudly and held out his fingers. “One…two…thwee! Thwee!” he announced, beaming with triumph.

Ash laughed, clearly charmed. “Look at you—already a math whiz, huh?”

“Runs in the family,” Max teased, pride glowing in his voice.

The woman emerged from the kitchen with effortless grace, balancing a tray of neatly stacked sandwiches as the smell of warm bread and cheese followed her. Her long golden hair shimmered in the light, cascading down her back in soft waves, and her bright blue eyes sparkled with warmth—the same brilliant hue shared by both her husband and son.

“I’ve got to say,” she said, setting the tray down on the coffee table with a gentle clink. “Michael’s a sharp little guy for his age.”

Max’s eyes softened as he turned toward the woman setting down the tray. “And this amazing woman is Jessica—my beautiful wife,” he said with a warm smile. He looked at her with quiet admiration before gesturing to the boys. “Babe, this is Ash—the kid I told you so much about. I used to watch him when Jim and Jennifer were busy. And this here is Eiji, his partner-in-crime.”

Jessica smiled, a knowing softness in her expression as she glanced at the two teens. Ash offered a casual wave and a crooked grin; Eiji gave a polite nod, his lips curling into a shy smile.

At the sight of her, Michael immediately stretched out his arms. “Mommy! Mommy!”

Jessica scooped him up with ease, settling him on her hip. “Well, it’s really nice to meet you both, Ash, Eiji,” she said warmly, giving them a once-over with a hint of playful curiosity. “And I couldn’t help overhearing that little plan you’ve got, Ash. Serenading someone at the party?” Her smile turned teasing. “She must be pretty special. Not every girl gets a performance from someone this sweet—and this handsome.”

Ash blinked, caught off guard, and let out an awkward laugh, rubbing the back of his neck as a faint flush crept up to his ears.

Max shot Ash a teasing look, a sly grin tugging at the corner of his mouth. “So, who’s the lucky one, Ash? Is it Eiji?” he asked, nudging the blonde-haired boy playfully with his elbow.

Eiji forced a polite laugh, pulse stuttering. “No, Mr. Glenreed, it’s not me,” he replied quietly, the words catching on something bitter in his throat. The playful comment stung more than he expected. If only. A part of him ached—wishing he were the one Ash wanted to surprise.

Ash gave a soft laugh, casually slinging an arm around Eiji’s shoulder. “Come on, if the surprise were for Ei-chan, he wouldn’t be sitting right here with me, would he? It wouldn’t be much of a surprise—he’d already know my plan.”

Max laughed, leaning back. “Fair point. Alright then—karaoke’s officially on the party list. I’ll have a machine delivered day-of.” He raised his coffee mug in a mock toast. “Here’s to bold moves and heartbreakers in the making.”

Eiji smiled faintly, the sound of his own heartbeat loud in his ears while Michael’s delighted giggle—pure, uncomplicated joy—rang through the room.

***

As they stepped out of the apartment, Ash suddenly burst out, “Oh my gosh, Ei-chan!” and without warning, wrapped Eiji in a tight, joyful hug. The sudden squeeze caught Eiji off guard.

“Ack! A-Ashu! I-I can’t breathe!” he gasped, struggling to catch his breath.

Ash just laughed, finally loosening his hold. “Sorry! I’m just so thrilled that Max agreed to bring karaoke to the party. Now, our plan’s really going to work! I’m so excited!”

Eiji offered a small, tired smile. “Well...I’m glad you’re happy, Ashu.”

Grinning, Ash draped an arm over Eiji’s shoulders as they strolled down the sidewalk together. “Thanks for helping me find my happiness, Ei-chan.”

“No problem,” Eiji replied softly, his voice almost a whisper. “If only you knew how much your happiness means to me.”

Ash pulled him closer, eyes warm. “Same here. I want you to be happy too, Ei-chan.”

Eiji couldn’t find the words to respond, so he simply returned Ash’s smile. If only Ash knew—he was the source of that happiness. Just seeing him smile was enough to fill Eiji’s heart, even if the pain of not being the reason behind those smiles weighed heavily on him.

But for now, as long as Ash was happy, he thought maybe it was okay for him to bear the hurt alone.

***

A few days later, as they sat together in the bustling school cafeteria, Shorter glanced over at Eiji with concern. “E, how have you been? You’ve been awfully quiet lately,” he said softly, surprised that the raven-haired boy had agreed to join him for lunch.

Eiji’s eyes remained downcast, his expression flat. “I’m fine, S. Really. Don’t worry about me,” he replied quietly.

They had planned to go to their usual café together, but Ash had suddenly backed out, saying Trixie needed help with a school article.

Shorter reached out, placing a gentle hand on Eiji’s shoulder. “You don’t sound fine to me, E. Come on, talk to me. You know I’m always here to listen, right?”

Eiji finally looked up, his dark eyes shimmering with unshed tears. The sincerity in Shorter’s gaze broke down the walls he’d been building. Ever since they’d met, Shorter had become one of his closest confidants—someone he trusted deeply, just behind Ash.

He exhaled slowly, voice trembling. “It hurts, S. I used to be the one who made him smile. I was the reason he was happy…but now…” His lower lip quivered. “Now someone else does what I used to do.”

The tears spilled over. Eiji bowed his head, hot tears streaming down his cheeks as he buried his face in his arms. His shoulders shook with quiet sobs.

“It just…it hurts so much. Why can’t I accept this? Why is it so hard? I keep hurting myself over it, but I don’t have a choice. It’s my role as his best friend—to be there for him. I see him happy…but what about me? I’m here, breaking inside while Ashu’s smiling. I love him, S…I love him so much…”

Shorter gently rubbed Eiji’s back, hating that he couldn’t take away the pain. Maybe he was the one hurting even more. Because while Eiji saw Ash’s happiness, Shorter saw the hidden wounds behind it.

What had happened to the bright, cheerful boy who used to laugh so easily? The Eiji with that sweet smile that had stolen his heart back in middle school? He couldn’t find that Eiji now—only the broken one, crying quietly over Ash Lynx, the boy who’d shattered his heart.

“Let it out, E. I’m here,” Shorter whispered, wishing there was some way to bring back that smile.

Eiji slowly raised his head, his face flushed and tear-streaked, eyes red and swollen. Seeing him like this felt like a punch to Shorter’s chest. All he wanted was to wipe away those tears and take the pain away.

Without a word, Eiji pulled Shorter into a tight embrace, crying into his chest. He was so grateful Shorter was here—he didn’t know what he would do without someone to lean on.

“Why are you always here for me, S?” he sobbed. “Even when I’m such a mess.”

Shorter sighed softly, resting his chin on Eiji’s head. “You already know why, E.”

As Eiji slowly calmed, Shorter made a silent vow: this would be the last time he saw him like this. If he ever saw those tears again, he would have no choice but to finally confess—to fight for Eiji’s heart.

He would do everything in his power to make Eiji love him back.

Notes:

Let's all support Shorter, who's with me? *raises hand* ;-;

As usual, comments and violent reactions are most appreciated. Thank you all for your continued support! :">

Are you guys ready to ride the drama train with me? I know you are. After all, Banana Fish won't be Banana Fish without a little pain and angst. ;-;

But despite everything that's been happening between Ash and Eiji (both in the canon universe and here in this fic), I hope you guys are excited for Part 2. :D

Chapter 23: Halloween Heartache - Part 2

Summary:

One bad costume party, one life-altering confession. As Eiji's Halloween night spirals out of control, a familiar face steps out of the shadows to reveal a shocking truth.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 13 and Eiji is 15.

Also, this chapter contains a few songs, so listening while reading is most recommended for more feels.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Eiji stood before the mirror, carefully adjusting the oversized, pointed witch’s hat perched atop his raven-black hair. He smoothed the folds of his long, flowing cape, its fabric whispering softly as it caught the light. October 31st had arrived—the night of the Halloween party—and Eiji had chosen to dress as a witch, embracing the eerie spirit of the evening.

But as his eyes met his own reflection, a heavy sigh escaped him. There was a flicker of sadness lurking behind those dark eyes, an unfamiliar weight pressing down on his chest. The excitement he usually felt on nights like this was nowhere to be found. Sure, friends would fill the penthouse soon, laughter and chatter spilling into every corner—but none of that could erase the knot tightening inside him. Tonight, he would stand silently on the sidelines, watching Ash—his best friend, the boy who held his heart—take a brave step forward to surprise the girl who held his.

“Eiji, are you ready?” Eika’s cheerful voice broke through his thoughts as she peeked around the doorframe, shimmering in a delicate pink fairy princess costume. “The party’s starting soon. There are already so many people there!”

Eiji nodded, forcing a small smile. “Yeah, I’m ready. Let’s go.” He took one last glance at his reflection—a young man draped in shadow and magic—before following his sister out of the room.

Stepping into the penthouse, the festive atmosphere wrapped around him like a warm, electric current. Pulses of music throbbed through the floorboards, stirring his chest with a rhythm he could almost dance to. The decorations were everywhere—cobwebs stretched across chandeliers, paper bats fluttered from the ceiling, and ghostly figures swayed gently in the soft breeze from an open window. Jack-o’-lanterns glowed with flickering candlelight, casting eerie shadows that danced along the walls. Even the overhead lights were bathed in a warm orange hue, like the lingering embers of a dying fire.

Guests of all ages roamed the space—children in pumpkin suits and skeleton masks, adults transformed into vampires, zombies, and enchanted creatures. To one side stood a bar, its shelves lined with drinks both sinister and sweet. Nearby, a long table groaned under the weight of Halloween-themed treats—cookies shaped like spiders, cupcakes frosted with blood-red icing, and punch bubbling with dry ice mist.

Across the room, Eiji’s gaze drifted to the karaoke machine, where a small cluster of partygoers had already gathered. A sharp pang squeezed his chest, cold and sudden. The memory of why the karaoke was here—the moment Ash planned to ask Trixie out—settled over him like a shadow, tightening its grip as the music played on.

“Twick ow tweat!” The cheerful chorus of tiny voices pulled Eiji out of his quiet daydream. He looked down to see Michael, bundled in an oversized teddy bear costume, grinning from ear to ear. Beside him stood a little boy dressed as a pirate, his dark chocolate eyes sparkling with excitement. Both toddlers held up their pumpkin-shaped baskets proudly, beaming with innocent joy.

Eiji crouched down to Michael’s level, a soft smile spreading across his face. “Hey, Michael! You look absolutely adorable today.” He gently ruffled the little bear’s fuzzy head before turning to the pirate. “And who’s this? Is this your friend?”

Michael’s eyes lit up as he wrapped an arm around the boy’s shoulders. “Yes! This is my fwiend, Skip!” he announced happily. “Skip, this is my fwiend Eiji!”

With a bold grin, the pirate raised his wooden sword in a playful salute. “Hi, Eiji! I’m Captain Skipper! Yargh!” The black eye patch covered one of his eyes, but his mischievous smile was impossible to miss beneath the pirate hat that sat crooked on his dark, curly hair.

Eiji laughed softly and pulled two chocolate bars from his pocket. “Here you go—one for the little bear and one for the little pirate.” He dropped a chocolate bar into each basket, watching the boys light up with delight.

“Thank you!” they chimed together, before dashing off to join the other little guests.

As Eiji watched them disappear, a warm wave of nostalgia swept over him. He thought back to Halloween nights long ago, when he and Ash would roam the neighborhood, laughing and trick-or-treating as carefree kids. Those were good times. Sweet, simple, unforgettable.

And speaking of Ash, there he was—seated on a couch, looking effortlessly striking in his vampire costume. His pale makeup and sharp fangs made him seem like he’d stepped right out of a gothic novel, and he appeared to be waiting for someone, his piercing eyes scanning the room.

Eiji was about to approach when suddenly, a pair of hands covered his eyes from behind.

“Guess who?” came a familiar voice, warm and teasing.

Eiji smiled, turning around to find Shorter standing there, perfectly embodying his rockstar look with the glint of eyebrow piercings and those signature dark shades.

“Hey, S!” Eiji greeted, a grin tugging at his lips. “Looking sharp tonight, huh?”

Shorter smirked, removing his shades just enough to wink. “Right back at you, E. Who knew witches could be this cute?”

Eiji giggled, feeling lighter than before. “So, where are the others?”

“They’re over by the bar. Come on, let’s go find them.”

Without hesitation, Shorter took Eiji’s wrist, guiding him through the crowd toward the lively bar area. There, Nadia, Lao, and Alex chatted animatedly while Sing sat absorbed in his tablet, occasionally cheered on by Kong and Bones.

“Oh, look who’s here! Eiji’s arrived,” Lao called out, dressed as a sailor, his grin wide.

Nadia buzzed over, clad in a bee costume. “Here comes the cutest witch this party’s ever seen!”

Alex, sporting a Robin Hood ensemble, gave Eiji a sharp nod. “Looking good, Eiji boy. Seriously, you’re rocking that look.”

From behind his Iron Man mask, Sing looked up with a bright smile. “Yo, Eiji! Glad you’re here.”

Bones, dressed as a scruffy werewolf, chimed in with a playful coo, “Waaah, Eiji boy, you’re absolutely adorable tonight!”

Kong, painted up as Frankenstein with fake stitches, laughed loudly. “His smile alone could melt all of us.”

Eiji felt warmth spread through him as he settled into the circle. The group’s laughter and teasing flowed freely—Nadia and Sing poking fun at Shorter and Eiji, Bones and Kong protesting, and Shorter firing witty comebacks at his sister while Alex and Lao chuckled along.

Maybe, just maybe, this party was going to be more fun than he’d expected after all.

“Hey everyone, the karaoke machine is ready—who wants to go first?” Nadia’s voice rang out, breaking the buzz of conversation.

“I wanna hear Eiji boy sing, Nadia! Let Eiji boy sing!” Bones shouted excitedly, jumping up with enthusiasm.

“Great call, Bones! Come on, Eiji boy! Wooo!” Kong cheered, pumping his fists.

One by one, the others joined the chorus of encouragement, their voices filling the room with playful energy. Eiji’s cheeks flushed with embarrassment, his heart pounding at the sudden spotlight. He opened his mouth to protest, but then he felt a reassuring hand gently rest on his.

“You’ve got this, E,” Shorter said softly, offering a warm smile.

After a long, hesitant pause, Eiji let out a quiet sigh—seven voices against one was no match. He didn’t want to disappoint them, especially not tonight when everyone was already having such a great time.

Slowly, he stood and made his way to the karaoke machine. His fingers trembled slightly as he picked up the microphone and scrolled through the list, finally punching in the numbers for his chosen song. The group erupted into cheers and whistles, their excitement washing over him like a wave.

His face burned a deep shade of crimson, but the dim, flickering orange lights softened the effect, hiding his blush from view.

Then, the strum of a guitar echoed from the speakers, signaling the start of the song—and the room exploded with louder cheers.

“GO, EIJI!” Sing called out, voice bright and encouraging.

“Yeah, Eiji! Wooo!” Nadia added, bouncing in her seat.

Eiji took a deep breath, steadying his nerves. He brought the microphone to his lips, the warm glow of the stage lights casting a soft halo around him, and began to sing.

"I remember the times we spent together on those drives
We had a million questions all about our lives
And when we got to New York, everything felt right
I wish you were here with me tonight…"

As Eiji’s voice carried through the room, his eyes widened, the lyrics striking a deep chord within him. Each word felt like a mirror reflecting his own heart, a tender echo of the moments he’d shared with Ash. The times they spent together, those endless conversations—they had been everything. With Ash, everything had felt like it fit perfectly.

But now, with the growing distance between them, all he could do was silently wish for his best friend to be by his side once more.

"I remember the days we spent together were not enough
And it used to feel like dreamin' except we always woke up
Never thought not having you here now would hurt so much…"

A sharp ache bloomed in his chest, and wanting to hide the swell of emotion from the watching crowd, Eiji closed his eyes. Every word, every note was a direct hit to his heart—each one unraveling the tight knot of longing and pain.

Ash was right there, physically close, but Eiji knew—knew deep down—that Ash’s heart and mind belonged to someone else now. It should have dulled his feelings by now, maybe even made them fade, but instead the pain only grew sharper each time he thought about it.

"Tonight I've fallen and I can't get up
I need your loving hands to come and pick me up
And every night I miss you, I can just look up
And know the stars are holdin' you, holdin' you, holdin' you tonight…"

The room erupted in cheers as the song continued, but Eiji barely noticed. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught Ash watching him—an intensity there that made his throat dry and his heart pound wildly.

Can you hear me, Ashu? Can you feel what I’m trying to say with every word?

I’ve fallen for you—please come and pick me up.

"I remember the time you told me about when you were eight
And all those things you said that night that just couldn't wait
I remember the car you were last seen in and the games we would play
All the times we spilled our coffees and stayed out way too late…"

As those words washed over him, a flood of warm memories rushed back—of childhood laughter, sunlit afternoons at the park, and the very moment he and Ash first met. But alongside that warmth, a sharp ache squeezed his chest, a painful reminder of how much had changed between them as the years slipped by.

Yet through all the distance and the silence, one thing remained unchanged—his love for Ash. It had been there from the very beginning, steady and true, and it still burned bright inside him.

"I remember the time you sat and told me about your Jesus
And how not to look back even if no one believes us
When it hurt so bad sometimes not having you here

I sing, tonight I've fallen and I can't get up
I need your loving hands to come and pick me up
And every night I miss you, I can just look up
And know the stars are holdin' you, holdin' you, holdin' you tonight…"

Eiji opened his eyes then, cheeks flushing a deep crimson all the way to the tips of his ears as he realized every eye in the room was on him—some even holding up phones, capturing the moment in photos and videos.

“Wooo! That’s my brother! Go, Eiji!” Eika’s voice rang out from the side, full of pride.

“Yeah, that’s our boy!” Shunichi added with a wide grin, making Eiji’s blush deepen even further.

"I sing, tonight I've fallen and I can't get up
I need your loving hands to come and pick me up
And every night I miss you, I can just look up
And know the stars are holdin' you, holdin' you, holdin' you tonight…"

When the song ended, Eiji glanced around to see his friends erupting in cheers—clapping, howling, and whistling with genuine delight.

“Nice voice, Eiji!” Nadia called out warmly as he rejoined the group.

“Wooo! You’re really exceptional, Eiji boy! I had no idea you could sing!” Bones exclaimed, eyes sparkling.

“Damn, you make me fall for you all over again, dude!” Kong added with a grin.

Eiji could only muster a shy, flustered smile, hiding his reddening face behind the rounded visor of his witch hat as he sank down beside Shorter.

“Nice job, E,” the purple-haired boy said softly, draping an arm around Eiji’s shoulder.

“Thanks, S,” Eiji replied, his smile small but genuine.

Then, a familiar, sarcastic voice cut through the warm moment. Both Eiji and Shorter turned to see Trixie standing behind them, dressed as Wonder Woman, a sly smirk playing on her lips.

“Nice performance,” she said, her voice dripping with false sweetness.

“Yeah, thanks,” Eiji answered coolly, averting his gaze. Of course she had to be here—what other reason could there be for the karaoke machine request in the first place?

Leaning in close, Trixie whispered venomously into Eiji’s ear, her words sharp as knives.

“You may have won the hearts of everyone here, but at least I won the heart of the person you love the most.”

Eiji’s eyes snapped wide open, chills crawling down his spine. What was she trying to say?

He opened his mouth to respond, but when he turned around, Trixie was already striding away, leaving him seething in silence.

That bitch.

Then, as the weight of the moment settled in, Eiji’s anger slowly faded, replaced by a deep, aching sadness. In just a few minutes, Ash would officially ask Trixie out—and the thought of witnessing it unfold before his eyes felt almost unbearable.

“Don’t let her get to you, E,” Shorter said softly, squeezing Eiji’s hand with quiet reassurance. “Don’t let her spoil your night. You’re still the most adorable witch this party’s ever seen.”

Eiji managed a fragile, tired smile—small, but genuine enough to show he appreciated the comfort.

***

It was nearly 10 PM, yet the energy in the room showed no sign of fading. The buffet table was nearly bare, guests cycled nonstop between the bar and the karaoke machine, belting out songs with joyful abandon. Party games sparked laughter and cheers, never losing momentum. Meanwhile, the little kids had long since surrendered to sleep—Skipper and Michael were curled up on a couch, fast asleep.

Eiji was caught up in laughter with his friends when suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he saw Ash rise from his seat and approach the karaoke machine. In an instant, the warmth in Eiji’s chest chilled, and his smile faltered.

It was time.

“Hey, everyone!” Ash’s voice rang out cheerfully through the microphone, commanding the room’s attention. “First off, thanks so much for coming to our Halloween party. I hope you’re all having a great time.” He chuckled softly before continuing. “Now, without further ado, I want to dedicate this song to the person who’s touched my heart...Beatrix Xiaoyu Tang.”

Eiji’s body went numb, his gaze fixed blankly on Ash as dread sank like a heavy stone into the pit of his stomach. The feeling was sharp, unwelcome—and entirely unavoidable.

“Trixie,” Ash said warmly, turning his gaze toward her with a soft, sweet smile. “This is for you.”

Music filled the room, and Eiji swallowed hard, a tight knot forming in his throat. Could he really bear to watch this unfold?

"If the heart is always searching, can you ever find a home?
I've been looking for that someone, I'll never make it on my own
Dreams can't take the place of loving you
There's gotta be a million reasons why it's true…"

As Ash’s voice filled the room, Eiji’s nails dug sharply into his palms, the skin prickling under the pressure as he clenched and unclenched his fists, desperate to steady the storm swirling inside him. His stomach twisted into tight knots as he caught the light in Ash’s jade-green eyes—sparkling with every heartfelt word—briefly drifting to glance at Trixie, a silent testament to the song’s true meaning.

"When you look me in the eyes and tell me that you love me
Everything's alright, when you're right here by my side
When you look me in the eyes, I catch a glimpse of heaven
I find my paradise when you look me in the eyes…"

Eiji bowed his head, squeezing his eyes shut as if shutting out the world could dull the sharp sting of each lyric. He longed to cover his ears, to stand and walk away—anything to escape the weight of hearing his best friend sing those words. But he stayed rooted, knowing that leaving now would only draw attention. Everyone, especially Ash, would notice. And Eiji wasn’t ready to reveal just how deeply it hurt.

Still, no matter how much he tried to turn away, one truth stood glaring: Ash’s song was meant for someone he loved—someone who wasn’t him.

And that realization cut deeper than any melody ever could.

"How long will I be waiting to be with you again?
Gonna tell you that I love you in the best way that I can
I can't take a day without you here
You're the light that makes my darkness disappear…"

Eiji felt a sting behind his eyes as tears welled up, threatening to spill over. He bit his lip hard, desperate to hold them back. Each word Ash sang felt like a sharp blow to his chest, a cruel reminder of what he could never have. The urge to leap up, snatch the microphone, and silence Ash was nearly unbearable—but who was he to interrupt? He was nothing more than a bystander in this story.

"When you look me in the eyes and tell me that you love me
Everything's alright, when you're right here by my side
When you look me in the eyes, I catch a glimpse of heaven
I find my paradise when you look me in the eyes…"

The music carried on, but Eiji’s defenses crumbled. Hot tears streamed down his cheeks, escaping his tightly shut eyes. He clenched his jaw, fighting the sobs bubbling beneath the surface, overwhelmed by the cruel truth—he was helping the person he loved confess his heart to someone else.

"More and more, I start to realize
I can reach my tomorrow, I can hold my head up high
And it's all because you're by my side…"

Slowly opening his tear-blurred eyes, Eiji caught sight of Trixie standing beside Ash. The blonde-haired boy had pulled her to her feet, ensuring his serenade reached her fully. His heart shattered further as Ash gently took Trixie’s hand, his gaze filled with a joy and love Eiji had never seen directed at him.

"When you look me in the eyes, you tell me that you love me
Everything's alright, when you're right here by my side
When I hold you in my arms, I know that it's forever
I just gotta let you know, I never want to let you go…"

Eiji’s breath caught as he watched Ash’s earnest face, the happiness radiating from him piercing deep into Eiji’s soul. He barely registered the cheers and whistles from the crowd, his world narrowing to just the two of them.

"'Cause when you look me in the eyes and tell me that you love me
Everything's alright, when you're right here by my side
When you look me in the eyes, I catch a glimpse of heaven
I find my paradise when you look me in the eyes…"

When the final chorus played, Eiji’s heart felt like it would shatter into a thousand pieces. Knowing he couldn’t hold back any longer, he rose abruptly, retreating to the far end of the penthouse. From there, the words still reached him, clear and cruel.

“Trixie, you’re like a dream come true. I just want to be with you, and now, I’ll do anything to make you fall in love with me. Will you go on a date with me?”

Eiji’s lips curled into a bitter smile. Though he couldn’t hear Trixie’s reply, he already knew what it would be.

He sank against the railing, burying his face in trembling hands as fresh tears spilled over. His shoulders shook with silent sobs.

Halloween was supposed to be fun, right? He should be laughing with Shorter, joking with friends, or even scaring Ash with carved pumpkins—the very thought of the terrified look on Ash’s face had once brought him joy.

But now, he was just a broken boy, watching his best friend break his heart. Again.

This is the worst Halloween ever.

As the tight grip of his heartbreak slowly loosened, Eiji became aware of gentle arms wrapping around him from behind. He wiped the tears from his cheeks and turned, meeting Shorter’s worried, tender gaze. The sadness in Shorter’s dark brown eyes mirrored his own pain as the other boy cupped his face with careful hands.

“E, please stop crying,” Shorter whispered softly, his thumbs brushing away the lingering tears. “Don’t let them get to you. Ash isn’t the only one who’s here for you.”

Eiji stared, speechless, into those earnest eyes. Here he was again—always the one who showed up when the weight of the world felt too heavy to bear.

“I’m always here for you, E,” Shorter continued, his voice steady yet full of emotion. “Always ready to catch you when you fall, and to hold you until the pain fades away.”

Eiji’s voice barely rose above a whisper. “S...what are you trying to say?”

Shorter swallowed hard, jaw tightening as he took a deep breath. His eyes locked onto Eiji’s with unwavering resolve.

“I’ll do everything I can to make you happy, E. I’ll do anything…because I love you.”

Eiji’s eyes went wide, his heart pounding in disbelief.

“W-What? B-But—”

Before he could finish, Shorter leaned in and pressed a soft, gentle kiss to his lips. The world seemed to still around him. The kiss was tender and fleeting, but it sent shockwaves through Eiji, leaving him frozen—too stunned to respond. Was it the confession, or the kiss that overwhelmed him more?

“Just give me a chance, E,” Shorter murmured as he pulled back slightly, resting his forehead against Eiji’s. “Let me prove my love to you. I’ll show you, every day.”

Eiji gasped, tears spilling freely now as he stared into Shorter’s steady eyes. Confusion flickered across the Chinese boy’s face, unsure if he’d said too much or too little—until Eiji wrapped him in a desperate, trembling embrace.

“Please, S…please help me,” he pleaded, burying his face in Shorter’s chest.

Time seemed to pause as they held each other close. Eiji ignored the significance of that first kiss—what mattered most was that he finally had someone to lean on, someone to catch him when he fell apart.

As he rested his head against Shorter’s chest, feeling the contrast of the cool autumn breeze and the warmth of those protective arms, a quiet thought settled in his heart as he gazed out at the shimmering New York skyline.

If there really was no chance of Ash loving him back, then maybe...he might have to stop loving him little by little.

Notes:

Songs featured:

Tonight - FM Static
When You Look Me In the Eyes - Jonas Brothers

***

I will repeat this question I asked in an earlier chapter: ISN'T SHORTER THE SWEETEST BOY OR ISN'T SHORTER THE SWEETEST BOY? :""">

And also, YES, IT'S SHOREIJI'S OFFICIAL FIRST KISS (for this fanfic, at least). <3

So what can you say about Shorter's confession, guys? For me, IT'S A 15/10! HOORAY FOR TEAM SHORTER! *\(^O^)/* *throws confetti, does a happy dance*

As usual, comments and fangirling/fanboying words are highly encouraged for this part. See you next chapter! :D

Chapter 24: Vexation

Summary:

The truth hurts. When Ash discovers Shorter's feelings for Eiji, a storm of emotions erupts, threatening to shatter his carefully constructed world.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 13 and Eiji is 15.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was already close to midnight, but the party still pulsed with energy. Though some guests had begun trickling out, the penthouse remained alive with music, laughter, and the warm, flickering glow of Halloween lights. Being a Saturday night, no one was in a rush to leave, and the air still buzzed with the kind of excitement that only comes once a year.

After Shorter’s unexpected confession, he and Eiji rejoined the group. Eiji was still reeling, his thoughts tangled in everything Shorter had just told him. When Nadia teasingly asked where they had disappeared to, Eiji struggled to form a coherent answer—but Shorter, ever the quick-thinker, smoothly jumped in, saying Eiji had suddenly needed to use the bathroom and he'd just gone along to keep him company. She seemed to buy it, laughing and brushing off the moment as just another odd party quirk.

Meanwhile, Ash was riding a high he hadn’t felt in a long time. It had been nearly an hour since he’d asked Trixie if he could officially date her—and she had said yes. The word kept replaying in his mind like a favorite song. Yes. That one syllable made the whole night feel like a dream. Monday suddenly couldn’t come fast enough. For once, school wasn’t a drag—it was something to look forward to.

But even in his euphoric haze, something kept tugging at the edge of his thoughts. Eiji. His best friend had barely spoken to him all evening. Sure, they exchanged a few words here and there—polite, surface-level stuff—but nothing meaningful. Every time Ash looked over, Eiji seemed engrossed in conversation with others, especially their friends. At one point, Ash tried to ask what was going on, but Eiji had just smiled and said it would be rude to ignore his friends during a party.

It made sense. But still, something didn’t sit right.

And maybe it was just his imagination, but Ash couldn’t help noticing how much time Eiji was spending with Shorter. They were practically glued at the hip all night. Eiji laughed more freely when he was with him, his smiles wider, his eyes brighter. Ash couldn’t remember the last time he’d seen him that happy—not even around him.

What was that about?

His eyes narrowed every time he caught Bones or Kong making some flirty comment in Eiji’s direction. He had no right to feel possessive, he knew that, but the urge to pull Eiji away from them and keep him close burned in his chest all the same. Still, he couldn’t act on it—not when Trixie was by his side, looking at him like he was the only boy in the room.

But it wasn’t Bones or Kong who really got under his skin.

It was Shorter.

Ash couldn’t shake the image of Eiji leaning into Shorter’s shoulder, laughing at something he said, or the easy way they seemed to move in sync. And the way Shorter looked at Eiji—there was something there, something unspoken. It hit Ash in a way he didn’t expect, like a stone dropping into the center of a still lake, sending ripples through everything he thought he understood.

He didn’t want to admit it, but he needed to know. What exactly was going on between Eiji and Shorter? Was it just friendship…or something more?

Whatever it was, Ash knew one thing for certain—it was beginning to bother him more than it should.

***

Ash had been waiting for the right moment all evening. The tension twisting in his chest hadn’t eased since the party began, and it only seemed to tighten every time he saw Eiji laughing with Shorter. So when he finally spotted the purple-haired boy alone at the buffet table, casually pouring himself a glass of punch, he didn’t hesitate.

“Hey, Shorter,” Ash said, walking up beside him, his voice low but steady.

Shorter glanced at him, then took a slow sip of his drink. “What’s up?”

Ash didn’t bother with small talk. “I need to ask you something—and I want the truth.”

Shorter raised an eyebrow, intrigued. “Alright. Shoot.”

“What’s going on between you and Ei-chan?” Ash’s voice had an edge to it, sharper than he intended. “What’s the real deal between you two?”

Shorter’s eyes widened slightly, surprised by the question—and maybe by the urgency in Ash’s voice. He lowered his glass, turning to fully face the blonde-haired boy.

“What are you talking about?” he said slowly. “We don’t...have a status. Not yet, anyway.”

Ash narrowed his eyes. “Then what is he to you?”

Shorter looked away for a brief second, his gaze finding Eiji across the room. The way his expression softened—genuine, almost tender—hit Ash like a punch to the gut.

“I love him,” Shorter said quietly, then let a faint smile pull at his lips. “I love your best friend.”

Ash froze. The words were simple, but they hit with the weight of a sledgehammer. He had already known, of course—Eiji had confided in him. But hearing it directly from Shorter made it feel more real, more dangerous.

“W-What did you just say?” Ash choked out, his voice faltering, caught between disbelief and something much darker. Anger, maybe. He didn’t even know why—he just felt it boiling up inside him like a storm he couldn’t control.

Shorter turned to him again, this time with a more serious look in his eyes. “I said I love Eiji,” he repeated, calm and resolute.

Ash’s fists clenched at his sides. “Are you serious?” His voice rose without warning, louder than he meant it to be. Heads turned. A few nearby guests paused mid-conversation, casting curious glances their way.

Shorter didn’t flinch. “Dead serious. If you don’t believe me, ask him yourself. He knows how I feel.”

Ash opened his mouth to respond, but nothing came out. His thoughts were spinning too fast, crashing into each other. Why do I feel like this? he asked himself. Why does it feel like someone just ripped something out of me?

Before he could find the words, another voice cut through the air.

“Hey, Ash, Shorter. Everything cool here?” Alex strolled up, reaching for a drink, clearly sensing the tension.

Shorter didn’t answer immediately. He downed the last of his punch, then met Ash’s gaze again, his expression turning smug.

“I love Eiji,” he said one last time, his voice deliberately clear. “And I’m going to make him mine.”

With that, Shorter turned and walked away, disappearing into the crowd, leaving Ash standing there—silent, stunned, and completely still.

***

Ash slumped into the corner of the couch, a heavy sigh escaping his lips as he ran a hand over his face. The party had thinned out considerably—most of the guests had already left, their laughter and footsteps fading into the night. Only a few remained now: Shorter, Eiji, and a couple of close friends lingering in the soft afterglow of the celebration. Even Trixie had gone home not long ago, whispering a sweet goodbye and promising to see him on Monday.

He should’ve been over the moon. Trixie liked him—enough to give him a chance. And yet, sitting here alone, with the music finally turned low and the lights dimmed to a sleepy amber, he didn’t feel happy. Not entirely. If anything, he felt...off. Off-kilter. Unsettled.

He hadn’t touched a single drink all night, but his head buzzed with a strange kind of dizziness, as if something heavy and unspoken was clinging to his thoughts. He leaned back against the cushions and glanced across the room.

That’s when he saw them.

Eiji was sitting with Shorter and the rest of the group, laughing—really laughing. His eyes were sparkling in that unguarded way that Ash rarely saw anymore, and his shoulders were relaxed, his body leaning naturally toward the purple-haired boy beside him. Shorter said something, and Eiji laughed again, tossing his head back, eyes crinkled in delight.

And in that moment, Ash finally understood what had been gnawing at him all night.

It wasn’t just what Shorter had told him earlier—that bold, unflinching confession at the buffet table. I love him, Shorter had said, clear and proud. Ash hadn’t forgotten the look in his eyes when he said it. He wasn’t joking. He wasn’t bluffing. He meant every word.

And now, seeing Eiji like this—light, alive, glowing in a way that Ash hadn’t seen in a long time—it made something twist deep inside him.

Does Ei-chan feel the same?

The question hit harder than he expected. Judging from the way Eiji looked at Shorter, the way he laughed at his jokes, the way his whole face softened when he talked to him...it seemed like he did. That smile—Ash had never seen it directed at anyone else like that.

And yet, Eiji hadn’t told him anything. Not a word. No quiet confession, no nervous glances, no hint that something was shifting between him and Shorter. Ash was supposed to be the one who knew everything—always the first to know. That was how it had always been.

So why hadn’t Eiji said a word?

He raked his fingers through his hair, his stomach twisting with confusion and something dangerously close to jealousy. The thought of Eiji liking someone else—of his attention being stolen away, of those soft smiles and quiet moments being shared with someone else—made Ash’s chest ache in a way he didn’t have a name for.

I don’t want to lose him, he thought, the words creeping up like a whisper he didn’t want to acknowledge. I don’t want Ei-chan to drift away from me.

But the ache didn’t stop there. It sharpened, turned inward.

His jaw clenched, his thoughts loud and tangled.

Why did it bother him so much? Why was the idea of Eiji liking someone else so unbearable?

Whatever it was, it wouldn’t go away. It sat there in the dark, quiet and persistent, refusing to let him look away.

***

It was just shy of midnight when the party finally began to wind down. The once-lively penthouse now hummed with the soft sounds of clinking glasses and low chatter as the adults tidied up. Among the lingering guests, Ash spotted Eiji and Shorter still tucked away on the couch, lost in their own world. The two were laughing again—heads tilted close, eyes crinkled in amusement—as though the rest of the room had faded into nothing.

A flicker of irritation crossed Ash's face, his neutral expression warping into a scowl. He couldn’t explain it—not entirely—but every time he saw them together, that same tight, twisting feeling coiled in his chest. Why did his emotions spiral out of control the moment they were near each other?

“Ei-chan,” he called, cutting through their laughter like a knife.

Eiji looked up, surprised. “Oh, Ashu,” he said with a warm smile, rising from his seat. “What’s up? Time to head home?”

“Yeah. I’m getting sleepy,” Ash replied, his tone flat but final.

Shorter stood too, stretching slightly. “You tired too, E? Let me walk you home.”

But before his hand could so much as graze Eiji’s shoulder, Ash stepped forward, gripping Eiji’s arm and pulling him toward him with a quiet possessiveness.

“I’ll take him home this time, Shorter,” he said, his voice low and edged with frost. “We’re neighbors, remember?”

Eiji blinked in confusion, his gaze flickering between Ash’s stoic face and the hand wrapped tightly around his arm. There was a sharpness in Ash's grip that made him wince. What’s gotten into him?

“Uh…yeah, I guess Ashu has a point,” Eiji said, turning to Shorter with an apologetic smile. “I’ll see you on Monday?”

Shorter gave a light nod. “Oh, by the way, E—there’s this new Japanese place near campus I’ve been meaning to try. Wanna come with?”

“A Japanese restaurant?” Eiji’s face lit up. “Sure! As long as you’re paying.”

“You really can’t resist freebies, huh?” Shorter chuckled and reached out, ruffling Eiji’s hair now free from the witch hat.

“Hey! Do you know how long it took me to fix this?” Eiji protested, swatting his hand away in mock outrage as he tried to tame the disarray.

Shorter laughed harder. “Relax, E. You’re still cute anyway.” He threw a casual arm around Eiji’s shoulders, grinning.

Eiji stuck his tongue out at him in response, and the two of them broke into more laughter.

Ash stood silent beside them, his expression darkening. His grip on Eiji’s arm tightened, jaw clenched as he watched them with simmering frustration.

Seriously? Why do they look so damn happy together? We barely even talk like that anymore... He bit down his irritation. This is so fucking annoying.

“Let’s go, Ei-chan,” he said abruptly, his voice devoid of emotion. “It’s late. Nadia and the others are probably waiting for Shorter.”

“Uh, Ashu—” Eiji began, subtly trying to pull his arm back. Ash’s hold had grown uncomfortably tight, and it was starting to hurt. But one glance at his friend’s blank expression told him Ash wasn’t in the mood to hear it.

Shorter noticed too. His brow furrowed as he stepped forward. “Hey, dude, let go. You’re hurting him.”

Without warning, Ash turned and shoved Shorter back, his jade eyes flashing dangerously.

“Don’t touch me,” he said quietly—too quietly. The words were calm, but the anger beneath them was razor-sharp, barely restrained.

Shorter steadied himself, taken aback. Eiji’s eyes widened as he looked between them, feeling the tension thicken like a storm rolling in.

“I’m sorry, S,” he said quickly, offering a nervous laugh and a gentle smile to defuse the moment. “I think Ashu’s just a little cranky. Probably tired from all the excitement.” He glanced at Ash, then back to Shorter. “Text you later?”

Shorter gave a small shrug. “Too lazy to text. I’ll call you instead. That cool?”

Eiji giggled, giving him a light punch on the arm. “Lazy ass. Yeah, go ahead and call. See you Monday!” He waved as Shorter gave a final grin and turned away.

“Come on, Ei-chan,” Ash muttered, already walking. He tugged Eiji along behind him without waiting for a response. “It’s late.”

And Eiji followed, silent, still trying to understand just what kind of storm was brewing in Ash’s eyes.

***

The hallway was quiet, save for the soft echo of footsteps as Ash and Eiji walked side by side toward their apartment units. Neither said a word. The silence between them wasn't comfortable—it clung to the air, thick and awkward.

Ash shoved his hands into his pockets, jaw tight. His mind was a whirlpool of frustration and confusion. He should’ve been over the moon. Trixie—Trixie, the girl he'd liked since elementary school—had finally said yes. She was giving him a chance. That should’ve been enough to make him feel like he was walking on clouds.

So why did it feel like his chest was full of thorns?

Why did it twist him up inside to see Eiji and Shorter laughing like that? Why did Shorter’s confession bother him more than he could admit, even to himself?

“Hey, Ashu,” Eiji said, nudging his shoulder. “You’ve been acting weird all night. Something wrong?”

Ash gave a short, dismissive scoff. “It’s nothing.”

Eiji nodded. “Okay then.”

Ash frowned. That’s it? No follow-up? No digging? No insistence like usual?

He sighed, blaming it on the exhaustion. Maybe he was just overtired. It was past midnight and his body felt heavy. He always got cranky when he hadn’t slept enough—maybe that was all this was.

But even as he told himself that, the words slipped out before he could stop them.

“Actually…you’re my problem right now, Ei-chan.”

Eiji blinked in surprise. “Huh? Me? What did I do?”

Ash stopped walking. “I think you forgot to tell me something.”

“Forgot?” Eiji tilted his head. “Like what?”

“Something about you and that Shorter,” Ash said sharply, his voice tinged with venom as he spat the name out.

Eiji’s brows furrowed, clearly still puzzled. “What about me and Shorter?”

Ash’s frustration snapped. “Don’t play dumb, Eiji! He told me tonight—he said he loves you!”

Eiji’s eyes widened a little. “Oh…”

“Oh?” Ash repeated, laughing bitterly. “Oh? That’s all you’ve got to say?”

“What else do you want me to say, Ashu?” Eiji asked softly, confusion giving way to defensiveness.

“I want to know why you didn’t tell me!” Ash growled. “Aren’t I supposed to be the first to know if something changes between you two?”

“I haven’t told anyone else either,” Eiji tried, a weak attempt at humor slipping into his voice. “Guess you’re still first.”

“Don’t joke with me!” Ash snapped. “I’m not laughing, Eiji! I’m your best friend!”

“And why are you getting so mad about this?” Eiji fired back, his patience cracking. “Yeah, okay! Shorter confessed! He told me he loves me and—fine—he kissed me, alright? There, now you know! You don’t have to act like it’s the end of the world.”

In a heartbeat, Ash's fury fizzled. The rage evaporated, leaving only a hollow ache behind. His body stilled, shoulders dropping as though the wind had been knocked out of him. The weight of Eiji's words hit him harder than he expected—Shorter kissed him.

The air in his lungs felt too thick to breathe.

“H-He kissed you?” he echoed, barely above a whisper.

Eiji looked down, a faint blush coloring his cheeks. “I didn’t expect it, Ashu. It just…happened. I swear I didn’t know he’d do that.”

Ash clenched his fists. He was too drained to yell again, but the thought of Shorter kissing Eiji sent another hot surge of whatever the hell he was feeling through his veins. He didn’t even understand why—it just hurt.

“Why didn’t you tell me sooner?” he asked, voice low but tight.

Eiji sighed. “I wanted to, but I didn’t know how. I tried to talk to you during the party, but…”

“But what?” Ash asked bitterly. “You saw me standing around, didn’t you?”

“You were with Trixie,” Eiji said gently. “I didn’t want to ruin your moment.”

Ash froze.

And then he stepped forward and wrapped Eiji in a tight embrace, holding him like he might vanish if he let go.

“I’m sorry,” he whispered, the words raw. “I was being selfish. I’ve been so caught up in Trixie, I didn’t even notice what you were going through. I should’ve been there for you.”

Eiji leaned into the hug, his voice quiet. “Don’t be sorry, Ashu. It’s not your fault. You were just happy…and I didn’t want to take that from you.”

“But I should’ve made time for you too.” Ash pulled back just enough to look him in the eyes. “Whatever happens, no matter what...I’ll always love you, Ei-chan. You’re my best friend.”

Then, gently, he cupped Eiji’s face in his hands.

“I love you,” he said again, softer this time. “I really do.”

Eiji’s breath caught. His eyes widened. And for a moment, he stood frozen in his best friend’s arms. Then he hugged him back—tight, warm, trembling.

“I love you too, Ashu. So much. But I really need to forget these feelings,” he whispered the last part, words meant only for himself.

“Huh?” Ash asked, catching the tone but not the words.

Eiji shook his head quickly. “Nothing.”

Ash didn’t press. He just held him close again, burying his face in Eiji’s soft, raven-black hair. He didn’t understand what was happening inside him—why everything felt so wrong, so complicated tonight—but one thing rang painfully clear:

He loved Eiji. Deeply. Fiercely. In a way that scared him. Eiji wasn’t just his best friend.

He was his anchor, his second half, the one person who’d been his before Trixie had entered the picture.

Notes:

Why do you think was Ash acting weird? Let me know your thoughts. :))

So there, I hope you guys liked this chapter as always. Comments give me the strength to write more, so feel free to leave some. :)

Still with me? I've got more coming soon, so stay tuned! :D

Chapter 25: Surprise

Summary:

Love is in the air...and so is chaos. As Valentine's Day approaches, Ash finds himself in a romantic crisis, while Max and Shunichi cook up a scheme that could change everything for the best friends.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 13 and Eiji is 15.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Um…Trixie?” Ash asked hesitantly as they stepped out of the classroom together. Classes had just ended, and while he was heading home for the day, Trixie was off to cheerleading practice. The hallway buzzed with students, but in Ash’s head, everything else seemed to blur into the background.

Trixie turned to him with a curious smile. “Yeah?”

Ash rubbed the back of his neck, suddenly feeling shy under her gaze. He looked away, pretending to focus on the lockers lining the walls. “I…I hope it’s okay to ask, but…when do you think we’ll make things official?”

Trixie tilted her head and let out a playful little pout. “Aww, Ashy. Couldn’t wait anymore, huh? Getting tired of chasing me already?”

“N-No! It’s not like that!” Ash’s voice cracked slightly as he panicked. “I mean—I love pursuing you, really! I just thought…maybe we were getting close, or—uh—maybe not, I guess…”

Before he could embarrass himself further, Trixie leaned in with a soft chuckle. Her fingers brushed a few strands of his golden hair behind his ear, and her palm found his cheek, warm and teasing.

“Relax, Ashy,” she cooed, her voice playful and velvet-smooth. Her face was just inches from his now, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “You’ll get your answer…if you manage to surprise me on Valentine’s Day.”

Ash blinked. “S-Surprise you?”

“Mmm-hmm,” she purred, toying with a lock of his hair. “How you do it is up to you. But it better be good.” She winked. “See you tomorrow, Ashy.”

Then, without warning, she rose on tiptoe and pressed a kiss to his cheek. Ash stood frozen, lips parted, as she turned and sauntered down the hall toward the gym, her long dark hair bouncing behind her with each step.

He remained there, dazed, as his hand slowly lifted to touch the spot on his cheek where her lips had landed. It felt warm—too warm. Like his skin had caught fire. The hallway might as well have been empty now. All he could hear was the faint echo of her laughter and the thudding of his own heart.

Almost four months had passed since he started dating Trixie Tang. Four months of early mornings and carefully chosen gifts—tiny surprises he left on her desk each day before classes began. Whether it was her favorite candy, a cute doodle, or a handwritten note, he did everything to make her smile. He thought he was doing enough.

But after today…clearly, he’d have to step up his game.

Valentine’s Day was just around the corner—and knowing Trixie, it wasn’t just about showing up with chocolates or flowers. She wanted something special, something creative. A surprise she wouldn’t forget.

Ash’s lips curled into a slow grin. He didn’t have the full plan yet, but an idea was starting to take shape in the back of his mind. And thankfully, he knew exactly who to turn to for help.

It was a good thing he had a best friend like Eiji.

***

“I’m home,” Ash called as he stepped into the apartment, kicking off his shoes with a sigh of relief.

Griffin, lounging on the couch with a bowl of chips and eyes glued to the TV, raised a hand without looking and met Ash’s high-five with practiced ease.

Ash headed straight to the kitchen, where the warm scent of toasted bread and mayonnaise greeted him. Max stood at the counter, layering tuna between slices of bread, humming a soft tune to himself.

“Hey there, Ash,” Max said with a smile, glancing over his shoulder. “Rough day?”

“Just the usual,” Ash replied, setting his backpack down with a quiet thump as he took a seat at the dining table. “Where are Mom and Dad?”

“Out again,” Max answered, handing over a sandwich wrapped neatly in a napkin. “Probably won’t be back until late. Here—eat. You look starved.”

“Thanks, Max.” Ash offered a tired but genuine smile before taking a big bite. “Mmm. You always make the best sandwiches.”

Max chuckled and sat down across from him with his own plate. “Glad someone appreciates my culinary talents.”

“How are Jessica and Michael?” Ash asked between bites.

“They’re doing great. Jessica should be picking Michael up from pre-school right about now,” Max said. “He’s starting pre-K next term, can you believe it?”

“Seriously?” Ash blinked. “He’s growing up so fast. It feels like just yesterday he was still wobbling around in diapers.”

“I know, right?” Max grinned. “Soon he’ll be borrowing your headphones and talking back.”

Ash laughed softly. “Let’s hope not too soon.”

A brief lull settled between them as they ate, the familiar sound of the TV drifting in from the living room. Then Max tilted his head with a mischievous glint in his eye.

“Hey…Valentine's Day is just around the corner. Any plans?”

Ash swallowed. “Well…not really. I’ve been working on something.”

“You should take Eiji out that day,” Max said, raising an eyebrow teasingly. “In case you haven’t locked in a date yet.”

Ash nearly choked on his bite. “What? No, no—it’s not like that.” He waved a hand quickly. “Ei-chan and I are just best friends. Nothing more, nothing less.”

“Oh?” Max’s smile faded into something more contemplative—disappointed, even. “If you say so.”

Ash frowned, picking up on the shift. “Wait—what do you mean by that?”

Max just chuckled under his breath and waved a dismissive hand. “Nothing. Don’t worry about it. Just me being nosy.”

Ash didn’t press, though his mind lingered on the look Max had given him. Before he could say anything else, Max stood and stretched, glancing at the clock.

“Anyway, I was just about to head over to Shunichi’s place. You wanna tag along?”

At the mention of Shunichi’s name, Ash’s eyes lit up. That was Eiji’s apartment—and suddenly, he remembered the idea that had been forming in the back of his mind since earlier.

“Oh, yeah. Definitely. I need to talk to Ei-chan about something, actually.”

Max smirked knowingly. “Uh-huh. Just best friends, huh?”

Ash rolled his eyes but couldn’t help the faint smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.

“Let’s go.”

***

“Oh! Max, Ash—what a pleasant surprise,” Shunichi said warmly as he opened the door, his face lighting up at the sight of the visitors. “Come in, come in. Don’t just stand there.”

“Hey, it’s Ash and Mr. Glenreed!” a cheerful voice piped up from the living room.

Eika looked up from the from the sea of coloring pages scattered across the coffee table, her cheeks dusted with crayon smudges. She scrambled to her feet and rushed over, grinning from ear to ear.

Ash chuckled and gave her hair a playful ruffle. “Hey, Eika. Working on your next masterpiece?”

“Mmm-hmm! It’s a rainbow castle this time!” she announced proudly, holding up her drawing with both hands, as if unveiling a precious treasure.

Max chuckled, stepping in behind Ash. “Looking good, kiddo. Those clouds are something else.”

Eika beamed, then dropped back down onto the floor with the same energy she’d stood up with, already reaching for another crayon.

Ash turned to Shunichi, his tone shifting slightly. “Mr. Ibe, is Ei-chan around?”

Shunichi nodded and gestured down the hallway. “He should be in his room. Why don’t you go check? Just knock in case he’s—well, you know how he gets when he’s focused.”

Ash smirked. “Got it. Thanks.”

“Take your time,” Max added, already making himself comfortable by the entryway. “I’ll call you when it’s time to head out.”

“Yeah, I hear you, Max.”

With that, Ash offered one last grin to Eika—who was now humming softly to herself as she filled in the turrets of her rainbow castle, completely immersed in her world of colors—before making his way down the familiar hall toward Eiji’s room. The soft sounds of laughter and TV from the living room faded behind him, replaced by the quiet hum of thought that always seemed to hover around Eiji’s space.

As he reached the door, Ash hesitated for a second, then raised his hand and knocked gently.

***

Eiji was hunched over his desk, pencil tapping anxiously against his notebook as he pored over a Geometry problem that refused to make sense. His brows furrowed, lips pursed in silent concentration. Geometry had always been his academic kryptonite—angles, postulates, and proofs were his sworn enemies—and with a major exam looming next week, the pressure was on.

A soft knock on the door broke his focus. He turned just in time to see Ash step inside.

“Oh, Ashu?” Eiji blinked in surprise. “What are you doing here?”

“Max wanted to visit Mr. Ibe, so I thought I’d tag along,” Ash said with a casual shrug as he flopped onto the edge of Eiji’s bed, kicking his feet lightly.

“Got it,” Eiji nodded, returning his attention to his book, eyes flitting between dense lines of text and the half-solved diagram on his paper. His pencil scratched across the page, but his mind remained split—half on isosceles triangles, the other half on the quiet presence behind him.

“Ei-chan,” Ash called softly.

“Mmm?” Eiji mumbled, not looking up.

“I…need your help.”

That got his attention. Eiji turned in his chair to find Ash standing behind him now, face a mix of nerves and uncertainty.

“What’s wrong?” Eiji asked, brow tightening. For some reason, a flutter of apprehension passed through his chest. Something about Ash’s tone—gentle, hesitant—made him brace himself.

Ash exhaled. “I’ve been dating Trixie for almost four months now…”

Eiji’s breath hitched, his chest tightening as a familiar, bittersweet flutter rose up before he could suppress it. He forced his face into calm, concealing the fragile hope blooming quietly beneath the surface—a hope he’d tried to bury again and again. Four months. It was a long time. Long enough for answers, for clarity—for something real. And if Ash was still waiting…then maybe, just maybe, it wasn’t too late.

He swallowed and nodded, forcing a small smile. “Wow. That long, huh?”

Ash sat back down, rubbing the back of his neck. “Yeah. Today I asked her when we’d finally make things official.”

“And?” Eiji asked, trying to sound nonchalant, though his heart had started to beat a little faster.

“She said I’d know her answer…if I surprised her on Valentine’s Day.”

Eiji turned fully now, brows knitting together. “Wait. She said that?”

“Yeah,” Ash sighed, running a hand through his hair. “I’ve been thinking about it since, but I’ve got nothing. I don’t even know what kind of surprise would be good enough for someone like Trixie.”

Eiji frowned. What kind of girl makes the guy she's dating jump through hoops like that? It sounded less like romance and more like a test she didn’t want him to pass.

“C’mon, Ei-chan,” Ash pleaded, moving closer. “Please help me? You’re the only one I trust with this.”

“I…” Eiji hesitated, frustration bubbling up. He was already drowning in Geometry. Now this?

“I just need some ideas—please?” Ash persisted, reaching out to shake Eiji’s shoulders with a boyish desperation.

Eiji gritted his teeth and looked away. “Ashu, I’m seriously swamped right now. I’ve got a mountain of formulas to memorize and these problems are already frying my brain.”

But Ash didn’t let up.

“Please, Ei-chan?” he whispered.

“I really can’t think of—HEY!” Eiji snapped as Ash snatched the pencil from his hand and grabbed a spare sheet of paper.

“Let’s just brainstorm a bit?” Ash said, eyes pleading, holding the pencil over the paper like a peace offering.

Eiji stared at him, exasperated. “Ash, you're making me insane right now. I’m stressed, I’m behind, and now you want me to plan your big romantic gesture, too?”

And with that, Ash froze in his spot, his mouth hanging agape. He stared at Eiji, completely shocked.

Ash flinched, taken aback by the sharpness in Eiji’s voice. He froze, lowering the pencil, lips parting in surprise. “Oh…I didn’t mean to bother you, Ei-chan. Sorry. I guess I’ll just ask Griffin or someone else.”

He stood up, already turning to leave when Eiji reached out instinctively and grabbed his wrist.

“Wait,” Eiji said softly, guilt settling over his shoulders like a heavy coat. The moment he heard the disappointment in Ash’s voice, all his irritation melted away.

Ash paused, glancing over his shoulder. “Yeah?”

Eiji sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. “Are you mad?”

“No,” Ash replied, forcing a smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes. “I get it. You’re busy.”

Shaking his head, Eiji pulled over another chair and patted the seat beside him. “Come here. I’ll help you.”

Ash’s eyes lit up instantly. “Really? YES!” Without warning, he threw his arms around Eiji in a tight hug.

Eiji laughed quietly, patting his back. “Okay, okay. Calm down. I can’t think straight when you’re squishing me.”

“Oops. Sorry.” Ash pulled back, still grinning. “You’re the best, Ei-chan! So, what do we do?”

Eiji took the pencil from Ash and stared at the blank sheet for a moment, chewing on the eraser thoughtfully. He closed his eyes. What kind of surprise would truly move someone? Something heartfelt. Honest. Vulnerable.

If Ashu were planning this surprise for me…what would I want him to do?

An idea began to take shape in his mind, vivid and bittersweet.

“I think I’ve got it,” he said at last.

Ash leaned in, eyes wide. “Really? What is it?”

Eiji smiled—faint, wistful—and began writing, laying out the plan detail by detail as Ash listened intently. He spoke clearly, never faltering, even as his heart cracked a little more with every word.

So much for his own dream of a Valentine’s surprise.

***

While Ash and Eiji were deep in conversation behind closed doors, their guardians shared a quieter moment in the living room.

Max lounged comfortably on the couch, a steaming cup of tea in hand, while Shunichi sat opposite him, cross-legged and relaxed. The low hum of conversation drifted between them—easy, familiar, warm. They talked about work, about life, about how quickly the kids were growing up. The kind of effortless talk that only long-time friends could share.

Then, like a leaf stirred by a passing wind, a memory surfaced.

“Hey, Shunichi…” Max leaned back, eyes gazing up at the ceiling thoughtfully. “You remember the Halloween party at the penthouse a couple of months ago?”

Shunichi chuckled lightly. “Of course. Though I spent most of it manning the photo booth. Didn’t get to mingle much.”

Max nodded, a wistful look softening his features. “Right, right…still, I can’t shake this feeling I’ve had about that night.”

Shunichi arched a brow, intrigued. “What kind of feeling?”

A silence passed before Max spoke again, his voice quieter now, more weighted.

“I don’t know…I just…I felt bad for Eiji that night.”

Shunichi blinked, the name catching his full attention. “Ei-chan? Why? Did something happen?”

Max smiled faintly—tender, but tinged with sorrow. He turned the teacup slowly in his hands, as though stirring the memory back to life.

“There’s a lot you didn’t see, Shu. I didn’t either, at first. But when I noticed…it broke my heart a little.”

He paused, eyes momentarily distant. Then, with a gentle exhale, he began to share the story—one that had quietly etched itself into the background of that festive, chaotic Halloween night. One that, until now, had remained unspoken.

And as Max spoke, Shunichi listened closely, his expression shifting as the truth behind that night slowly came to light.

***

Max, dressed as a safari explorer, settled quietly on the couch, one hand gently stroking a sleeping Michael’s hair while the other held a glass of champagne. It was nearing 10 PM, but the party was still alive with laughter and chatter. Across the penthouse, he spotted Jessica deep in conversation, her laughter ringing out as she chatted with Mrs. Coleman and Mrs. Owen.

Suddenly, a voice cut through the noise, warm and clear over the microphone.

“Hey, everyone!” Ash’s bright tone made Max glance up. “First off, thanks so much for coming to our Halloween party. I hope you’re all having a great time.” Ash chuckled softly, then his voice grew tender. “Now, without further ado, I want to dedicate this song to the person who’s touched my heart...Beatrix Xiaoyu Tang.”

Max blinked, momentarily puzzled by the name, but then realization dawned. Beatrix Tang—that was Trixie. So this was the girl Ash had been so quietly smitten with all along.

“Trixie,” Ash continued, his gaze drifting toward her where she sat across the room. “This one’s for you.” A shy, sweet smile curled his lips.

The first notes of the karaoke music filled the air, mingling with cheers and claps from the guests. Max carefully pulled out his phone, ready to record Ash’s performance without disturbing the sleeping child on his lap.

He smiled softly, watching as Ash sang. It wasn’t often he heard the blonde-haired boy’s voice like this—open, vulnerable, alive—especially not at a crowded party. It was a rare, precious moment.

Then something else caught his eye. Behind Ash, seated with a lively group dressed as a rockstar, a bee, Iron Man, Robin Hood, a sailor, Frankenstein, and a werewolf, was a boy in a witch costume. Max’s brow furrowed as he took a closer look.

It was Eiji.

Next to him sat Shorter, the boy dressed as a rockstar, and a handful of their other friends. But Eiji’s expression was unlike the others—serious, distant, almost crestfallen. The weight in his eyes stood out starkly in the midst of the jovial crowd.

Max’s heart tightened with a quiet concern. What was troubling him?

Then, as the music faded, Max heard Ash’s nervous question, spoken softly but with clear intent:

“Trixie, you’re like a dream come true. I just want to be with you, and now, I’ll do anything to make you fall in love with me. Will you go on a date with me?" he heard Ash ask after the song.

The single word that followed, simple and sweet, floated across the room: “Yes.”

Max’s breath caught. He hardly dared to believe it—Ash had been harboring these feelings since elementary school, but hearing it spoken aloud with such seriousness was something else entirely.

Yet, just as the joy swelled in the room, Max’s eyes flicked back to Eiji. The tears slipping down the raven-haired boy’s cheeks were unmistakable. Slowly, he rose and quietly walked away, Shorter following after him.

That silent, painful retreat said everything.

Eiji liked Ash, but unfortunately, heartbreakingly, Ash didn't like him back.

***

Max paused for a moment, the memory still vivid in his mind. “When I saw the tears on Eiji’s face that night, it hit me,” he said softly. “He doesn’t just see Ash as a best friend. There’s something deeper there—something more.”

Shunichi let out a heavy sigh, the weight of the revelation settling over him. “Now that you mention it…I’ve always felt a bit sorry for Ei-chan too. The poor kid.”

Max nodded thoughtfully, then abruptly shifted gears as a new thought struck him. “Speaking of which—do you remember what we talked about the last time we met? Valentine’s Day is just around the corner. So, what do you say? Are we going to go through with it or not?”

Shunichi’s expression grew cautious, brows knitting together. “I’m honestly not sure, Max. Are you really certain about this? Won’t it be unfair to the boys? To put them on the spot like that?”

Max chuckled, trying to ease the tension. “Come on, it’s all in good fun. I just want to see their reactions—how they handle the surprise. But only if you’re on board too.”

Shunichi frowned, still hesitant. “I get that it’s meant to be fun, but have you thought about how Ash might respond? I’m pretty sure Eiji would be thrilled—I have a feeling he loves Ash in his own way. But Ash…he’s serious about Trixie now. I don’t know how he’d take it.”

Max let out a slow breath, shoulders sagging slightly. “You’re right. That’s a good point.”

After a beat, Shunichi shrugged with a small smile. “If you really want to do this, then I’ll support it. But when were you thinking of having the boys do it?”

Max’s grin widened, eyes sparkling with excitement. “Valentine’s Day, of course. It’s the perfect day. And I already have the whole plan figured out.”

He couldn’t hide the thrill bubbling inside him, eager for their scheme to come alive.

Notes:

What do Max and Shunichi plan to do with the two boys? C'mon, let me know your guesses. :))

And a friendly reminder guys, I advise you to prepare your hearts for the next chapter, as you might feel a slight tinge of pain. Kidding! XD

Anyway, don't forget to leave a comment or kudos if you liked this part. See ya! :D

Chapter 26: Preparations

Summary:

A friend in need is a friend indeed...even when it hurts. Eiji puts on a brave face as he helps Ash prepare to ask Trixie to be his girlfriend.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 13 and Eiji is 15.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was Valentine’s Day, and Ash was practically buzzing with anticipation. From the moment he opened his eyes that morning, a grin tugged at his lips and refused to let go. He tried—truly tried—not to look like a complete idiot as he walked to school with Eiji and Eika, but the giddy excitement kept bubbling to the surface. The thought of what was coming later that evening sent little jolts of adrenaline through him.

Still, he had to play it cool—especially around Trixie. One wrong move and the whole surprise could be blown. So, he kept his composure, at least on the outside.

The last period of the day had just begun. The bell had rung, and their eighth grade classroom was already settling into its usual chatter. Ash glanced to his right, where Trixie was seated beside him. The soft rustle of papers and the hum of students quieting down surrounded them.

“Hey, Trixie,” Ash said, lowering his voice just enough for her to hear. “Can I ask you something?”

She turned to him with a curious smile. “Sure. What’s up?”

Ash scratched the back of his head, a nervous chuckle escaping as a faint blush colored his cheeks. “Well, um…would you like to celebrate Valentine’s Day with me tonight?”

Trixie blinked, a flicker of surprise crossing her features before softening into a warm smile. “Really? I don’t mind at all. Where are we going?”

A spark of relief flashed in Ash’s eyes. “You’ll see,” he said, grinning playfully. “It’s a surprise. I’ll pick you up from your house—how’s 5 PM?”

“Sounds good,” she replied, her smile lingering. “Sure, let’s go.”

Ash beamed, giving her a quick nod before his attention flicked toward the front of the classroom—just in time to see the teacher walking in. He leaned back in his seat, heart thudding with excitement.

So far, so good. She said yes. The most important piece of the puzzle had fallen into place. Now, all that was left was to see it through.

And Ash couldn’t wait.

***

Meanwhile, Eiji sat in his seat, his eyes fixed on the ticking hands of the wall clock rather than the lesson being taught. His fingers drummed lightly against his desk as he took a slow, steadying breath, trying to quiet the nerves building in his chest.

Ash had mentioned earlier that he’d come to pick him up after school—his classes ended earlier than usual today—and they still had a few last-minute things to prepare for the evening. The surprise had to be perfect.

“Hey, E,” Shorter’s voice cut through his thoughts, making Eiji flinch slightly in his seat. “You’ve been fidgety all day. What’s going on with you?”

“Oh, uh…sorry, S,” Eiji replied quickly, forcing a laugh as he rubbed the back of his neck. “I just have…somewhere to be after school, that’s all.”

He gave a sheepish smile, hoping it would be enough to throw Shorter off. He hated lying, especially to Shorter, but he couldn’t bring himself to admit that he was helping plan a romantic surprise—for Ash and Trixie, no less. He had a feeling Shorter wouldn’t take that news particularly well.

Still, Shorter wasn’t buying it entirely. He tilted his head, watching Eiji carefully. “Right…that explains all the random sketches you’ve been working on in class, huh?”

Eiji stiffened slightly but kept the smile on his face. “Just doodles. You know how I am.”

“Mmm.” Shorter narrowed his eyes, unconvinced but unwilling to push too hard. “So…no training today?”

Eiji shrugged with an apologetic expression. “Sorry, not today. Rain check?”

“That sucks,” Shorter muttered, crossing his arms. “Where are you going, anyway?”

Eiji opened his mouth, scrambling to think of another vague excuse, when the school bell rang—his saving grace. He exhaled in relief, quickly rising to his feet.

“Ei-chan!” a familiar voice called from outside the classroom amidst the chaotic shuffle of students.

Eiji and Shorter turned their heads to see Ash waiting by the door, flashing a grin.

“Oh, Ashu! You’re early,” Eiji said as he slung his bag over his shoulder. “Is Eika already home?”

“Yeah, I dropped her off at your place before coming here. You ready to go?”

“Just give me a second—I need to use the restroom first. Wait for me?”

“Sure.”

With that, Eiji darted off down the hallway, leaving Ash and Shorter behind.

Once inside the restroom, he moved quickly. After relieving himself and washing his hands, he pulled out his phone and made a call to the restaurant, double-checking the schedule and instructions he’d laid out earlier that week.

Everything had to be perfect. Every detail, every moment.

As he listened to the staff member confirm the evening’s arrangements, a quiet grimace pulled at his lips. The tightening in his chest was back, stronger than ever.

This night wasn’t for him—was never meant to be for him. Not for Trixie either.

It was for Ash.

And no matter how much it hurt, he wanted Ash to smile tonight. Even if it meant stepping aside.

***

“So, Ash,” Shorter said, arms crossed and shoulder propped casually against the wall outside the tenth grade classroom. “What’s going on with E today?”

Ash glanced over with a grin, practically glowing with excitement as he clutched the straps of his backpack. “Ei-chan’s just helping me out with the surprise for tonight.”

“Surprise?” Shorter’s brow arched suspiciously. “He’s been running around all day. What kind of surprise has him working this hard?”

“Don’t worry about it,” Ash replied breezily. “He’s just doing me a favor.”

Shorter narrowed his eyes. “Yeah, I get that. But what kind of favor are we talking about? I’m not trying to pry, but I hate seeing Eiji push himself like this.”

Ash blinked, confused. “Wait...stressed out?”

A smug, almost challenging smirk tugged at Shorter’s lips. “You seriously didn’t notice? What kind of best friend doesn’t even realize their best friend's under pressure?”

The grin on Ash’s face faltered instantly, replaced with a flicker of concern. “I didn’t think he was stressed. He seemed fine whenever we talked about it. I mean, yeah, he’s been busy...but I thought he was enjoying it.”

Shorter tilted his head, sensing something off. “What’s the surprise even for?”

Ash hesitated for a second—then smiled again, softer this time. “Well...I guess I can tell you. I’m planning to ask Trixie to be my girlfriend tonight. That’s what the whole thing’s about. And Ei-chan’s been helping me set everything up.”

A sharp inhale cut the air between them. Shorter’s eyes widened—then narrowed just as fast.

“…Repeat that?” he said, voice suddenly low and cold.

Ash blinked, still oblivious to the shift in tone. “I said I’m gonna ask Trixie to be my girlfriend tonight. Ei-chan helped me with the planning and—”

“The surprise is for Trixie...but you fucking asked Eiji to do it for you?” Shorter growled, his voice now trembling with rage.

Ash’s words caught in his throat. “Wait, Shorter—”

“What the hell is wrong with you?” Shorter snapped. His fists clenched at his sides, his chest heaving with the effort to keep himself from exploding. “How could you be so blind? So damn insensitive?”

Ash took a step back, clearly startled. “Dude, calm down. I didn’t know it was bothering him. He never said anything. He offered to help—”

“And you didn’t think to ask why?” Shorter’s voice rose, sharp and unrelenting. He exhaled hard through his nose, still shaking with anger. “Where’s this whole ‘surprise’ happening, anyway?”

Ash hesitated. “…The River Café. Tonight.”

A bitter smirk curved Shorter’s lips, but his eyes still blazed. “Figures.”

His mind raced with fury. Ash didn’t even realize what he’d done. How Eiji, kind and soft-hearted Eiji, must’ve felt building a night meant to celebrate the happiness of the boy he loved...with someone else. How could he be so utterly clueless?

You asshole. You fucking asshole.

“You’re unbelievable,” Shorter muttered. “So damn heartless.”

“What?” Ash turned to him, hurt creeping into his voice. “What are you talking ab—”

“Hey, I’m back!” Eiji’s cheerful voice rang out, cutting through the tension like a blade. He jogged over to them, his expression open and bright. “All done! Ready to go?”

Ash gave a quick nod, still stunned silent.

Eiji turned to Shorter with a wave. “We’ll get going, S. See you tomorrow, okay?”

Shorter managed a faint, tight smile as he waved back. “Yeah…bye, E.”

As he watched Eiji walk away with Ash, the storm in his chest slowly receded—but only just.

If Eiji had taken even a second longer, Ash would’ve left with a bloody nose.

***

It was just past 4 PM, and while Ash was in the shower, Eiji rummaged through his best friend’s closet, determined to find the perfect outfit for the night. It wasn’t his special evening—far from it—but for Ash, it was an important moment, and Eiji wanted him to look his absolute best.

He thumbed through the hangers carefully, mixing and matching combinations in his mind. After several minutes of internal debate, he settled on a crisp red checkered button-down and a pair of clean white pants. Simple but striking—Ash would pull it off effortlessly.

Just as Eiji turned to lay the chosen outfit on the bed, he froze.

Standing directly in front of him, completely bare and dripping with water, was Ash.

Eiji’s eyes widened in horror, and his entire face turned an alarming shade of red. “OH MY GOD!” he shrieked, his voice pitching high enough to startle birds off nearby rooftops.

"AH—SHIT!" Ash yelped in unison, diving for the towel crumpled on the edge of the bed and wrapping it around himself with frantic speed. “I—I’m sorry, Ei-chan! I didn’t know you were still in here! Oh man, this is so embarrassing!”

“I-It’s fine, it’s fine!” Eiji squeaked, squeezing his eyes shut like his life depended on it. He practically shoved the clothes into Ash’s hands without looking. “Here! Wear this! Please!”

“Uh, okay—okay. You can open your eyes now,” Ash said a moment later, his voice still sheepish.

Eiji cracked one eye open, cautiously checking to see if the coast was clear. Spotting Ash now modestly wrapped in his towel, he let out a deep breath and nodded. The blush on Ash’s face mirrored his own, and the boy was scratching at the back of his head awkwardly, avoiding eye contact.

“Geez…sorry about that, Ei-chan,” Ash murmured.

Eiji forced a smile. “It’s fine, Ashu. Really. Just—why don’t you get dressed? I’ll wait for you outside.”

Not waiting for a reply, Eiji all but bolted out the door. He leaned against it with a thud and exhaled the breath he'd been holding, pressing a hand over his wildly thudding heart.

The sight of Ash, water still glistening on his golden hair and trailing down his sharp jawline to his broad chest…his slim waist…that sexy v-line…

No, no, no—Eiji Okumura, stop! Stop right there!

He was thirteen. This was ridiculous. This was—

Bzzz.

His phone vibrated in his pocket, mercifully snapping him out of the hormonal chaos of his imagination. He fumbled for it and answered quickly when he saw Shunichi’s name on the screen.

“Hello?” he said, sitting down on the chair just outside Ash’s room.

(Ei-chan,) came Ibe’s voice on the other end.

“Yes, Ibe-san? Is something wrong?”

(Not at all. I was wondering if you'd like to go to the park later with me and Eika-chan. Are you free tonight?)

Eiji blinked. “The park? What for?”

(You’ll see when we get there.) There was a teasing lilt to his voice.

Eiji chuckled softly. “Alright, sure—but could we do it a little later? Ashu and I have plans tonight.”

(That’s fine. Just come home safe, okay? Love you, Ei-chan.)

Eiji smiled at that. He always appreciated how Shunichi treated him like his own son. Ever since he and Eika were little, he had been the one steady figure in their lives, their guide, their anchor.

“Love you too, Ibe-san. See you later.”

The call ended just as Ash emerged from the room, fully dressed in the outfit Eiji had picked out. His blonde hair was still slightly damp, but he looked vibrant, sharp, and—Eiji had to admit—irresistibly handsome.

Ash beamed. “Nice choice, Ei-chan. How do I look?”

Eiji’s heart stuttered in his chest. For a second, he couldn’t speak. The sharp lines of Ash’s jaw, the way the red checkered shirt brought out the warmth in his eyes—it was no wonder Eiji had fallen for him. Who wouldn’t?

“You…look great, Ashu,” he finally said, his voice soft.

Ash grinned, clearly pleased. “Thanks, Ei-chan.”

Eiji smiled back, but deep inside, the ache in his chest quietly bloomed.

“It’s already 4:30,” he said, forcing brightness into his voice. “Time for you to head to Trixie’s.”

Ash shifted, suddenly unsure. “You’re coming, right? I won’t survive the set-up without you.”

Eiji’s smile wobbled. Tonight he’d have to watch the boy he loved give his whole heart to someone else—on Valentine’s Day, no less. But he’d planned every detail, and he couldn’t back out now.

Oh, the things he had to do for love.

“Of course, Ashu. I just need five minutes to rest. I’ll catch up.”

He turned toward his apartment door, only to feel Ash’s fingers close around his wrist.

“Wait—before you go…” Ash slipped a crimson silk cord around Eiji’s wrist. A tiny silver infinity symbol glittered against his skin. “A thank-you. And…happy Valentine’s Day.”

The charm caught the light—small diamonds winking like secrets. “Ashu, it’s beautiful. But—”

“No buts. You’ve done everything for me.” Ash pulled him into a sudden hug. Warmth flooded Eiji’s chest—sweet, aching, temporary. He swallowed the hurt and hugged back.

“My turn,” Eiji said, rummaging in his backpack. He opened a velvet box to reveal a slim silver chain, the pendant a single elegant E. “Now we match.” He showed his own necklace—the A pendant he’d worn since graduation.

The blonde-haired boy’s smile deepened the moment he laid eyes on the pendant. It had been two years since he gifted Eiji that necklace, yet here it was—still resting around his best friend’s neck, worn like something sacred. The sight stirred something warm in his chest, a quiet flutter of joy that made him feel seen, remembered.

“Turn around,” Eiji said gently. “I’ll help you put it on.”

Ash turned without hesitation, standing still as Eiji rose onto his toes to clasp the necklace around his neck. His fingers moved carefully, almost reverently, as if the moment meant more than either of them could say.

The blonde-haired boy turned back to face him, reaching up to touch the pendant. He ran his fingers over the delicate curves of the engraved letter, tracing it like it was something fragile and precious. “Thanks, Ei-chan,” he said, voice soft with gratitude.

Eiji gave a small smile, masking the ache blooming beneath it. He zipped his backpack and stepped toward the door. “No problem,” he said quietly. “Alright, since we’re both ready…let’s go.”

Ash beamed. “Wish me luck?”

Eiji’s heart squeezed. “Good luck, best friend.”

“Don't worry, Ei-chan, I’m going to make her mine tonight,” Ash said, brimming with certainty. He strode off down the hall.

Eiji let out a deep sigh and turned toward his apartment, his hand just brushing the doorknob when a gentle touch landed on his shoulder.

“E,” came a familiar voice—soft but steady.

He gasped quietly and turned around, eyes widening at the sight of Shorter standing behind him. In the purple-haired boy’s hands was a bouquet of crimson red roses, their petals dewy and vibrant against the late afternoon light.

“Oh…S, you’re here,” Eiji said, his voice catching slightly. His gaze dropped to the flowers, lips parting in surprise. “Are those…”

“They’re for you,” Shorter replied with a warm smile, extending the bouquet toward him. “Happy Valentine’s Day, E.”

Eiji blinked, momentarily stunned, then took the bouquet with both hands, a shy, grateful smile tugging at his lips. “They’re beautiful…thank you, S. That’s really sweet of you, but you didn’t have to go through all that trouble just for me.”

“It’s not trouble when it’s for you,” Shorter said with a grin. “Totally worth it.” He held out his hand. “Now, let me see your wrist for a second.”

Still caught off guard, Eiji hesitantly extended his arm. Without a word, Shorter gently slipped a purple bracelet over the red one Ash had given him. The small charm dangling from it was a silver letter E, glinting softly in the light—his name, his identity, a quiet reminder of who he was to Shorter.

Eiji looked down at the two bracelets stacked on his wrist, the contrast of red and purple catching his eye. He smiled—this time, with a touch of something deeper.

“A bracelet?” he murmured, his voice soft with emotion. “Gee…thanks, S.”

"By the way, E," Shorter said, tilting his head curiously. "Where exactly are you heading? You mentioned earlier you'd be going somewhere after school, but you never said where."

Eiji blinked, momentarily caught off guard, before offering a vague smile. "I’m meeting up with Eika-chan and Ibe-san," he replied, keeping his tone casual. Technically, it wasn’t a lie—Shunichi had mentioned they’d be at the park after the surprise. Still, the truth clung to the edges of his words like a secret he wasn’t ready to spill.

"Oh, gotcha," Shorter nodded. "Want me to give you a ride?"

Eiji quickly shook his head, waving a hand in dismissal. "Nah, no need, S. It’s close by—I’ll just walk from here." He forced a light laugh, glancing at his wristwatch with practiced urgency. "Wow, look at the time. I really have to run. See you later, okay?"

Before Shorter could get another word in, Eiji slipped into his apartment. He gently set the bouquet of roses in a vase on the coffee table, taking a moment to admire them—then hurried back out, locking the door behind him.

Moments later, he hailed a taxi, sliding into the backseat as the cab pulled away toward the restaurant where the surprise was set to unfold.

As he sat nervously in the backseat of the taxi, silence pressed in around him like a second skin. The city blurred past the windows, unnoticed, while he fidgeted with the hem of his shirt, twisting the fabric between his fingers. His throat felt tight. He swallowed hard, but it did nothing to ease the heavy weight sinking into his chest. Each heartbeat thudded louder than the last, echoing like a warning bell he couldn’t silence.

A quiet, desperate wish clung to the edges of his mind—that Trixie would say no. That somehow, impossibly, she’d reject Ash. That the surprise would fall apart just long enough for Ash to see what had always been right in front of him. To realize the one who truly loved him wasn’t the girl waiting at the restaurant, but the boy sitting in this taxi, heart cracking with every passing second.

But from the way they looked at each other—so natural, so easy—Eiji knew the truth. This night wasn’t his to hope for. The clock was ticking down to something final, something irreversible. Just a few

Would he have the strength to watch the person he loved choose someone else?

He wasn’t sure.

Notes:

Just a little reminder guys, the next chapter could really hurt, so I hope you'd prepare your hearts for it. ;-;

As always, comments, violent reactions, fangirling/fanboying words would be most appreciated. Stay tuned for the next part! :)

Chapter 27: Broken Heart

Summary:

The day love is celebrated...and Eiji's heart is broken. This Valentine's Day will be one he never forgets.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 13 and Eiji is 15.

Also, this chapter contains a few songs, so listening while reading is most recommended for more feels.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The River Café, nestled beneath the iron arch of the Brooklyn Bridge, shimmered like a crystal nestled in the chill of February night. Frost clung to the edges of its tall windows, framing a scene that seemed almost cinematic: couples in sleek tuxedos and satin gowns leaned close across tables lit by candlelight, their faces aglow with the reflection of Manhattan’s skyline winking across the dark waters of the East River. The soft lilt of a string quartet filled the air, mingling with the quiet clink of crystal glasses and the subtle perfume of fresh roses tucked into every centerpiece.

To most, the room radiated romance—timeless, effortless.

To Eiji, it felt like a vice tightening around his chest.

He stood just inside the terrace doors, stiff, his hands nervously twisting and untwisting around the clipboard clutched to his chest. His breath fogged faintly in the air behind him, unnoticed by the rest of the room.

Beside him, a waiter—Danny, according to the delicate gold pin on his vest—hovered with practiced ease.

"Everything’s ready, Mr. Okumura," Danny murmured, his voice barely louder than the rustle of linen. Twinkling fairy lights threaded through ficus trees blinked to life as if on cue, casting gentle golden halos across a small, intimate table draped in pristine white. A single red rose stood proud in a slender bud vase at its center—simple, elegant, flawless.

Eiji’s eyes flicked to the setup. His stomach twisted.

It was everything it should be. And yet, somehow, it felt entirely wrong.

Eiji nodded without meeting the man’s eyes. They’re almost here. He repeated it like an incantation, though every repetition made his chest tighten.

The maître d’ called out, “Party for two—Callenreese.” And there they were.

Ash appeared first, guiding Trixie by the hand. She wore a crimson cocktail dress; a single blossom pinned above a side-swept bun echoed the color exactly. Her eyes were hidden beneath a scarlet handkerchief; still, she smiled, trusting.

Eiji lifted an arm, signaling them over. His pulse thundered. When Ash reached him he turned, motioning toward the terrace table. Fairy lights blinked awake around the foliage, and the trio of musicians eased into a slow swing tune. Showtime.

Ash slipped the blindfold free. Trixie’s gasp was soft but radiant. She spun a slow circle, taking in the bridge rising above the railing, the silver river below, the petals scattered across white cloth.

“It’s beautiful,” she breathed—and then she launched forward, hugging Ash around the neck. Eiji flinched as though the embrace had landed on his own ribs. He bit the inside of his cheek, tasting iron and salt together, and forced his eyes away.

Tonight, the most celebrated dining room in New York would log another legendary Valentine’s story. And Eiji would remember it as the night his own heart cracked quietly beneath the fairy lights.

“Mr. Okumura—are you feeling well?” Danny murmured behind him.

Eiji snapped his eyes open and forced the corners of his mouth upward. “Fine, just a head-rush,” he lied. At the far table Ash and Trixie were already settled, linen napkins in their laps, candlelight gilding the space between them.

But nothing was fine. In a handful of heartbeats the boy he loved would offer that heart to someone else, and all Eiji could do was witness it.

He lingered in the shadow of the doorway while servers drifted in and out like choreography: silver domes lifted to reveal filet mignon glazed with wine, ribbons of tagliatelle, jewelled salad leaves glistening under the lamps. Finally a waiter placed the finale—a small heart-shaped cake iced scarlet, the initials A + T piped in fondant pink—squarely between the couple.

Eiji’s throat closed. Ash’s green eyes shone as he leaned forward, matching Trixie’s delighted smile. They looked perfect, framed by fairy lights and the reflected shimmer of the East River.

At least he’s happy, Eiji told himself, a brittle comfort that stung worse than the tears gathering at his lashes.

Then the trio in the corner shifted key; guitar and violin stitched a gentle waltz, and a velvet baritone slipped into the room. The song unfurled like satin across the terrace—exactly on cue, exactly as Eiji had planned—and he realized he had orchestrated every note of his own heartbreak.

As the first lines of the ballad floated through the candlelit air—

"Would you dance if I asked you to dance?
Would you run and never look back?
Would you cry if you saw me cryin'?
And would you save my soul tonight?"

Ash slowly rose from his seat, his eyes locked tenderly on Trixie. With a soft, almost reverent smile, he extended a hand toward her.

“May I have this dance, my lady?”

Trixie didn’t hesitate. Smiling back, she placed her hand in his, and he gently guided her to a small open space beside their table. The warm glow of the fairy lights bathed them in gold as they moved together.

Ash’s arms slipped naturally around her waist, drawing her close, while her hands rested lightly on his shoulders. The terrace wasn’t wide, but it didn’t matter—the closeness only added to the intimacy of the moment. Their bodies moved in quiet rhythm to the music, the soft harmony of the guitar and violin wrapping around them like a delicate thread, drawing them even nearer.

In that small circle of light, they looked like the only two people in the world.

"Would you tremble if I touched your lips?
Would you laugh? Oh please, tell me this
Now, would you die for the one you loved?
Hold me in your arms tonight…"

The lyrics echoed like cruel poetry in Eiji’s ears, each word slicing deeper than the last.

His lips quivered as he bit down hard, struggling to hold back the surge of tears threatening to spill. His chest ached, tight and burning, as if the music itself was reaching inside and squeezing his heart. He wanted to scream. To run. To disappear into the night and never look back. But he couldn’t move. He was rooted to the floor like a ghost trapped between two worlds—watching, hurting, unseen.

There they were. Ash and Trixie, dancing so closely, so tenderly, as if they were already something more. Every smile exchanged, every subtle touch, every gaze—it was agony in motion. Eiji’s hands clenched at his sides, so tightly his knuckles turned pale, his nails digging into his palms.

He stared at the boy he loved…loving someone else.

What a time to be alive, he thought bitterly, a hollow grimace forming on his lips. Not out of humor, not out of hope. Just quiet, empty heartbreak.

"I can be your hero, baby
I can kiss away the pain
I will stand by you forever
You can take my very breath away…"

Ash’s eyes fluttered closed, lost in the moment, a soft smile playing on his lips as he swayed gently to the music with Trixie in his arms.

But Eiji saw everything.

From across the terrace, his breath hitched when Trixie’s eyes flicked in his direction. Her gaze locked with his—and then it happened. That smirk. Subtle, smug, and sharp as a knife.

She shifted, sliding her arms around Ash more tightly, drawing him closer in a possessive embrace, as if staking her claim. As if to say: He’s mine now. Stay in your lane.

Eiji's jaw clenched, fury and heartbreak colliding in a storm behind his eyes. That small gesture, that one look—it was enough to make his stomach twist with rage. It wasn’t enough that she had Ash. She had to gloat?

That bitch. Did she really have to rub it in? Did she really need to twist the knife?

His fists tightened again at his sides, fingernails biting into his skin. But he didn’t look away.

If she wanted to play cruel, then he would learn to endure the pain without flinching.

Even if it destroyed him.

"Would you swear that you'll always be mine?
Or would you lie? Would you run and hide?
Am I in too deep? Have I lost my mind?
I don't care, you're here tonight…"

The soft melody swirled around them like a breeze, wrapping the terrace in a dreamy haze. Amid it all, Trixie pulled back slightly from Ash's embrace, just enough to meet his eyes. A slow smile curved her lips, equal parts charm and satisfaction.

"You really surprised me, Ashy," she murmured, her voice laced with warmth and a hint of playfulness. "I'm impressed."

Ash blinked, caught off guard. "Eh? Really?" His face lit up in boyish wonder, a grin spreading across his lips. "You liked it?"

Instead of answering immediately, Trixie reached up and gently brushed a stray strand of hair away from his face, tucking it behind his ear with the intimacy of someone who knew just how to make hearts race.

"Why, of course," she whispered, her smile deepening. "Who wouldn’t?"

To Eiji, watching from the shadows, it was a scene carved out of a romantic dream—only it felt like a nightmare unfolding before his very eyes.

"I can be your hero, baby
I can kiss away the pain
I will stand by you forever
You can take my breath away…"

As the final notes of the song lingered in the air, Eiji’s breath caught in his throat. His eyes widened, a heavy weight settling deep in his chest. He fought back the tears that threatened to spill, swallowing hard to keep them at bay.

Ash and Trixie slowly pulled apart from their dance, but Ash’s hands remained firmly clasped around hers, a silent promise sealed in that grasp.

This is it, Eiji thought, his heart pounding fiercely against his ribs. The moment is almost here.

"Oh, I just wanna hold you
I just want to hold you, oh, yeah
Am I in too deep? Have I lost my mind?
Well, I don't care, you're here tonight…"

With a soft, heartfelt smile playing on his lips, Ash locked eyes with Trixie’s shimmering blue gaze. Then, slow and steady, he sank down onto one knee, the world seeming to pause around them.

“Trixie, you mean everything to me...I love you. Will you be my girlfriend?”

Eiji’s heart thundered violently in his chest, each beat sharper and more painful than the last. His stomach twisted into tight, suffocating knots, threatening to overwhelm him. His fingers clenched together so tightly they ached, a silent plea trapped in his trembling hands. Eyes wide and unblinking, he watched the moment unfold, his mind a storm of hope and dread.

Please say no. Please say no. Please say no—

And then—

“Yes.”

The soft melody wrapped around the terrace, the singer’s voice tender yet haunting:

"I can be your hero, baby
I can kiss away the pain, oh, yeah
I will stand by you forever
You can take my breath away…"

But for Eiji, the music became a cruel echo, each note slicing through his heart like shattered glass. His chest felt like it was being torn apart, and before he could stop them, tears—hot, relentless—streamed down his cheeks.

Across the terrace, Ash twirled Trixie with a radiant grin, her joyful squeals filling the air like music themselves. The world around Eiji blurred, narrowing until only that scene remained: Ash’s laughter, Trixie’s sparkling eyes.

"Yes! Trixie's my girlfriend now!" Ash declared, pure happiness lighting up his face.

And in that devastating moment, one cold, undeniable thought slammed into Eiji’s mind:

It’s over. He lost. Ash and Trixie are officially together.

The haunting melody continued to linger in the air:

"And I can be your hero
I can kiss away the pain
And I will stand by you forever
You can take my breath away…"

Eiji’s lower lip quivered uncontrollably. He raised a trembling hand to his mouth, desperate to stifle the sobs clawing their way out. Tears spilled freely, warm and unstoppable, as he clutched his necklace and bracelet tightly against his chest, anchoring himself amid the crushing weight of the moment. The scene before him was unbearable—Ash’s joy with Trixie like a cruel reminder of what he had lost.

Finally, unable to bear it any longer, he bowed his head and squeezed his eyes shut, helpless sobs shaking his frame. The pain was so raw, so suffocating, it felt like his breath was being stolen away.

"I'm so happy, Trixie. You made me so happy tonight. I love—"

Ash’s words cut off abruptly as Eiji suddenly felt gentle hands cover his ears from behind. His eyes snapped open, and he turned to see Shorter standing quietly by his side.

"You know," Shorter said softly but firmly. "You always have the choice to close your eyes to what you don’t want to see...and close your ears to what you don’t want to hear." He leaned in, his voice a whisper close to Eiji’s ear.

“S...” Any protest or pain dissolved as Eiji pulled Shorter into a tight, desperate embrace. His tears soaked into the fabric of the purple-haired boy’s shirt, the warmth and comfort of the hug a fragile refuge from the storm inside his heart.

"I-It hurts, S," Eiji choked out through ragged sobs. "I-It really hurts."

"I know," Shorter replied, voice trembling with raw emotion. "But please, E...please stop hurting yourself."

Eiji pulled back slightly, caught off guard by the vulnerability in Shorter’s eyes. Tears streamed down Shorter’s cheeks—an unexpected sight, since he was always the one with a smile. Seeing him so broken shattered Eiji even further.

“S, no,” Eiji’s voice cracked with guilt as he reached up to gently wipe away the tears on Shorter’s face. "Please don’t cry because of me. I don’t deserve it."

"Don’t worry about me, E," Shorter whispered, offering a fragile smile as he leaned into Eiji’s palm. "I cry because I love you. But you...you don’t deserve to cry over him."

Shorter’s hands cradled Eiji’s face, thumbs tenderly brushing away the tear stains. Then, with a soft kiss on Eiji’s forehead, he whispered, "Come on. Let’s go home. You must be exhausted."

Eiji nodded, finally feeling the heavy weight inside him ease just a little. Home sounded like the only place he could breathe again.

"You can take my breath away
I can be your hero…"

***

“Thanks, S,” Eiji said softly as they arrived at the quiet park a few minutes later, the crisp evening air brushing past them like a whisper. He was supposed to head home, but then he suddenly remembered—he was supposed to meet Shunichi and Eika here after the surprise.

Shorter gave a casual grin, scratching the back of his head. “Sure thing, E. No problem.”

But Eiji didn’t move right away. He looked at Shorter again, his expression gentler now, more vulnerable. “No, I mean...thank you. For everything.”

There was something tender in the way he said it—something that made Shorter’s smile falter slightly, replaced by something deeper.

Eiji hesitated for only a second, then stood on his tiptoes and pressed a soft kiss to Shorter’s cheek.

The Chinese boy froze, startled by the unexpected gesture. His fingers instinctively lifted to the spot where Eiji’s lips had been, as if checking whether the moment had been real. His eyes widened slightly, then slowly softened, a quiet glow blooming in his gaze. For a second, he looked as if the world had stilled.

They began to part ways, but before Eiji could step too far, Shorter called out gently behind him.

“E…you deserve to be happy. And I promise—you’ll be happier with me. You know I love you, right?”

All Eiji could manage was a small, quiet smile.

***

“Sorry I’m late, Eika-chan. Where’s Ibe-san?” Eiji asked as he spotted his younger sister sitting alone on a park bench. It was nearing 9 PM, and he couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow. What on Earth were they still doing out this late?

“Oh, Eiji! You finally made it,” Eika chirped, hopping to her feet with a bright smile. “Ibe-san’s over there.” She casually pointed off in some direction.

“Huh?” Eiji squinted, trying to follow her gesture. “Where—HEY!”

Before he could react, Eika swiftly stepped behind him and pulled a blindfold over his eyes, tying it tightly at the back of his head.

“Eika-chan, what are you doing?” he exclaimed, reaching up to tug at the knot in frustration. “Take this off!”

“Relax, Eiji,” she giggled mischievously behind him. “You’ll find out soon. Just trust me, okay? Follow my lead.”

Despite his protests, she took his hand and began leading him forward. Blindfolded and bewildered, Eiji had no choice but to stumble along, relying on her small hand to guide him across the park grounds. His other senses heightened—he could hear the whisper of leaves in the night breeze, feel the crunch of gravel beneath his shoes, and sense the mystery unfolding around him.

“Alright! Eiji’s here!” Eika suddenly announced cheerfully as they came to a halt. Even though he couldn’t see her face, Eiji could practically feel the mischievous grin stretching across her lips.

“Ah, Ei-chan! You made it!” came Shunichi’s voice, close now—maybe just a few steps away.

“Ibe-san?” Eiji called out, reaching into the darkness with a hand. “Where are you? What’s going on?”

“I’m right here,” Shunichi replied, and Eiji felt a guiding touch on his arm. “Come on, sit down—careful now.” He was led gently to a chair and eased into it.

Eiji reached around with cautious hands—there was a table in front of him, and the shape of another chair across from his. His heart beat a little faster, unsure of what kind of prank or surprise this could be.

“Eika-chan? Ibe-san? What’s going on? Why the blindfold? Where even am I?” he asked, a mixture of confusion and suspicion in his voice.

“Don’t worry, Eiji,” Eika said with a teasing lilt. “It’s nothing bad. We’re just setting you up on a little...blind date!”

“What? A blind date?" Eiji’s voice cracked in disbelief. “With who?”

“Come on, guys. What are you up to? Can someone please take this stupid thing off?”

Eiji froze. His breath caught in his throat as a voice rang out from across the table—sharp, irritated, and unmistakably familiar.

Ashu?

His heart skipped a beat. What the hell was Ash doing here? Wasn’t he supposed to be with Trixie? Still celebrating?

“Oh, will you chill out, Ash?” came another voice, casual and teasing. That had to be Griffin.

“Yeah, just sit back, relax, and enjoy your blind date,” Max chimed in, amusement lacing his tone.

Wait…blind date?

Eiji’s mind raced. Eika had said he was on a blind date. And if Ash was here…then…

His stomach dropped.

“Ready, Shunichi?” Max asked from somewhere nearby.

“Ready when you are,” Shunichi replied with a chuckle, and Eiji felt fingers begin to untie the cloth behind his head.

“Oh my gosh, this is gonna be so exciting!” Eika squealed.

“I’m dying to see their faces,” Griffin added, practically bouncing with anticipation.

“Alright—on three. One…two…three!”

As the knot came undone, the blindfold slipped away and light flooded back into Eiji’s vision. He blinked rapidly, adjusting to the soft glow around him. When his eyes finally focused, he found himself sitting beneath a sprawling tree wrapped in fairy lights, their warm shimmer casting a romantic glow over the small clearing.

In front of him sat a round table draped in a crisp white cloth, a single elegant candle flickering in its center. Plates, utensils, and glasses were neatly arranged as if for a date straight out of a movie.

And then—

His gaze locked with the boy sitting across from him.

Ash.

Wide-eyed. Equally stunned. Mouth slightly ajar.

They stared at each other in stunned silence, then both blurted out at the exact same time:

“ASHU?!”
“EI-CHAN?!”

Eiji’s heart dropped to his stomach. He stared at Ash, utterly speechless. His mind reeled.

What is going on?

He had just seen Ash and Trixie together hours ago, officially a couple. And now…this? A candlelit dinner? Under a tree strung with lights? With him?

His thoughts spun in a whirlwind of confusion, disbelief, and anxiety. Was this what Shunichi meant by a “surprise”? Did Max, Griffin, and Eika all conspire to set them up like this? Did Ash know anything about it?

Everything hit him all at once—the flickering lights, the scent of the evening air, Ash’s stunned face—and he swayed slightly in his seat, overwhelmed and dizzy. For a brief moment, he genuinely feared he might faint.

“This can’t be!” Ash suddenly shouted, his voice sharp and rising like a sudden crack of thunder.

Eiji flinched, instinctively leaning back in his chair as Ash's jade-green eyes blazed with fury. The hurt radiating from him was unmistakable—raw, sharp, like a blade honed by betrayal. Eiji had never seen that look on Ash's face before, and it sent a chill down his spine.

“Ash, hey—calm down,” Max said gently, reaching out to steady him.

But Ash violently shook him off, his shoulders tense with barely restrained anger. “No! Don't tell me to calm down! I don’t want this—this whole setup is messed up!” he snapped, slamming his palms on the table so hard the plates rattled. “I never agreed to any of this!”

Max raised both hands in a placating gesture. “Hey, it’s not that deep, kid. It was just a joke. A little fun. You don’t need to blow up over it.”

“Fun?” Ash spat the word like venom. “You think this is fun? For who, Max? Because this sure as hell isn’t funny to me! This is just plain bullshit!”

Griffin, concern shadowing his face, stepped forward. “Ash…why are you reacting like this? What’s so wrong with this? Why not just talk it out?”

Ash’s breath hitched, and then came the words that silenced everyone.

“I have a girlfriend already!”

The clearing went dead still.

“WHAT?! Max, Griffin, Eika, and Shunichi said in unison, their shock echoing into the quiet night.

“But—” Max began to protest, clearly confused, but Ash wasn’t finished.

“No, Max! How many times do I have to say it? Eiji and I are just best friends! I DON'T WANT HIM! I already told you that—no more, no less!”

The words sliced through Eiji like broken glass.

He sat frozen in place, his lips parted in silent disbelief, the air suddenly too thick to breathe. His chest tightened, his pulse thudding painfully in his ears. The color drained from his face as his vision blurred. His hands, resting in his lap, trembled violently.

It felt like the world was tilting.

His heart—so tender, so full of hope just moments ago—was now in shreds. Ash’s words replayed in his mind like a cruel echo: “I don’t want him.”

It was like a blade plunged straight through his chest. His breath hitched as the pain overwhelmed him, tears spilling silently down his cheeks.

This isn’t real. Please, this isn’t real. It has to be a nightmare…

“Ei-chan?” Shunichi’s voice was soft, laced with worry as he gently placed his hands on Eiji’s trembling shoulders.

But Eiji didn’t respond. He just sat there, unmoving, as if the world around him had faded into static. The noise, the voices—everything blurred into a dull, pulsing silence inside his head. His heart felt like it had been ripped open, yet he couldn’t summon the strength to react.

Inside, a storm was raging. Part of him—small, foolish, and painfully hopeful—had wondered if this night could mean something. If maybe, against all odds, Ash had come for him. But the other part, the part that knew better, had always braced for this. Ash’s heart wasn’t his. It never had been.

And yet…Eiji loved him. Not in some dramatic, possessive way, but in the quiet, steady way of someone who wanted the other person’s happiness more than his own. And Ash clearly wasn’t happy now.

“Eiji?” Eika’s voice was gentle, her brows creased in concern.

“EIJI! Don’t just sit there—SAY SOMETHING!” Ash suddenly snapped, his voice raw and loud.

The outburst hit like a slap.

“ASLAN CALLENREESE!” Griffin’s voice boomed before anyone else could react. He stepped forward, eyes blazing as he turned on Ash. “You do not get to yell at him like that!”

Still, Eiji didn’t speak. His eyes remained fixed on nothing, as if staring past everyone. Then, slowly, he blinked—once, twice—snapping out of his trance. He looked at each of them, one by one. His voice, when it finally came, was trembling and thin.

“Mr. Glenreed…Ibe-san…Griffin…Eika-chan…Ash…” His lips quivered, his next words barely a whisper. “I’m sorry…but I don’t agree with this blind date either.”

He stood up abruptly, the chair scraping softly beneath him. Before anyone could stop him, he turned and bolted away.

The world blurred around him as he ran, his feet carrying him blindly until he found the nearest restroom. Bursting inside, he locked himself in a stall and collapsed onto the floor, his back against the cold wall.

And then the dam broke.

Sobs tore from his throat, uncontrollable and raw. Tears streamed freely down his face as he buried it in his hands, his body shaking with the force of his heartbreak.

This day…this horrible, unbearable day.

First, the boy he loved had asked someone else to be his girlfriend. Then, that same boy had shouted, in front of everyone, that he didn’t want him—never wanted him.

That one sentence echoed again and again in his head: “I don’t want him.”

Eiji clutched at his chest as if trying to hold the pieces of his shattered heart together, but it was no use. The pain was too deep. Too real.

It was the worst day of his life.

And the only thing he could do now was cry.

“Ei-chan.”

The soft knock on the stall door made Eiji flinch. His breath hitched as he looked up, recognizing the voice instantly.

“Ei-chan, please open the door.”

Ash.

“P-Please, Ash…” Eiji’s voice broke, barely a whisper through his tears. “Just…please leave me alone right now.”

“Ei-chan, please,” Ash said again, a little more urgently. “Open the door. Let’s talk, okay? Just talk.”

The pounding ache in Eiji’s chest intensified. His heart was raw, every word Ash said feeling like it pressed deeper into the wound.

“LEAVE ME ALONE, ASLAN!” Eiji suddenly screamed, squeezing his eyes shut and covering his ears with both hands. “Please…just this once. Leave me alone! I don’t want to see you—I don’t want to hear you—I just want to be alone!”

There was a pause, a long silence that stretched between them like a fragile thread ready to snap.

Then came Ash’s quiet, regretful voice through the door.

“…I’m sorry, Ei-chan.”

Eiji sat frozen, his breathing ragged. A moment later, he heard footsteps retreating. Each step Ash took away felt like a slow unraveling of everything still holding Eiji together.

Alone again, the silence settled heavy and cold around him.

With trembling fingers, he reached into his pocket and pulled out his phone. There was only one person he could think of now—one person whose voice wouldn’t hurt to hear.

He found Shorter’s name in his contacts and pressed call.

Please…pick up, he thought desperately, his thumb shaking as he held the phone to his ear. I need you right now, S.

(Hello, E?) Shorter’s familiar voice came through after a few rings, gentle and concerned.

“Hey, S,” Eiji answered, trying his best to keep his voice steady. “Y-You’re still awake?”

But the moment he spoke, a quiet sob slipped past his lips. He quickly covered his mouth, hoping Shorter hadn’t heard it.

(Hey…are you crying?)

“N-No,” he replied, shaking his head uselessly, though Shorter couldn’t see him. “No, I’m not.”

(E…you’re a terrible liar.) Shorter’s voice softened, laced with worry. (Please. Just tell me what happened.)

Eiji exhaled shakily, the weight on his chest pressing down harder. “It’s just…Mr. Glenreed and Ibe-san…”

(Yeah?)

“They…they set me and Ashu up on a blind date.”

(Wait—WHAT?!)

Eiji couldn’t answer. His throat tightened as more sobs bubbled up, and he sank lower against the stall wall, fresh tears spilling down his cheeks.

(E, please don't cry.) Shorter said, his voice cracking slightly. (God, I hate hearing you like this.)

“I-I heard it straight from him, S…” Eiji choked out. “He rejected me. Completely. H-He said…” His voice broke again. “He said he didn’t want me.”

There was a sharp silence. Then Shorter let loose a furious breath.

(That fucking asshole.)

Eiji’s eyes widened at the sudden burst of anger. “S… please don’t say that.”

(Those words aren't even enough to describe him, E. Shit. How could be be so fucking heartless? Damn him!)

“S, please…” he whispered, trying to calm him down. “Don’t be mad…”

(E, if you don’t stop crying, I swear I’m coming over there right now.)

“H-Huh? What? No, that’s not necessary!” Eiji quickly sat up straighter, wiping his face with the back of his hand.

(Then please, E. Just stop crying. I hate knowing you’re hurting.)

And for some reason, despite the storm of emotion in his chest, Eiji felt his lips twitch into a faint, trembling smile.

(There it is,) Shorter said quietly. (You’re smiling, aren’t you?)

“Huh? How’d you know?” Eiji sniffled.

(I can feel it. You don’t have to say it—I just do.)

Eiji let out a soft, broken chuckle. “Thanks, S…really.”

(Anytime, E.) There was a short pause before Shorter added, (Want me to sing for you?)

Eiji blinked, surprised, then nodded slowly, as if Shorter could see him. “Yeah…I’d like that.”

On the other end of the line, he heard Shorter clear his throat softly. After a moment of silence, his voice floated through the phone, tender and soothing—an anchor pulling Eiji back from the storm.

"The strands in your eyes that color them wonderful, stop me and steal my breath
And emeralds from mountains thrust towards the sky, never revealing their depth…"

A quiet gasp slipped from Eiji’s lips—he had never realized Shorter could sing like this. His voice was warm, steady, and unexpectedly beautiful, wrapping around each lyric with a kind of raw emotion that made Eiji’s heart ache in the best way.

"Tell me that we belong together, dress it up with the trappings of love
I'll be captivated, I'll hang from your lips
Instead of the gallows of heartache that hang from above…"

For reasons he couldn’t quite explain, Eiji felt the storm inside him begin to settle as Shorter’s voice flowed through the phone—gentle, steady, and full of quiet care. With a soft sigh, he leaned back against the wall, eyes closing as he held the phone to his ear, letting each note slowly dissolve the ache in his chest, second by second.

"I'll be your crying shoulder, I'll be love suicide
And I'll be better when I'm older, I'll be the greatest fan of your life…"

A gentle smile curved Eiji’s lips as a tender tightness bloomed in his chest—this time, not from pain, but something warmer. The words resonated deeply, because they were true. Shorter had always been his crying shoulder, the one constant in his chaos, the quiet anchor when everything else fell apart.

He realized then that Shorter had always been his steady anchor—the one who caught him every time Ash broke his heart, the one who gently wiped his tears when he cried, the one who never failed to lift his spirits when the world felt too heavy. In every quiet moment and every storm, Shorter was there. And truly, Eiji was grateful—more than words could ever say—to have someone like him in his life.

(You don’t have to keep hurting, you know?) Shorter’s voice came softly through the phone after his song ended, warm and full of quiet hope. (You’ll always have me.)

Eiji didn’t reply right away. He just sat there, letting the silence cradle his aching heart, waiting to hear more of that comforting voice.

(E? Are you still there?)

“Yeah,” Eiji finally breathed, his voice faint but steady. “I’m still here, S.”

(I just want you to remember I’m always here for you,) Shorter said, his tone tender. (If there had ever been a way to make you mine, I would’ve taken it a long time ago. But I’ll keep trying, E. I swear I’ll do my best to win your heart. Just...wait for me.)

Eiji’s heart tightened, not with pain this time, but with a bittersweet warmth. For so long, he had yearned to hear those words—from Ash. But maybe, just maybe, he’d been looking in the wrong direction all along. If he had met Shorter first, would things have been different? Would he have fallen for the boy who was always there—catching him when he fell, holding him through the storm?

(I love you, E,) Shorter whispered.

And somehow, it didn’t hurt to hear those words—it soothed him. Maybe Ash was never meant to say them. Maybe it was always Shorter.

"I wish I could love you too, S," Eiji whispered, eyes fluttering closed.

Maybe it has always been Shorter.

Notes:

Songs featured:

Hero - Enrique Iglesias
I'll Be - Edwin McCain

***

Oh Eiji, how I wish I could give you a big hug right now. ;-;

As always, comments, violent reactions, fangirling/fanboying words would be most appreciated. See you next chapter! :D

Chapter 28: Fight

Summary:

The morning after the storm. Ash and Eiji's quarrel reveals the raw wounds left by last night's untimely incident.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 13 and Eiji is 15.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Eiji still didn’t respond, even after Ash had knocked on the stall door again and again, he finally let out a heavy, defeated sigh and turned to leave the restroom, the silence echoing louder than any words could.

Why was Eiji so upset? All he’d done was speak the truth—he didn’t want a blind date. Blind dates were a punchline in his family story. His parents had met on one and, for a while, everything seemed picture-perfect. Then came the fights, the slammed doors, the divorce papers. When his mother passed away just months after the split, Ash became convinced that “fate” was just another word for bad timing. Ever since, he’d promised himself he’d stay far away from any romance that felt forced. He wasn’t about to betray Trixie—or himself—by playing along tonight.

Ash breathed out slowly and started back toward the oak tree strung with fairy lights, the scene that moments ago had felt like a trap. The little bistro table still waited beneath its trembling halos of gold, but Shunichi and Eika were gone. Only Max and Griffin lingered, their conversation hushed the moment they spotted him.

As the quiet stretched unbearably between them, Max stood and gently laid a hand on Ash’s shoulder. His voice was soft, but firm. “C’mon, Ash. Let’s go home.”

Ash nodded faintly, not trusting himself to speak. The three of them—Ash, Max, and Griffin—began walking through the dimly lit park, the twinkling lights above now feeling cold and distant. The once romantic evening had unraveled into a tangle of guilt and confusion, and with every step, Ash felt the weight in his chest grow heavier.

His hands were stuffed deep in his pockets, fists clenched. He couldn’t shake the silence that pressed around them, thick with everything unsaid.

“Max? Griffin?” Ash finally broke the silence, his voice low and uncertain.

Max glanced at him, his expression firm. “Ash,” he said quietly. “Do you realize how badly Eiji was hurt by what you said?”

Griffin nodded in agreement. “Max is right. That hit him hard.”

Ash frowned, frustration creeping into his voice. “But why? What did I say that was so wrong? You both know I don’t like being set up on blind dates. I thought I was just being honest.”

“We know you don’t like it,” Max replied patiently. “But there’s a difference between honesty and cruelty. Telling Eiji you didn’t want him, right to his face, in front of everyone? That wasn’t just blunt, Ash—it was harsh. He’s your best friend. Of course it hurt.”

Ash’s steps slowed. The words sank in like a cold wave crashing over him, and suddenly, he couldn’t breathe right. His mind reeled back to the look on Eiji’s face—shocked, pale, like he’d just been struck. Ash hadn’t even thanked him yet—for that day with Trixie, for always being there. Instead, he’d torn into him. All because of one stupid setup.

“Damn it…” he muttered under his breath.

“Fix it, Ash,” Max said simply, not unkindly. “Don’t let something this small ruin something that means that much.”

“And you really didn’t have to yell at him like that,” Griffin added, quieter but firm. “He didn’t deserve that.”

Ash let out a long, shaky sigh, his shoulders sinking under the weight of regret. The guilt twisted in his chest like a knot.

He’d messed up. And now, he had to make it right.

***

When Ash got home, the silence in his room felt heavier than usual. Still shaken from everything that had happened, he pulled out his phone without a second thought and dialed the only person he felt he could talk to—Trixie.

He couldn’t call Eiji. Not after the way things had exploded at the park. And as much as he wanted to confide in Griffin or Max, there was still an unspoken tension hanging between them. Right now, Trixie was all he had. She was his only refuge.

His girlfriend.

The word echoed in his head as he sank onto his bed, a faint smile tugging at his lips. It still felt surreal. Even now, hours later, he couldn’t quite believe it. The same girl who once turned him down in elementary school was now the one person closest to his heart.

The line clicked.

(Hello?)

“Hey, Trixie,” he said softly, leaning back against the headboard. “You're still up?”

(Yeah. Is everything okay?) There was immediate concern in her voice.

Ash exhaled, rubbing the back of his neck. “Not really. I...kind of had a fight with Ei-chan.”

(Oh?) Her voice lifted slightly in surprise. (What happened?)

He hesitated, trying to find the right words. “It was just...a stupid misunderstanding. I said something I shouldn’t have. I think I really hurt him.”

There was a pause on the other end. (Well...maybe give him a bit of space,) she said gently. (Sometimes people just need time to breathe.)

“You think he’ll be okay?” Ash asked, his voice laced with guilt.

(He probably just needs to cool off. But if you feel like you need to talk to him, then talk to him. Just be honest. And...remember, I’m here too, okay?)

A small, grateful smile returned to his lips. “Thanks, Trixie. Really. I just...I needed someone to listen.”

A soft yawn echoed through the phone, followed by a drowsy murmur: (I should probably head to bed... it’s getting pretty late.)

“Yeah...okay. Good night, Trixie. I love you.”

(Good night, Ash. Love you.)

The call ended with a soft click, and Ash set the phone down on his nightstand. He lay back on the bed, arms folded behind his head, eyes fixed on the ceiling.

His chest still felt heavy, but at least it wasn’t suffocating anymore.

Tomorrow, he’d talk to Eiji.

***

The next morning, sunlight streamed through the curtains, spilling golden warmth across Eiji’s bed. He stirred beneath the covers, eyes squinting against the brightness. With a sleepy groan, he pushed himself upright and stretched, limbs heavy and sore as though he’d run a marathon in his dreams.

What time was it?

His memories from the night before were hazy, tangled with exhaustion and lingering heartache. He remembered coming home, barely kicking off his shoes before collapsing into bed. The weight of everything had drained him dry.

Reaching for his phone on the bedside table, he blinked at the screen—and jolted upright.

11:48 AM.

His eyes widened. Had he really slept that long?

Just then, the phone buzzed in his hand. A text notification lit up the screen. He tapped it open, and his breath caught.

From: S
I'll be going to your apartment tomorrow, okay? Sleep tight. Sweet dreams. See you tomorrow. :)

His brows furrowed in confusion at first, but then he noticed the timestamp.

Yesterday, 10:51 PM.

His stomach flipped. If it’s already almost noon…then “tomorrow” is today—

His thoughts screeched to a halt as a soft knock sounded on his bedroom door. Eiji looked up just in time to see Eika peek in.

“Oh, Eiji—you’re finally up,” she chirped. “Someone’s here. I think he’s looking for you.”

“Wait, who—?” he started to ask, but she was already gone, her voice trailing cheerfully down the hallway.

Guessing it must be Shorter, Eiji scrambled out of bed, heart still pounding. He rushed through a quick shower, tugged on a clean shirt, and ran his fingers through his damp hair as he stepped out into the hallway.

"Sorry I'm late—I just woke up," he said breathlessly, a sheepish smile tugging at his lips as he stepped into the living room. "I hope you didn’t wait too—"

He stopped cold.

"Ei-chan..."

The voice hit him like a chord out of tune.

Eiji froze mid-step. His heart dropped as his gaze fell on the person sitting on the couch.

Ash.

His stomach twisted. The soft warmth he’d been holding onto vanished in an instant, replaced by a dull ache behind his ribs. Why was he here?

Without a word, his expression shuttered. He turned sharply on his heel, already retreating, but Ash was faster—rising from the couch and gently grabbing his arm.

"Ei-chan, wait—please. I'm really sorry," Ash called out, his voice low, uncertain.

Eiji didn’t stop walking. “Not now, Ash. Just…don’t,” he said flatly, lips tightening into a grimace.

“Huh? Why?” Ash took a step forward, reaching instinctively.

“I don’t want to fight with you, Ash. Not today. Not like this.” Eiji's hands curled into trembling fists at his sides. He still hadn’t turned around, but his shoulders were tense, knotted with restraint. The words from the night before echoed in his mind—sharp, cruel, and still too fresh. He wasn’t ready. The wound hadn’t even begun to scab.

“Come on, I said I’m sorry. Just talk to me, Ei-chan,” Ash pleaded.

That was the final crack.

Eiji spun around and shoved him hard, eyes flashing. “ASLAN! Don’t you get it? I said I don’t want to talk!”

His voice rang out, louder than he intended, but he didn’t care. He was angry, confused, and hurting. Keeping it all in was only making it worse.

Ash stepped back, stunned, his expression a mix of confusion and hurt. “I said I was sorry, Ei-chan. I don’t get it—why are you this mad at me?”

“Oh, so I’m not allowed to be mad now?” Eiji snapped, voice shaking. “What—you think you can say something like that and I’ll just smile and pretend I didn’t hear it?”

Ash’s lips parted, but no words came out.

Eiji let out a bitter scoff and turned his back on him again. The silence stretched for a beat too long.

“I couldn’t bear it, Ei-chan.” Ash’s voice came quietly from behind him. “I couldn’t take you being angry at me…”

Eiji clenched his jaw. That soft, broken tone—it should’ve softened him. But it didn’t. Not this time.

“You always say that,” he muttered. “You say you hate when I’m mad. Then why do you keep giving me reasons to be?”

Ash didn’t answer.

Eiji turned halfway, just enough to glance over his shoulder. His voice dropped, laced with pain. “You told me you didn’t want me, Ash. You said it like it meant nothing. Like I meant nothing.”

Ash took a hesitant step closer. “You know I didn’t mean it like that.”

“Then what did you mean?” Eiji snapped, spinning around to face him, chest heaving as the fire in his heart flared to life. “Tell me, Ash. Say it—explain it to me!”

Ash faltered for a moment, his gaze dropping. “I’m just...not into blind dates, Ei-chan,” he said quietly. “I never have been. And you know I have a girlfriend now. I love her.”

The words hit like a gut punch.

Eiji’s breath caught in his throat. The walls of the room seemed to shrink in around him, the air suddenly thick, his vision shimmering with tears he couldn’t blink away. He’d known it—had told himself not to hope—but hearing it aloud still cracked something deep inside.

"Alright, I get it! I fucking get that you love Trixie!" he shouted, his voice cracking under the weight of frustration. "I know that already, okay? You don’t have to keep throwing it in my face!" His tear-filled eyes, dark and furious, bore into Ash’s, blazing with a pain too raw to hide. The front door creaked open behind him, but he didn’t flinch—didn’t even look. In that moment, nothing else mattered.

Ash’s expression faltered, confusion flickering again in his eyes. “Wait...” he said slowly, voice suddenly softer. “Why are you reacting like this?” He paused, as if something had just clicked. “Don’t tell me...you actually wanted that date to happen?”

Eiji’s anger vanished like a snuffed flame. His expression went blank. The fire in his eyes dulled into something softer—sadder.

His silence was the only answer Ash needed.

“…Well, Eiji?” Ash pressed, his voice growing more serious, more desperate. “Don’t just stand there—tell me!”

But Eiji didn’t speak. He just looked at him, lips trembling, eyes rimmed red, too full of emotion to say what was really in his heart.

Because what could he say? That he’d wanted the date, not because it was romantic or exciting, but because it had been his only shot—his only chance to be close to Ash in a way that wasn’t just friendship?

The guilt twisted inside him like a knot. He’d exploded. He’d lashed out. And now he just stood there, paralyzed in the aftermath of feelings he couldn’t admit out loud.

He lowered his gaze, biting his lip, wishing something—anything—would break the silence. A phone ringing. A knock. Even another fight.

But all that followed was the echo of what he couldn’t say.

“Dude, don’t yell at him like that!” a sharp voice cut through the thick silence.

Both boys turned toward the sound. There, standing with arms crossed and a fierce glint in his eyes, was Shorter—and for the first time since the confrontation began, Eiji felt a flicker of relief.

“Shorter, stay out of this!” Ash snapped, his voice taut with frustration as he turned on him. “You don’t even know what’s going on!”

“Oh, believe me—I know exactly what’s going on,” Shorter replied coolly, a smug grin tugging at the corner of his lips. “And just so we’re clear—Eiji isn’t into this blind date bullshit either.”

Ash’s glare narrowed. “Oh yeah? And how the hell would you know?”

“Shorter, don’t—” Eiji began, panic flashing across his face.

But Shorter cut him off without missing a beat. “Because I’m the one he likes.”

WHAT?!

Eiji’s breath caught. His heart thundered in his chest. The word screamed in his mind, louder than anything said aloud.

Without warning, Ash seized Eiji by the arms and yanked him aside, the suddenness of it catching them both off guard. The shift was immediate—now it was Ash who trembled with emotion, his restraint unraveling.

“Is that true?” he demanded, voice low and dangerous, his grip tightening. “Eiji, tell me—is that true?”

“Ashu, please, I—”

“JUST ANSWER ME!” Ash roared, giving him a rough shake.

Eiji gasped, his breath hitching. His eyes widened, staring into Ash’s burning jade-green gaze—eyes wild with something fierce and unspoken. Ash’s grip was unrelenting, hands digging into his arms hard enough to bruise, trembling with anger, confusion…and something Eiji couldn’t quite name.

"Ash, stop! You're hurting Eiji!" Shorter shouted, his voice sharp with alarm. He lunged forward, trying to pry Ash’s hands off Eiji’s arms, but Ash shoved him back with a force that made him stagger.

“I told you, Shorter—stay out of this! This is between me and—”

He didn’t get to finish.

With a flash of movement, Shorter’s fist collided with his jaw, the impact sending Ash stumbling backward before he hit the floor with a dull thud.

“ASHU!” Eiji cried out, dropping to his knees beside him, his panic flaring. He reached out, hands trembling as he hovered protectively over his best friend. “Ashu, are you okay?”

Ash didn’t answer. His head was bowed slightly, a hand pressed against his cheek where the punch had landed.

Eiji exhaled shakily and turned toward Shorter, rising slowly to his feet. "S, please...can you give us a moment?" he said softly.

Shorter’s brow creased in confusion. “Huh? But E—”

“Please. Let me handle this.” Eiji placed both hands on Shorter’s shoulders, meeting his eyes with a calm yet pleading gaze. “I’ve got this. Don’t worry.”

For a second, Shorter looked like he wanted to protest. But the determination in Eiji’s dark eyes and the softness in his voice made it impossible to say no. With a heavy, reluctant sigh, he nodded and stepped toward the door.

“…Alright,” he muttered before disappearing out the door, leaving a tense silence in his wake.

Eiji turned back to the living room. Ash sat on the couch, hunched slightly, one hand pressed against his cheek where Shorter had landed the punch. A thin line of blood stained his lower lip. Despite the sting of the injury, Ash looked more hurt emotionally than physically.

“Does it still hurt, Ashu?” Eiji asked quietly as he moved to sit beside him. “Come on, let me treat it.”

He reached out with careful hands, but Ash slapped them away, his expression hardening.

“Don’t touch me.” The words came out low and sharp, like a warning.

Eiji flinched. “Huh? But—”

“What’s with the but, Eiji?” Ash suddenly snapped, turning toward him with eyes still burning. “Why didn’t you tell me you liked him?”

“Ashu...”

“Don’t call me that!” he barked, his voice cracking with emotion.

“Please…” Eiji pleaded softly, his voice already beginning to tremble. “Please, just calm down...”

And then, finally, the tears he’d been holding back broke free, streaming down his cheeks silently. All the pressure, all the confusion, all the pain—it was finally slipping out in the form of tears.

Ash stared at him for a moment, then his voice softened, though the tension still clung to him like smoke. “Just tell me the truth, Eiji.” His tone was no longer shouting—just desperate. “Is it true? Do you like Shorter?”

Eiji hesitated. “W-What…what do you mean by like?”

“You know what I mean!” Ash snapped, but this time with less bite. “Romantically. Do you like him like that?”

“I…” Eiji lowered his head, shame flooding his face. “I don’t know.”

The answer felt hollow even to him. But it was the only truth he had. Whatever Shorter had said, it hadn’t come from Eiji’s lips. And yet, part of him understood why Shorter did it—maybe to protect him, maybe to stir something in Ash. Either way, it only made things messier.

Ash scoffed bitterly. “You don’t know? Seriously? He just claimed you liked him, and your answer is I don’t know?” He threw his hands in the air, frustration pouring out. “Is this a fucking joke to you? Because it sure feels like one to me.”

Eiji’s tears came faster now. He wiped them with shaking fingers, his heart aching, his voice barely a whisper.

“Ash…what’s happening to us? Why are we like this now?”

Ash’s face faltered. The anger on his face flickered and dimmed. His eyes widened a little, like something inside him cracked.

Eiji continued, his voice drenched in pain. “We’ve never fought like this before. Never. Did growing up really change everything between us? Did we drift that far apart without even realizing it?”

For a long moment, Ash didn’t say anything. He looked away, jaw clenched, hands trembling slightly at his sides.

“…I don’t know, Ei-chan,” he finally said in a low voice. “I really don’t. Everything’s been changing so fast lately…I don’t even know what I’m feeling anymore.”

“We can fix this, right?” Eiji asked, his voice softening. “What were we even fighting about in the first place?”

“The blind date.”

Eiji nodded slowly. “Yeah, the blind date. Ashu…I never agreed to that. I told you last night, remember?”

Ash opened his mouth to speak—confused, maybe ready to argue—but Eiji gently held up a hand.

“Please, let me finish first.” His voice wavered, thick with unshed tears. “I didn’t go along with the blind date because…I knew you wouldn’t want it. I knew it wouldn’t make you happy. You already love someone.”

His chest tightened as the words left him, a quiet ache bleeding through each syllable. He took Ash’s hands, surprised when the other boy didn’t pull away this time. The warmth of that contact was both a comfort and a wound.

“Ashu...I’d never do something that could ruin what we have. I wasn’t angry—I was hurt. I know I overreacted, but it really stung when you said you didn’t want me.” His voice cracked, trembling with the weight of emotion. “Still, I’m sorry. I’m sorry for lashing out. And you don’t have to worry…I don’t support the blind date either. Not now. Not ever.”

There was a beat of silence before Ash suddenly leaned forward and wrapped his arms around Eiji, pulling him into a tight, desperate embrace. All the pain, all the tension, dissolved in that single, soul-deep moment.

“I’m sorry too, Ei-chan,” Ash whispered, burying his face against Eiji’s shoulder. “I was careless...and I let things get out of hand. I didn’t mean to hurt you. And...I never got to say this last night because everything went sideways—but...thank you. For everything.”

Eiji’s eyes welled up again, but this time, the tears felt lighter—almost like relief. He closed his eyes and leaned into the hug, his voice small but steady.

“It’s nothing, Ashu…” he murmured. “You know I’d do anything for you. Always.”

And for the first time in what felt like forever, the silence between them was no longer heavy. It was healing.

“But hey, there’s…one more thing,” Ash said, slowly pulling back from the hug, his voice softer now.

“Hm?” Eiji tilted his head, concern flickering in his eyes.

Ash hesitated, his brows drawing together as he searched Eiji’s face. “About Shorter…” he murmured, his voice low, almost cautious. “Is it true?”

Eiji paused, the question making him stiffen. “I really don’t know, Ashu.”

But now that Ash had brought it up again, he found himself turning the thought over. What was Shorter to him, really?

Ash folded his arms, brow furrowing. “You’re giving me that answer again.”

“Because it’s the truth,” Eiji said quietly. “I honestly don’t know. But…” His voice faltered.

“But?” Ash pressed.

Eiji gave a small, almost sheepish shrug. “S is kind of like my...special friend?”

Ash blinked. “Oh.”

“Oh?” Eiji echoed, one brow rising. “What’s with the oh?”

Ash quickly looked away, his expression hard to read. “It’s nothing. Forget it.”

A glint of amusement sparked in Eiji’s eyes. “Wait a second...are you jealous?”

“What?” Ash spun toward him, eyes wide. “No! Of course not!”

Eiji chuckled softly, the sound light and genuine. It had been too long since he felt this free. “Okay, okay. Calm down. You’re still my best friend, anyway. So…we good now?”

Ash cracked a grin and stood up, reaching out to tug Eiji up by the wrist. “Yup. We’re good. Now come on—let’s go grab some hotdogs or something. I’m starving.”

Eiji laughed and let himself be pulled to his feet, the tension between them finally melting into something warm and familiar. Together, they headed out the door, their faces lit with the same bright smiles they used to wear so effortlessly—like nothing had happened.

But deep down, as he walked beside his best friend, Eiji knew the truth.

If keeping that smile on Ash’s face meant sacrificing his own happiness…then it was a sacrifice he was willing to make.

Notes:

Hey there, guys! I'm so, so sorry for the really late update, and I apologize if this was all I could come up with for now. I just got work recently and I was really busy these past few days, I hope you understand. ;-;

But you know, I'm honestly so glad you guys are still patiently waiting for new chapters, and I really appreciate it. :">

So as always, comments would be most appreciated. Stay tuned for the next parts! :D

Chapter 29: Operation: Date Eiji - Part 1

Summary:

Behind Eiji's back, Shorter's taking matters into his own hands. What is he planning, and will it bring Eiji the happiness he deserves?

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 13 and Eiji is 15.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The days slipped by in a blur, and before they knew it, a brand new week had arrived. Eiji felt a wave of relief wash over him—he and Ash were friends again. He never liked fighting with his best friend; after everything that had happened, bickering was the last thing he wanted.

“Oh, Eika-chan, looks like Ash is already here to pick you up,” Shunichi said, glancing toward the door with a smile. “You should go with them too, Ei-chan.” The three of them were midway through breakfast when a firm knock echoed from the front door.

Eika took one final bite of her cereal, then drained the milk from her bowl. “Okay, Ibe-san, I’m off to school now.” She stood and bounced lightly on her feet, eager to start the day. “Eiji, come on.”

“I’m leaving too, Ibe-san,” Eiji chimed in, finishing the last bite of his pancake before pushing back his chair. “See you later!”

Shunichi watched them with a fond smile. “Alright, you two. Take care.”

With Eika close by, Eiji strode to the door and swung it open, greeting Ash with a wide grin. Now that they’d made up, the excitement of hanging out with his best friend again warmed him from the inside out.

“Good morning, Ash—” he began, but his smile faltered the moment he spotted the other girl standing beside the blonde-haired boy.

“Hi there, Eiji,” Trixie said, a sly smile playing on her lips as she waved casually.

Eiji blinked, confusion and irritation flickering across his face. “Uh, hello...to you too?” What was she doing here? Of all people, why her?

Oh, right—Trixie was his girlfriend now. And part of being her boyfriend meant picking her up from their house. And if he was picking her up, it meant they’d be walking to school together.

Great, just great. And the week hadn’t even really started yet.

“Sorry, Ei-chan,” Ash said, smiling apologetically. “Forgot to tell you last night—Trixie’s tagging along today.”

Eiji forced a neutral smile as he stepped outside. “It’s fine. I don’t mind.” Behind him, Eika slipped quietly out the door.

So much for a smooth start to the week.

***

The four of them walked toward school, but Ash and Trixie drifted ahead, wrapped up in their own little bubble. Behind them, Eiji and Eika kept a careful silence, exchanging quick, uneasy glances that spoke volumes—they both felt out of place.

“So, Eiji, how are things going with you?” Trixie’s voice suddenly cut through the quiet as she looked back at the boy trailing behind. Since when did she get so comfortable talking to him?

“I’m fine,” Eiji replied flatly, tightening his grip on his backpack straps. He knew getting annoyed this early wasn’t smart, but with Trixie around, his patience always thinned to a fragile thread.

“C’mon, Trixie, you really have to ask that? That’s Ei-chan you’re talking to,” Ash said with a teasing grin, draping an arm over her shoulder. “Since when has he ever not been fine?”

Trixie smirked. “Actually, it’s funny you say that. Last time we talked, you guys had a fight, didn’t you?”

Eiji’s ears perked up in surprise. How did she know about that?

Ash chuckled nervously, scratching the back of his neck. “Ah, well…I kinda told Trixie about it,” he admitted with an apologetic smile.

“Yeah, and I’m glad you two made up,” Trixie added sweetly, but Eiji saw through the mask. Fake bitch.

“I know,” Ash said earnestly. “Because honestly, I hate fighting with my best friend.” He glanced at Eiji, who forced a half-hearted laugh. Was the school getting further away or was it just him?

“So, what exactly did you fight about?” Trixie’s sudden curiosity caught Eiji off guard.

Ash opened his mouth to answer, but Eiji beat him to it.

“Well, Ibe-san and Mr. Glenreed tried to set us up on a da—”

“EI-CHAN!” Ash’s eyes widened in panic, silently begging him to stop.

“What’s wrong, Ashu?” Eiji asked innocently. “She deserves to know, don’t you think?”

Trixie blinked, her interest clearly piqued. “Wait, what did you just say?”

Ash tried again to intervene, but Eiji cut him off firmly.

“I said, Ibe-san and Mr. Glenreed tried to set us up on a date.”

“Ei-cha—”

“So…does that mean you two are dating?” Trixie asked, raising an eyebrow at both boys.

“NO!” they said in unison, though Eiji’s denial lacked conviction. Honestly, part of him almost wished it were true.

“Well, if not, then good. Why didn’t it happen?” Trixie pouted, clinging to Ash’s arm. The pout made her look like a duck, and Eiji couldn’t help but cringe.

“Because I’m taken now,” Ash said firmly, leaning down to kiss Trixie’s forehead with a public display of affection that made Eiji’s stomach twist.

Eika squeezed Eiji’s wrist gently. He grimaced, lips pressed tight. Really? Right here, right now? This day was testing his limits.

“You okay, Eiji?” Eika whispered, concern shining in her eyes.

He nodded weakly, forcing a small smile. At least his sister was here to keep him grounded; otherwise, he’d feel completely out of place.

Trixie glanced back with a mischievous grin. “Aww, aren’t you the sweetest boy? But of course, I know you’ll choose me. You love me, right?”

“Of course,” Ash said, smiling down at her like she was the only person in the world. Could this moment get any worse?

Just when Eiji thought he couldn’t take any more of the lovey-dovey display, relief flooded him as he spotted the familiar outline of Golden Phoenix High up ahead.

“Oh, look! School’s right there,” he said, his face brightening for the first time that morning. “Eika-chan, be a good girl today, okay? I gotta go. Bye!”

Without waiting for a reply, Eiji sprinted down the sidewalk toward the main entrance of the school. But just as he was about to reach the door, a sudden tug on one of his backpack straps caught him off guard, nearly making him stumble.

“Whoa there, E! What’s the rush?” came a familiar voice.

Eiji spun around to see Shorter standing there, a puzzled expression on his face as he held onto the strap tightly.

“Oh, S, it’s you,” Eiji said, relaxing a little. “Sorry, I didn’t see you. I thought I’d be late, so I ran all the way.” He gave a sheepish smile and scratched the back of his neck.

“No worries. First period doesn’t start for another fifteen minutes,” Shorter said with a grin, letting go of the strap. “Come on, let’s walk together.”

Eiji simply smiled in response, feeling a warmth spread through him as the two tenth graders continued side by side down the sidewalk.

With Shorter by his side, maybe this week wouldn’t be so bad after all.

***

"By the way, S," Eiji began as he and Shorter settled into their seats in the quiet classroom. "Mind explaining what exactly you were doing the other day?"

Shorter blinked, feigning innocence. "Huh? What are you talking about, E?"

Eiji crossed his arms, a pout forming on his lips. "Don't play dumb. You told Ashu I like you. Why would you say that?"

"Oh, that?" Shorter let out a chuckle, leaning back in his chair. "I was trying to help you out, obviously."

"Help me?" Eiji raised an eyebrow. "Of all the things you could’ve said, you went with that?"

"Think about it," Shorter replied, his grin fading just slightly. "If I hadn’t stepped in, what do you think Ash would've assumed? He’s not an idiot, E. He might’ve guessed that you actually agreed with what Mr. Ibe and Mr. Glenreed said. That wouldn’t have ended well."

Eiji frowned, clearly unconvinced. "Ashu would never think that."

Shorter gave him a pointed look. "You sure about that? There's a pretty good chance the thought would cross his mind."

Eiji sighed. "Okay, okay. I see your point. But still…why that explanation?"

Shorter's smile faltered. He looked away for a moment, then back at Eiji, more serious now. "You really don’t get it, do you?"

Eiji blinked. "Get what?"

Shorter sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Why’d I even fall for such a clueless guy?"

Eiji’s eyes widened. "What did you just say?"

Shorter laughed at his stunned expression. That innocent, wide-eyed look—like a bunny caught in the headlights—was just too adorable.

"Seriously, E? I told Ash you liked me so he wouldn’t think you liked him," Shorter said plainly. "I was protecting you. That’s all."

Eiji froze for a second, the realization dawning on him. "Oh."

Shorter chuckled again. "And by the way, E..."

Eiji looked over. "Hm? What is it, S?"

Shorter held his gaze for a beat too long, then looked away with a faint smile. "Nothing. Just...wait for me, okay?"

Eiji frowned, lips parting to ask what he meant, but the school bell rang sharply through the room, cutting him off.

Wait for him? What was that supposed to mean?

***

Later that night, Shorter stood frozen outside his sister’s bedroom door, fists clenched at his sides. His heart was pounding like it was trying to break free from his chest. He’d spent the whole day turning things over in his head, and after what felt like years of hesitation, he’d finally made up his mind.

He was going to act on his feelings for Eiji.

The problem? He had no idea how to do that.

And when it came to romance, dating, or anything even remotely sentimental, there was only one person he could think to turn to—Nadia.

With a deep, shaky breath, Shorter raised his hand and knocked on the door, wincing as if the sound itself might explode in his ears. He wasn't used to asking his sister for favors—especially not this kind—but if anyone knew what to do in a situation like this, it was her.

"Come in!" came Nadia’s voice, casual and breezy from inside.

Swallowing the lump in his throat, Shorter slowly opened the door and stepped inside. Nadia was sprawled across her bed, chin resting on her arms, flipping through one of her many glossy fashion magazines. She barely looked up.

“Nadia?” he said hesitantly.

“Yeah? What’s up, Shorter?” she replied, eyes still on the page.

“I, uh…I need your help.”

That got her attention. She sat up immediately, her magazine tossed aside as she fixed him with a curious gaze. “Help with what?”

Shorter shifted uncomfortably, wiping a hand down his face. His palms were sweaty. “I…I don’t really know how to say this…”

Nadia raised a perfectly shaped brow. “Well, if you’re just gonna stand there and stutter, I suggest you—”

“I’M GONNA DATE EIJI!” he blurted out.

The words exploded from him like a bomb. His cheeks went scarlet, and for a moment, the silence in the room was deafening.

Nadia stared at him, eyes wide. “I’m sorry, what?”

He groaned, face buried in his hands. “Ugh. Don’t make me say it again.”

“Oh, no, no, no—you have to repeat that,” she said, practically bouncing in place. “Do you want my help or not?”

Shorter glared at her but relented, voice more measured this time. “I said...I’m going to date Eiji. There. You happy now?”

“OH. MY. GOSH.” Nadia squealed so loudly it could’ve shattered glass. “YOU’RE SERIOUS?! THIS IS NOT A DRILL!”

Before he could protest, she launched herself across the room and threw her arms around him in a bone-crushing hug.

“What the fuck, Nadia? GET OFF ME!” he yelled, struggling to pry her off. “You’re disgusting!”

“Aww, don’t be like that, baby bro!” she cooed, finally letting go but grinning like the Cheshire Cat. “I never thought I’d see the day! My little brother finally stepping up and becoming a man.”

Shorter rolled his eyes, though a small smirk tugged at his lips despite himself. “Yeah, yeah. Save the commentary. So are you helping me or what?”

“Of course I’m in,” she said, already scooting back onto the bed and patting the spot next to her. “Now—what’s the plan?”

And just like that, the two Wong siblings huddled together, whispering, plotting, and exchanging ideas as they mapped out Operation: Date Eiji.

Shorter never imagined he’d be doing something this cheesy. He never imagined he’d need help falling in love. But then again...this wasn’t just anyone.

This was Eiji Okumura.

The boy he’d been in love with since middle school.

BRING IT ON!

Notes:

Who's excited for Shorter's plan? I know you are! :D

Guys, I really apologize for the long wait. Things have been really hectic for me these past few weeks, and I'm honestly so happy that after almost a month-long hiatus, it's back to updating this baby. Yay! *\(^O^)/*

Are you guys still with me? I hope you still are. And as always, comments, violent reactions, fangirling/fanboying words are highly encouraged. See you next chapter! :D

Chapter 30: Operation: Date Eiji - Part 2

Summary:

The moment of truth has arrived. Shorter takes a leap of faith, confessing his feelings and asking Eiji for a chance. But is Eiji ready to reciprocate, or will Shorter's confession be met with silence?

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 13 and Eiji is 15.

Also, this chapter contains a few songs, so listening while reading is most recommended for more feels.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The next day, as soon as the final bell rang, Eiji made a beeline for the gym. His heart felt a little lighter knowing he’d have training to distract him—pole vaulting always helped clear his head. After the whirlwind of awkward moments and confusing feelings from the past few days, he needed the routine. The adrenaline. The focus.

But when he reached the gym doors, he stopped in his tracks.

The place was completely dark.

No sounds of sneakers squeaking against polished floors. No grunts of exertion. No chatter from his fellow club members. Not even the usual thud of a ball or the rhythmic clack of practice gear.

The gym was empty.

Eiji blinked, his brow furrowing. That was...strange. Normally, by the time he arrived, the Sports Club would already be in full swing, with athletes spread across the facility doing their own training. But now? Not a soul in sight.

Had the meeting been canceled? Rescheduled? Moved somewhere else?

He pulled out his phone, already dialing the one person who’d know for sure.

The call connected after a few rings. (Hello?) came Nadia’s voice, cheerful and breezy as ever.

“Hey, Nadia,” Eiji said, glancing around the deserted hallway. “We have training today, right?”

(Oh, we sure do!) she replied, just a little too brightly. (Just make sure to change first, alright?)

Eiji blinked. Her tone was overly peppy—suspiciously so.

“Uh…okay, but where is everybo—?”

Before he could finish his sentence, the call ended.

Eiji stared at his phone, baffled. Did she…just hang up on him?

“…What the heck?” he muttered, lowering the phone slowly.

Now more confused than ever, he looked toward the locker rooms. Something was definitely going on.

Eiji let out a reluctant sigh and stepped further into the dim gym, the faint echo of his footsteps bouncing off the empty walls. Shadows stretched long across the floor, swallowing the space in an almost eerie silence. He made his way to the locker room, and to his surprise, he spotted the scattered bags of the other club members strewn across the benches and floors.

That was odd.

Shrugging off his growing unease, he told himself maybe everyone was just running late—or maybe he had arrived too early. Either way, he needed to get ready. So, he changed into his sportswear, the fabric cool against his skin, his movements automatic but his mind restless.

A few minutes later, Eiji stepped out of the locker room, now fully dressed for practice. Yet the gym remained deserted. No sign of Nadia or anyone else. His heart sank a little as a wave of doubt crept in. Where was everyone? Was the meeting still happening? Or was this some kind of joke? Were they all hiding, trying to make him think it was canceled?

“Hey, everyone!” Eiji called out, forcing a lighter tone. “If you’re pulling a prank on me, cut it out. It’s not funny!”

Only his own voice returned his shout, hollow and unanswered, ricocheting through the vast emptiness.

“Come on, guys!” he called again, louder this time, desperation creeping in. “Seriously, knock it off already!”

Suddenly, a gentle melody swelled through the room—a heartfelt ballad weaving softly from the speakers tucked into the gym’s corners.

Eiji’s throat tightened, a lump forming as his palms grew clammy. His heartbeat picked up, pounding fiercely in his chest. What was this? What was happening?

"They read you Cinderella, you hoped it would come true
That one day your Prince Charming would come rescue you
You like romantic movies, and you never will forget
The way you felt when Romeo kissed Juliet

And all this time that you've been waiting, you don't have to wait no more…"

Eiji’s eyes widened, and a soft gasp escaped him. The voice was unmistakable—warm, gentle, familiar.

“Shorter?” he whispered, disbelief coloring his tone.

And just like that, a spotlight flicked on, illuminating a figure a few feet away.

There stood Shorter—purple hair catching the light—with a shy smile curling his lips. One hand gripped a microphone; the other was tucked behind his back, hidden from view.

The gym, once empty and cold, suddenly felt alive.

"I can love you like that, I would make you my world
Move heaven and earth if you were my man
I will give you my heart, be all that you need
Show you you're everything that's precious to me
If you give me a chance, I can love you like that

I can love you like that…"

Eiji’s breath hitched, his voice faltering as he whispered, “S…” His eyes stayed locked on Shorter—the purple-haired boy pouring his heart out in song, every word reaching straight into Eiji’s soul.

"I never make a promise I don't intend to keep
So when I say forever, forever's what I mean
Well, I'm no Casanova, but I swear this much is true
I'll be holdin' nothing back when it comes to you

You dream of love that's everlasting
Well, baby, open up your eyes…"

Eiji’s breath caught as he watched Shorter pour his heart into the song. His mind felt like it was spinning in slow motion, caught between disbelief and something far deeper.

What was happening? Why was Shorter standing here, in the middle of the gym, singing to him?

And more confusing than anything—why did his heart flutter and wobble with every note of the purple-haired boy's voice, as if it were suddenly walking on unsteady ground?

"I can love you like that, I would make you my world
Move heaven and earth if you were my man
I will give you my heart, be all that you need
Show you you're everything that's precious to me
If you give me a chance, I can love you like that…"

Just as Eiji’s mind struggled to process the overwhelming moment, the gym suddenly burst to life—the lights flicked on all at once, flooding the space with warmth and brightness.

Before him, the entire Sports Club stood in a loose circle, grinning from ear to ear. Among them were Alex, Bones, and Kong, their faces beaming with excitement. Some looked barely able to contain their giddiness, while others gave eager thumbs-ups, their eyes sparkling with mischief and encouragement.

So this was their plan all along.

Suddenly, everything clicked into place, and a slow smile spread across Eiji’s face. Now, it all made perfect sense.

"If you want tenderness, I got tenderness
And I see through to the heart of you
If you want a man who will understand, you don't have to look very far
I can love you, I can love you…"

As Shorter’s voice filled the gym, a few excited squeals bubbled up from the club members around them. With every note, Shorter took slow, deliberate steps toward Eiji, his eyes never leaving the raven-haired boy’s face—intense, sincere, and completely focused.

"I can love you like that, I would make you my world
Move heaven and earth if you were my man
I can give you my heart, be all that you need
Show you're everything, that is precious to me
I can love you like that…"

A soft, sweet smile lingered on Shorter’s lips as he slowly pulled his hand from behind his back, revealing a bouquet of deep red roses—each petal glowing warmly under the gym lights.

“S…what’s going on here? What’s all this for?” Eiji asked nervously, his voice barely above a whisper, eyes wide with a mixture of surprise and confusion.

Shorter met his gaze steadily. “You know, E…there’s something I’ve been wanting to—”

Before he could finish, a loud, jubilant yell cut through the air.

“OH YEAH! MY BABY BROTHER’S FINALLY BECOMING A MAN! WOOO!” Nadia’s voice rang out from the side, full of excitement.

Shorter shot her an annoyed glare, while Eiji couldn’t help but chuckle at the interruption. Nadia just grinned cheekily back, mouthing a silent apology.

Letting out an exasperated sigh, Shorter turned back to Eiji, who still looked caught between confusion and nervousness.

“Don’t worry, E,” Shorter said softly, a jittery smile breaking through his calm exterior. “I’m way more nervous than you are.”

Before Eiji could respond, Bones shouted from the side, “Seriously, Shorter? You’re nervous? Boo, that’s so lame!”

“You’re weak, man! If you’re not gonna do it, then I will be the one to ask him out—” Kong started, but the purple-haired boy shot a warning glare over his shoulder, silencing him instantly.

Setting the bouquet gently on the floor, Shorter reached for Eiji’s hands, his touch tender and sure. He dropped to one knee, his eyes locking onto Eiji’s deep, dark brown ones with an intensity that made Eiji’s breath catch.

“Eiji, my E…will you give me a chance to date you? To show you just how much I love you?”

Eiji’s jaw dropped, words caught somewhere between shock and awe. He honestly didn’t know what to say. Yet, deep down, he felt profoundly touched by Shorter’s courage and sincerity. Despite knowing he loved someone else, Shorter was still here—right in front of him—offering his heart. Just the thought of that bravery tugged painfully at his own.

“Oh my gosh, here it comes! Eiji’s gonna answer, you guys!” Nadia shouted excitedly.

“Say yes, Eiji! Please say yes!” another member cheered, their voices bubbling with anticipation.

“Waaah! I’m so happy for you both!” a third voice cried out, filled with joy.

“My Eiji boy! Waaah!” Bones sobbed dramatically.

“Man, I’m gonna regret letting him go!” Kong added with a playful groan.

Shorter chuckled softly, his eyes never leaving Eiji’s, amused by the lively outburst surrounding them.

“S…”

“Yes?”

Eiji looked away, his voice barely above a whisper. “I…I don’t deserve you.”

Shorter straightened, concern creasing his brow. “No, that’s not true.”

“But you know I love—” Eiji began, only to be gently cut off as Shorter cupped his face with tender hands, locking eyes with him.

“I know, E. And I want to help you.”

“But, S…I can’t hurt you.”

Tears welled up in Eiji’s eyes, shimmering with the weight of uncertainty and fear. He couldn’t bear the thought of causing Shorter pain, nor could he promise he could shift his feelings away from Ash. The idea of loving Shorter—it felt both hopeful and impossible all at once.

“I don’t care if I get hurt,” Shorter said softly, brushing Eiji’s tears away with the pads of his thumbs. “Just give me a chance, E. Please?”

“S…” was all Eiji could manage before he pulled Shorter into a tight, heartfelt embrace.

One thing was clear—this boy deserved that chance.

But then, as Eiji looked up, he suddenly pulled away from the hug, his eyes widening in shock. Standing by the gym’s entrance was a familiar figure—Ash. His expression was unreadable, calm yet intense, as he quietly took in the scene before him.

Everyone, including Shorter, turned to follow Eiji’s gaze. The purple-haired boy’s jaw clenched slightly at the sight of Ash standing there, silent but unmistakably present.

“Oh, Ash’s here,” Alex said, stepping forward to guide the blonde-haired boy toward the group.

“Yo, dude, did you see what Shorter just did?” Kong asked, nudging Ash.

Ash blinked, breaking free from what looked like a distant, trance-like state. He looked over at the two ninth graders, his voice quiet but clear. “Yeah.”

“But Eiji boy still hasn’t said anything,” Bones added with a grin. “We’re all still waiting to hear what he’s going to say.”

Ash’s gaze drifted back to Eiji, who stood frozen, torn between the two boys. Shorter’s eyes, filled with vulnerability and hope, never left him.

“E,” Shorter whispered, reaching out to link their fingers together, his voice trembling with earnestness. “Please give me a chance. Please. I love you.”

But Eiji remained silent, caught in a storm of emotions. What should he say? He wanted to say yes—he knew he had to give Shorter that chance—but he didn’t want to hurt him. Shorter didn’t deserve pain; he was too precious, too genuine.

“Please, Eiji,” Shorter urged softly, “Give me a chance. Give yourself a chance.”

A chance for Shorter, for himself...but what about Ash?

Suddenly, Eiji’s eyes shifted to Ash as if silently asking for his blessing. At this moment, his best friend was the only person whose opinion mattered most.

And Ash?

He smiled.

It was a small, gentle smile—full of warmth and understanding. In that instant, Eiji felt his heart stop for a moment. He wasn’t sure what to feel—hurt? Relieved? Grateful? But Ash’s smile said one thing clearly: he was willing to let Eiji go, to give him the freedom to find happiness with someone else.

Maybe this was a sign after all. A sign that it was time to open his heart.

Taking a deep breath, Eiji turned back to Shorter, eyes steady and voice sure.

"Yes, S. I'm giving you and I a chance."

At once, the entire Sports Club erupted into cheers, their joy echoing through the gym like a wave of celebration.

Notes:

Song featured:

I Can Love You Like That - All-4-One

***

So here we go, the start of Eiji and Shorter's courtship stage. Are y'all ready for the sweetness? I know you are, we definitely need some of the sugary, fluffy stuff after everything that happened in the canon storyline. <3

As usual, comments and fangirling/fanboying words are highly encouraged for this part. Stay tuned for the next parts! :D

Chapter 31: Heavy Heart

Summary:

A question of honor, a moment of truth. As Shorter seeks approval from Shunichi and Eika, Ash realizes something.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 13 and Eiji is 15.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After classes ended, Ash made his way to Eiji’s school, planning to wait for his best friend to finish training so they could walk home together—just like they always did. He had originally planned to walk with Trixie, but she’d gone ahead, saying she had to attend a friend’s birthday party. So instead, Ash decided to keep Eiji company.

When he reached the gym, Ash paused in surprise. The entire Sports Club was gathered, faces lit up with bright smiles, some practically buzzing with excitement—as if something romantic was unfolding right before their eyes. What was going on? Was this some new kind of training? And where was Eiji?

Then, through the crowd, Ash spotted a familiar mop of raven-black hair—he’d recognize it anywhere.

Stepping closer, his eyes widened in disbelief as he realized who Eiji was with. There, in the middle of the group, stood Eiji, wrapped in the arms of none other than Shorter Wong.

What the fuck? What the hell is going on in here? Why is Shorter holding my best friend like that?

Confusion and a sharp pang of something unfamiliar twisted inside Ash’s chest. His hand instinctively rose to clutch his heart, feeling as if a sudden, cold sting had pierced through it—deep, painful, and unwelcome.

But why? Why did seeing this make his chest tighten like that? What was happening to him?

“Oh, Ash’s here,” a familiar voice called out, but Ash didn’t even register it. His mind was elsewhere—heavy and distant.

His face was unreadable, cold and blank as he followed Alex deeper into the gym. The sight of the Sports Club members, all eyes on him—and on Eiji and Shorter—only tightened the knot of discomfort twisting in his gut. A numbness threatened to take over his entire body.

“Yo, dude,” Kong greeted as they approached. “Did you see what Shorter just did?”

And with that, Ash blinked, suddenly snapping out of his thoughts, and looked over at Alex and Kong.

Ash blinked, suddenly jolted from his haze. He glanced at Alex, then Kong, but the words felt hollow in his ears. “Yeah,” he murmured, though he hadn’t actually seen what happened. His voice lacked conviction, drained by something he couldn’t name.

He was afraid to find out.

"But Eiji boy still hasn’t said anything,” Bones said nearby. “We’re all still waiting to hear what he’s going to say.”

Answer? What answer?

Ash’s jaw dropped, and a soft gasp escaped him as realization crashed over him—Shorter was asking Eiji out. That explained the giddy excitement hanging in the air. That explained why Eiji and Shorter were standing at the center of the crowd.

Then his eyes locked with Eiji’s. Those dark brown eyes held something familiar—a question, a plea, a silent request for permission.

Ash felt a bitter smile twist his lips. Of course Eiji would ask him. They were best friends, after all.

And who was he to stand in his way?

He caught the flash of surprise in Eiji’s eyes, followed by a heavy sigh. Then, turning around, Eiji faced Shorter—who was waiting, anxiety clear in his stance.

"Yes, S. I'm giving you and I a chance."

The gym exploded with cheers and applause—all of them celebrating—except for Ash.

Ash let out a long, steady sigh. In truth, he appreciated that Eiji hadn’t rushed his answer—that he waited for Ash’s silent permission first. He wasn’t opposed to Shorter; he knew how genuine and caring the purple-haired boy was toward his best friend. Shorter better take good care of Eiji—or Ash would hunt him down himself.

Still, no matter how much he tried to convince himself, the weight in his chest lingered, pressing down hard. Why did his heart feel so unbearably heavy?

“Alright, you guys, show’s over,” Alex announced suddenly, breaking the tension. “Time to head home.”

“Waaah! My Eiji boy’s seeing someone now!” Bones exclaimed.

“No kidding!” Kong chimed in. “We’re officially stumped, yo!”

Just then, Nadia swaggered over and gave the two a playful smack on the back of their heads.

“Oh, quit being so dramatic, you two,” she scoffed, rolling her eyes. “It’s not cute on you at all.”

“Shut up, Nadia,” Kong shot back. “You don’t know what it feels like.”

“Yeah, what he said!” Bones agreed, puffing up his chest.

“Tch. Knock it off, you two,” Shorter muttered, rolling his eyes at their antics.

“You guys are seriously weird,” Ash said flatly, folding his arms with an amused smirk.

Watching the scene unfold, Eiji stepped forward, slipping between Bones and Kong with a warm grin. Draping an arm over each of their shoulders, he teased, “C’mon, don’t be so down. I like you guys too, you know.”

Instantly, their faces lit up. Eyes sparkling, they threw their arms around him in a tight, enthusiastic group hug. Eiji caught the flicker of surprise on Shorter’s and Ash’s faces but winked at them reassuringly—he could handle this.

“Really, Eiji boy?” Bones asked, voice dripping with disbelief.

“Did you hear that, guys?” Kong crowed proudly. “Eiji boy likes us! Take that!”

Eiji chuckled, shaking his head. “Of course I do.”

“Aww, Eiji boy,” Bones and Kong cooed, clearly touched by his words.

“You’re like my little brothers,” Eiji added fondly.

Laughter bubbled up from the group, and even Bones and Kong couldn’t hide their embarrassment. Eiji’s grin widened as he pulled away from the hug, clearly enjoying their reaction.

“C’mon, Eiji boy, seriously?” Bones whined, slumping his shoulders.

“I can’t believe you, man. How could you do this to us?” Kong groaned, looking heartbroken.

“That’s enough, you two,” Shorter said firmly, gently tugging Eiji away.

“Hey, Shorter, you’re not even his boyfriend yet, so quit acting like it!” Kong shot back.

Shorter simply rolled his eyes again, ignoring their playful glares. Turning to Eiji, he offered a sweet smile. “Come on, E. I’ll take you home.”

“Oh, sure—” Eiji began, but suddenly felt a firm hand grasp his other arm.

“Let me take you home, Ei-chan,” Ash said quietly. “We’re neighbors, after all.”

“Dude, I got this,” Shorter replied with a frown, pulling Eiji closer.

“Don’t even try, Shorter,” Ash shot back, a quiet edge in his voice. “Ei-chan literally lives next to my apartment. I should be the one.”

Shorter’s eyes narrowed. “Actually, Ash, I plan to go to E’s place myself. So I insist.” His grip on Eiji’s arm tightened. “Let me take him home.”

Ash raised an eyebrow. “And why’s that?”

“I want to ask Mr. Ibe and Eika for permission. And maybe even his parents’ blessing,” Shorter said, a confident smirk playing on his lips.

A heavy, tense silence fell as the two stared each other down—jade-green eyes meeting soft brown ones, a spark of unspoken challenge crackling in the air like lightning.

“Alright, you two, that’s enough,” Alex interrupted, breaking the charged atmosphere.

“I know,” Nadia added with a sigh. “You’re both acting so weird.”

Shorter tugged Eiji gently. “Come on, E, let’s go.”

“Wait, S,” Eiji called out, stopping and turning to face Ash. “Are you going home too, Ashu?”

“Go on, Ei-chan,” Ash replied softly. “Shorter’s right—he needs to ask your family.”

“But what about you?”

“Don’t worry about me. I’ll head out ahead. See you around.”

Without another word, Ash turned and strode toward the exit, his usual cold expression firmly in place.

But was it just Eiji’s imagination, or did he catch a flicker of pain flickering behind those jade-green eyes?

What was happening to his best friend?

***

“Are you sure about this, S?” Eiji asked, voice thin with nerves as they turned onto his block. The winter air nipped at his cheeks, already warm from embarrassment.

Shorter’s answer was a gentle laugh. “Positive. If I’m serious about courting you, the first people who should know are the ones who love you most.” He gave Eiji’s arm a reassuring squeeze.

A blush flared across Eiji’s face. Nobody had ever talked about him that way—like winning his heart was something to be done properly, with blessings and respect.

Quietly he murmured, “Why me, S?”

Instead of answering, Shorter threaded their fingers together and drew him toward the apartment steps. The contact made Eiji’s pulse skip. They sat side by side on the low stone stoop, city lights flickering across their joined hands.

“I’ve liked you since sixth grade,” Shorter began, gaze soft. “Back when all I could see were big brown eyes and a smile that made everything feel lighter. I wanted to say hi, but I was this shy, spiky-haired kid who thought you were way out of his league.”

Eiji managed a shaky laugh. “You? Shy?”

“Terrified,” Shorter admitted, chuckling at the memory. “So I watched from a distance for almost three years. Then freshman year came—you finally spoke to me, and it felt like the sun came out.” He lifted their hands, brushing his thumb across Eiji’s knuckles. “Since then the feeling hasn’t faded. It’s only grown.”

Eiji’s chest tightened. He glanced from their laced fingers to Shorter’s earnest expression and felt something warm break open inside him. Loved—even when he’d been at his lowest, even when his heart had been chasing someone else.

“I…I don’t know what I did to deserve that,” he whispered.

Shorter smiled, all certainty and quiet devotion. “You just had to exist, E.”

Eiji stood, still holding Shorter’s hand, and offered a shy grin. “Come on. Let’s go meet the people who made that possible.”

Hand in hand, they headed inside.

***

"I'm home," Eiji called out as he stepped into the apartment with Shorter right behind him.

On the couch, Shunichi looked up from the television, pleasantly surprised. “Ah, just in time for dinner.”

Beside him, Eika grinned. “And you brought Shorter too, huh?”

“Good evening, everyone,” Shorter greeted sheepishly, rubbing the back of his neck.

Shunichi smiled. “What brings you by, Shorter? You two working on a school project or something?”

“Actually, Mr. Ibe, I—” Shorter started, but Eika cut in quickly.

“Hold that thought,” she said, standing up and patting him on the back. “I’m starving. Let’s eat first.” She gave him a playful wink. “You're staying for dinner, alright?”

Shorter chuckled. “Thanks for the invite.”

The four of them gathered around the dining table. Shunichi and Eika sat on one side while Eiji and Shorter took the other. The meal flowed with light conversation—school gossip, favorite shows, and bits of shared laughter.

Then, halfway through dinner, Eika tilted her head and asked, “So, Shorter…what did you want to tell us?”

Eiji glanced at Shorter and nodded. “Actually, S came because he wanted to talk to you both.”

Shunichi raised a brow. “Oh? What about?”

Taking a steady breath, Shorter rose from his seat, the clatter of his chair drawing everyone’s attention.

“Mr. Ibe, Eika…” His voice was calm, but his hands were clenched at his sides. “I came tonight to ask for your blessing. I’d like to date Eiji—if that’s alright with you.”

The room fell still.

Shunichi nearly choked on his rice. Eika froze mid-bite, eyes wide. Across from them, Eiji sat frozen, lips pressed together, his cheeks burning with embarrassment. Shorter stood tall despite the sweat beginning to bead at his brow.

“Ahem,” Shunichi finally cleared his throat. “That’s…quite the request. Ei-chan, did you agree to this?”

Eiji ducked his head slightly, voice soft. “Yes. I did.”

Shunichi nodded slowly. “Alright, Shorter. Sit down.”

Shorter obeyed instantly, folding back into his seat, his posture straight and respectful. The room grew quiet again as Shunichi regarded him with a thoughtful gaze.

“Do you love Ei-chan?”

“Yes, sir. I do.” The answer came without hesitation.

Eika let out a small, dramatic “Oooh,” clutching her chest like she was watching a soap opera. Eiji’s eyes flicked toward Shorter, stunned at how casually—how easily—he said it.

“Well then,” Shunichi said, leaning back in his chair. “That’s all I needed to hear. The rest is up to Ei-chan now.”

“What? That’s it?” Eika blinked. “You’re just gonna let him date Eiji that easily?”

Shunichi chuckled, ruffling her hair. “If someone truly loves your brother, it’s not our place to get in the way.”

“In that case,” Eika declared with a grin. “You have my permission too!”

Shorter’s face lit up in relief, a wide smile breaking across his features. “Thank you! Seriously—thank you both. I promise, I’ll take care of Eiji and love him with everything I’ve got.”

Eiji looked between the smiling faces of his sister, his guardian, and the boy now glowing beside him. For the first time in a long while, the weight in his chest felt just a little lighter.

Shorter really did deserve a chance.

***

Ash walked slowly down the sidewalk toward his apartment building, each step weighed down by something he couldn't quite name. His chest felt tight, like his heart was carrying a burden he didn’t remember picking up. He told himself he was fine—this wasn’t a big deal. He had no reason to feel like this.

But ever since he learned about Shorter’s feelings for Eiji, something had shifted inside him. It wasn’t anger or resentment—not exactly. He'd even said he wasn’t against it. Still, a strange unease crept in whenever he saw them together, and no matter how much he tried to shrug it off, it lingered.

As he reached the front porch, Ash paused. Two figures sat on the steps, half-lit by the soft glow of the porch light.

He froze.

His breath caught in his throat as he recognized them—Eiji and Shorter. Without thinking, Ash ducked behind the nearest tree, heart pounding. He felt ridiculous, hiding like this, but curiosity rooted him in place.

Peeking cautiously around the trunk, he listened.

“I’ve liked you since sixth grade,” Shorter was saying, voice low and earnest. “Back when all I could see were big brown eyes and a smile that made everything feel lighter. I wanted to say hi, but I was this shy, spiky-haired kid who thought you were way out of his league.”

Ash heard Eiji laugh softly. “You? Shy?”

“Terrified,” Shorter admitted with a laugh of his own. “So I watched from a distance for almost three years. Then freshman year came—you finally spoke to me, and it felt like the sun came out. Since then the feeling hasn’t faded. It’s only grown.”

Ash watched as Shorter gently took Eiji’s hand and ran a thumb over his knuckles, his expression glowing with quiet affection.

A sharp breath escaped Ash’s lips, and he leaned back against the tree, eyes wide with realization.

Shorter really does love him.

And, maybe…just maybe…he was jealous.

No. Not maybe.

He was jealous.

He was jealous of Shorter’s courage—of the way he could speak so openly about his feelings. Jealous that someone else might be closer to Eiji now, that someone else might be the one Eiji looked for first.

It wasn’t just about attention. It was about belonging.

Ash had always been the one by Eiji’s side—the one who protected him, made him laugh, caught him when he fell. But now, he wasn’t the only one. Now, someone else was stepping in.

And as much as it stung, he knew Shorter was the kind of person who would never hurt Eiji. Who would love him with everything he had.

Maybe…maybe that was a good thing.

After all, Ash had Trixie. If Eiji had Shorter, then maybe he could finally step back a little. Maybe he didn’t have to be everything for him anymore.

Maybe that would be better...right?

Ash closed his eyes, let out a slow, shaky sigh, and told himself:

Yeah. It’s better this way…

Notes:

Hey there, guys! So here you go, a pretty long update to make up for the time I was gone. Things were really busy during the holidays, but now I'm proud to say that I'm back to continuing this story. ^_^

And as always, comments, violent reactions, fangirling/fanboying words would be highly appreciated. Stay tuned for the next chapter! :D

Chapter 32: Red Roses

Summary:

More than just flowers. As Eiji and Shorter's love story begins, he learns the beautiful truth hidden within three red roses.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 13 and Eiji is 15.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The next morning, Eiji made his way down the hallway, half-lost in thought as he headed toward his first-period classroom. The hum of chatter surrounded him, but his mind was elsewhere—until a gentle tap on his shoulder made him pause.

Turning around, he found one of his female classmates standing there, a giddy smile lighting up her face. Her hands were tucked behind her back in a way that made her look like she was hiding a secret.

“Hey, Eiji,” she said, trying—and failing—to suppress a giggle. “Someone asked me to give this to you.”

Before he could respond, she pulled out a single red rose and held it out to him.

“A…rose?” Eiji blinked, startled as he hesitantly accepted the flower. “Who’s it from?”

She only shrugged, mischief dancing in her eyes. “No idea. Someone just handed it to me and told me to pass it along.” She gave him a light tap on the shoulder. “Anyway, I’ll see you later!”

With that, she skipped off, leaving Eiji rooted to the spot, staring at the rose in confusion. He turned the flower over in his hands, brows drawn together. What was going on?

Shaking his head, he continued walking toward the classroom, trying to make sense of the strange encounter—when another classmate appeared, this time a boy. He, too, had one hand hidden behind his back and a knowing smile on his lips.

“Eiji,” he said smoothly. “This is for you.”

"Another rose?" Eiji asked, his forehead crumpled. "What's going on in here?"

And just like that, he produced another red rose and placed it gently into Eiji’s hands.

“Wait…what?” Eiji asked, completely bewildered. “Another rose? Seriously, what is this?”

But just like before, the boy didn’t answer. He gave a small wink and walked off, leaving Eiji more puzzled than ever.

Now holding two roses, Eiji continued down the hallway, glancing between them with a mixture of amusement and confusion. It wasn’t that he disliked the gesture—far from it. It was sweet, almost…romantic. But why now? Valentine’s Day had come and gone. Who was behind this?

Still lost in thought, Eiji stepped into the classroom—and immediately froze.

Everyone was looking at him.

Every single one of his classmates was grinning like they were in on some elaborate secret. They stood shoulder to shoulder, practically buzzing with anticipation. It felt like he’d walked into a surprise party.

“Okay…what’s going on?” he asked cautiously, eyeing them. “Why are you all smiling like that?”

The group suddenly parted like a curtain, and Eiji’s breath caught in his throat.

There, standing in the center of the room, was Shorter.

He was holding a third red rose.

“S?” Eiji’s voice cracked slightly as a blush crept onto his cheeks. “What are you…what is this?”

With a bright, affectionate smile, Shorter stepped forward and offered him the final rose.

“Here, E. This one’s for you.”

Around them, their classmates erupted into squeals and teasing laughter, and Eiji’s cheeks flushed even deeper. His heart was pounding now, and he could barely meet Shorter’s eyes.

“S, seriously—what is all of this?” he asked, voice small but full of wonder. “You didn’t have to—”

"Didn't you notice, E? There's a note attached to each stem," Shorter answered with a chuckle.

Shorter chuckled. “Didn’t you notice? Look closely. There’s a note on each one.”

Blinking, Eiji brought the roses up to examine them more closely. Sure enough, each stem had a small paper tag tied to it.

The first note read: I

The second: love

And the third: you

His eyes widened. His mouth opened, but no words came out. His face, already red, turned a deeper shade.

He looked up at Shorter, who stood there with that same soft, unwavering smile.

“Do you like it, E?” Shorter asked quietly.

“I—I…um…” Eiji stammered, clutching the roses like they were made of glass. His heart felt too big for his chest. “I don’t even know what to say…”

But before he could finish, a voice rang out from the doorway, sharp and unmistakable.

“Okay…like, what is going on in here?”

Eiji spun around, startled.

Trixie stood at the door, arms crossed and brows raised, and right beside her—was Ash, his expression unreadable.

Eiji’s heart skipped a beat. What were they doing here?

Right. It suddenly clicked in Eiji’s mind—since they were already in eighth grade, it was about time to start thinking seriously about where to go for high school. He recalled Ash mentioning once that he might end up attending the same school as him, and, naturally, wherever Ash went, Trixie would follow.

“Trix, come on,” Ash said gently, tugging at her sleeve. “We’ve got to find the Admissions Office, remember?”

But it was clear that Trixie had no interest in moving on just yet.

“Ashy,” she said, eyes narrowed, her tone sharp with curiosity. “What’s going on here?”

Ash hesitated for a second before glancing at Eiji—and then at Shorter, who was still standing protectively close, one hand resting lightly on Eiji’s shoulder. It was a subtle gesture, but one full of quiet intent.

“Trixie,” he said calmly. “Shorter just started dating Ei-chan. And judging by the roses...” He nodded toward the three red flowers in Eiji’s hands. “He had something planned. A surprise.”

“WHAT?!” Trixie’s voice shot up several decibels.

All three boys flinched—Ash most of all. Her reaction wasn’t just loud; it was startled, almost…panicked.

“Trixie,” Shorter said, brow furrowing, his usual playful tone replaced with something sharper. “I love Eiji. That’s why I’m dating him.” He added a small, defiant smirk. “Got a problem with that?”

“But—”

“Trixie?” Ash cut in, puzzled by the tension in her voice. “What’s wrong?”

Her eyes widened, and she sucked in a breath like she'd just realized something—something she didn’t want anyone else to notice. Then, without warning, she grabbed Ash’s hand tightly.

“I-It’s nothing, Ashy,” she said quickly, forcing a laugh that didn’t quite reach her eyes. “Really. I was just…surprised, that’s all. I mean—wow, right? Didn’t see that coming.”

Before anyone could question her further, the school bell rang, echoing through the halls and breaking the moment. A flurry of motion followed as students rushed to their classrooms. Ash gave Eiji a small, wordless wave goodbye as Trixie tugged him down the hallway.

Eiji waved back slowly, his expression thoughtful as he watched them disappear around the corner.

But one question lingered in his mind, louder than the bell:

Why did Trixie react like that?

***

Later that day, Ash wasn’t entirely sure what possessed him to do it—but there he was, keeping a careful distance as he followed Eiji and Shorter through the busy hallway toward the cafeteria. It was lunchtime, and luckily the crowd offered enough cover to blend in without drawing attention.

As expected, the two were together, walking side by side with that quiet ease that came from familiarity. Knowing them, they'd probably sit together at lunch. Heck, Ash wouldn’t even be surprised if they shared a tray.

But then the question hit him again: Why was he even doing this?

Was he stalking them?

No—definitely not. He was just...looking out for Eiji. That’s what best friends did. He had to make sure Shorter was treating him right.

Still, he couldn’t help the sting in his chest when he saw Shorter drape an arm casually around Eiji’s shoulders, pulling him closer. Eiji didn’t resist—in fact, he leaned into the touch, resting his head gently against Shorter like it was the most natural thing in the world. The two of them looked so content, so close. It was sweet. Almost painfully sweet.

Ash glanced away for a second, forcing himself to breathe.

They really did look like a couple.

And yet, his thoughts drifted—not to Eiji, but to Trixie. Her reaction earlier that day kept playing over in his mind like a record stuck on repeat. The shock in her voice, the way she grabbed his hand, the fake laugh. It was subtle, but it unsettled him. Why had she been that shaken?

He sighed softly, raking a hand through his hair. No, he had nothing to worry about. Trixie loved him. He loved her. They were fine. He had to believe that.

Still, maybe it was time he stopped hovering. Eiji was in good hands. Shorter clearly cared about him—anyone with eyes could see that. And if there was one thing Ash wanted above everything else, it was for Eiji to be happy.

Even if that happiness no longer revolved around him.

With a small, bittersweet smile, Ash turned on his heel and walked away. It was time to find Trixie. She was probably wondering where he’d gone.

But as he disappeared into the hallway crowd, one thought lingered in his heart:

This was love, too. Not the romantic kind, but the kind of love that stepped back when it needed to—the kind that let go, just to make sure someone else could shine.

After all, that's what best friends are for, right?

***

After grabbing his tray of food, Ash made his way across the cafeteria to the usual table he shared with Trixie—and lately, her best friend Veronica, who had taken to tagging along with them ever since she declared she’d be going to the same high school as Trixie.

Veronica sat across from Trixie, her golden hair pulled back in its signature pink ponytail, her bright blue eyes mirroring her best friend's in both color and sass.

“Trixie, where’s your boyfriend?” Veronica asked with a teasing smirk. “Shouldn’t you two be glued at the hip or something?”

Trixie gave a dramatic roll of her eyes. “I don’t know, and I don’t care.”

Ash froze mid-step, nearly dropping his tray. Did she really just say that?

Before he could even fully process the sting of her words, Trixie glanced up—and spotted him standing just a few steps away.

“Oh, Ashy! You’re here,” she said sweetly, flashing a smile as if nothing had happened.

Ash sat down beside her, setting his tray on the table with more force than necessary. “Trixie...did I hear that right? You said you didn’t care where I was?”

Her eyes flickered—just for a moment—with surprise. But she quickly masked it with a pout. “What? No, I didn’t say that.”

“But I heard you,” he said, brows furrowed, the confusion in his voice unmistakable.

Trixie faltered, her expression tightening. “Well...what I meant was, I didn’t care because I was upset. You disappeared out of nowhere, Ash. I’ve been looking for you all over. It worried me.” She glanced at Veronica for backup. “Isn’t that right?”

Veronica nodded in perfect sync. “Totally. She was freaking out earlier. That’s the only reason she said that stuff—just nerves.”

Ash’s shoulders relaxed. The frustration that had flared in his chest melted into warmth. So she had been worried about him.

A small smile tugged at his lips as he reached out and pulled her into a soft hug. “I’m sorry, Trix. I didn’t mean to make you worry. I promise I won’t just vanish on you again.”

As he held her, he felt it again—that familiar, grounding sense of affection. Despite all the noise in his head, despite the mess of feelings he hadn’t sorted out yet, this moment was simple.

Yeah...he really did love this girl.

***

The months slipped by in a blur of classes, practices, and fleeting moments. Now, with summer break fast approaching, the day had finally arrived—the last interschool sports competition of the academic year. For the graduating seniors, it marked not just another event, but the end of an era. Today would be their final time competing as high school students.

“I can’t believe I’m saying this,” Nadia said, her voice laced with emotion. “But this is my last sports event as a high schooler. Let’s go out with a bang, okay? One last gold for the Yellow Goblins!”

“YEAH!” the Sports Club roared in unison, fists punching the air.

Just then, Mr. Chang gathered the team into a huddle. His tone was warm, tinged with the bittersweet weight of the moment. He thanked Nadia and the other seniors for their dedication and heart over the years, promising that their legacy would live on in the athletes they helped shape. The circle grew quiet, hearts full, until Nadia pulled everyone into a tight group hug.

Then, forming a ring with their hands stacked in the center, they prepared for the final cheer.

“Let’s give it everything we’ve got, one last time this year,” Mr. Chang said. “On three. One, two, three!”

“GO, YELLOW GOBLINS!”

With that, the team scattered to begin warm-ups. Eiji was off to the side, focused on his stretching and trying to mentally prepare for his upcoming pole vault event, when Nadia approached him with a mischievous sparkle in her eye.

“Eiji,” she said, resting a hand on his shoulder. “Look over there.”

She pointed toward the bleachers, and Eiji followed her gesture. His breath caught.

There, among the crowd, sat Shorter, Ash, Alex, Bones, and Kong. But what really made Eiji’s eyes widen—and his cheeks instantly flush—was the enormous sign Shorter held high above his head.

"GO EIJI OKUMURA, I LOVE YOU!"

Eiji’s heart nearly leapt out of his chest. He glanced around quickly, hoping no one else had seen it—but he was too late.

“Oh my gosh, Shorter is too sweet!” one club member gushed.

“I’m jealous! I want someone to show up to my event like that!” said another dreamily.

“I know, right?” Nadia chimed in, looping an arm around Eiji’s shoulder. “He’s the most romantic boy on the planet. Isn’t that right, Eiji?” she teased with a grin.

“Uh, y-yeah?” Eiji mumbled, blushing even harder as the rest of the club broke into laughter and playful teasing.

He turned back to the bleachers, trying to compose himself. Alex, Bones, and Kong were chatting animatedly, but what caught his eye was the quiet look shared between Shorter and Ash.

Shorter, unsurprisingly, beamed at him—when didn’t he?—but Ash’s expression was...different. Not annoyed or disapproving, but somehow distant. Almost wistful.

And that’s when it hit him. They hadn’t really spent time together lately. Ash was almost always with Trixie now. Weekend hangouts had become rare. Even though their apartment units were right next door, it felt like they lived miles apart. When was the last time they’d had a real conversation?

“Eiji!” Mr. Chang’s voice cut through his thoughts. “You’re up. Good luck!”

Snapping back to the present, Eiji gave a nod, his eyes lighting up with focus and fire. This would be his last competition as a sophomore—his final vault of the year. He couldn’t afford to hold anything back.

He jogged toward the field, the cheers from his teammates and schoolmates echoing around him.

“Eiji boy! Don’t let us down! Bring home the gold!” Alex hollered.

“Go, Eiji boy! You got this!” Bones shouted.

“You can do it, Eiji boy!” Kong added.

“WE LOVE YOU—OW!” the last two cried out in unison, their declaration cut short by simultaneous smacks from Shorter and Ash.

Eiji looked up just in time to catch the aftermath: Shorter giving him an enthusiastic thumbs-up, while Ash offered a quiet, gentle smile.

That did it—Eiji couldn’t help but laugh softly under his breath. Those idiots. No matter what was changing around him, they always found a way to lift his spirits.

And now, more than ever, he had a reason to win.

For himself.

For his friends.

And for the boy in the bleachers holding the sign that said, I love you.

***

“And he’s done it again!” the announcer’s voice echoed across the stadium, amplified by the speakers and the roar of the crowd. “Another incredible win for Golden Phoenix High School’s Yellow Goblins! Your gold medalist in pole vaulting—Eiji Okumura!”

The stands erupted in cheers, the thunder of applause nearly drowning out everything else. Eiji stood breathless on the field, his heart pounding in his chest, his hands still tingling from the vault. The realization hit him like a wave—he’d done it. He’d really done it. One last victory to close out the year.

Before he could even collect himself, the entire Sports Club rushed toward him, surrounding him in a chaotic whirlwind of laughter and celebration. Someone yelled, “Lift him up!” and in seconds, Eiji found himself being tossed into the air, legs flailing, laughter bubbling out of him uncontrollably.

Through the flurry of movement, he spotted Nadia pushing through the group, her face streaked with happy tears. She pulled him into a tight hug as soon as his feet touched the ground.

“You did it, Eiji!” she choked, her voice cracking with emotion. “I’m so proud of you. You have no idea how much this means to me—you made my last year leading this club unforgettable.”

Eiji felt his throat tighten as emotion welled up in his chest. “It was nothing, really,” he said, his voice shaking with sincerity. “I just…I wanted to give it everything I had. Everyone else worked so hard too. So many of them brought home gold today—it’s all thanks to you, Nadia.”

She let out a teary laugh and wiped her eyes with the back of her hand. “Not everyone, but hey, we did pretty damn well. Now go get that medal, champ. We’ve got something big coming.”

Then she turned to the rest of the team, raising her arms high like a victorious general.

“Party at my place tonight!” she shouted. “Let’s celebrate like champions!”

A loud wave of cheers and howls followed her announcement, echoing across the stadium like thunder. Laughter, high-fives, and playful shoves rippled through the group as they soaked in the last golden moments of the day.

***

“Eiji! Congratulations, E!” Shorter’s voice rang out with excitement as he bounded up to him moments later, eyes gleaming. “I can't believe you pulled off another gold this year. I’m so proud of you!”

Before Eiji could even respond, Shorter threw an arm around his shoulder and pressed a quick kiss to his forehead. The sudden gesture made Eiji's face flush crimson, especially since he was still drenched in sweat from the event.

“Wha—S!” Eiji laughed nervously, trying to shrink into himself. “I'm still all gross from the jump...”

Shorter just grinned, unfazed. “And I don’t care. You’re golden either way.”

Eiji ducked his head shyly, a sheepish smile tugging at his lips. “I wouldn’t have made it without you cheering me on. Thank you, S.”

Shorter’s eyes lit up even more. “So, tell me...did you like the banner?” He wiggled his eyebrows.

Eiji groaned with a smile and gave him a playful smack on the arm. “Seriously, S? That thing was so embarrassing! Everyone saw it.”

“Exactly,” Shorter replied with a smug grin. “Mission accomplished.”

Eiji was about to retort when his gaze drifted past Shorter—and there stood Ash, watching them from a short distance, unreadable eyes fixed on the two of them.

Shorter noticed Eiji’s sudden change in expression. “E? You okay?”

But Eiji was already walking toward Ash, his expression softening as he elbowed him gently in the ribs.

“Ashu, aren't you forgetting something?” he teased, raising an expectant brow.

Ash shrugged. “Nah. You already got your congrats.”

“Oh, come on.” Eiji puffed out his cheeks. “Not from you. I want a real one—from my best friend.”

Ash rolled his eyes dramatically. “You and your puppy eyes, Ei-chan…”

“Then stop resisting and give in already,” Eiji quipped, arms folded with mock indignation.

Ash let out a quiet chuckle, his shoulders relaxing. “Alright, alright. Congrats, Ei-chan.” He pulled him into a side hug, warm and familiar.

Eiji leaned into it, smiling. “That’s better. By the way, there’s a party tonight—at Shorter’s place. You coming?”

Ash hesitated, and Eiji saw it before he even said a word.

“I wish I could, but I promised Trixie I’d take her to the mall after the games,” Ash said, his tone soft but firm.

Eiji's smile wavered, just for a moment. He tried to hide it, but Ash caught the flicker in his eyes.

“Oh,” Eiji said, forcing a casual shrug. “No worries. Makes sense. You should go.”

“You sure?” Ash tilted his head, concerned. “You look kinda disappointed.”

“I’m fine.” Eiji offered a quick, fragile smile. “You’ve got your plans. It’s okay. Really.”

Ash frowned slightly, glancing at his watch. “I’ve gotta go. She’s probably waiting. But hey—” He looked over at Shorter. “—Wong! You better treat my best friend like a king tonight, got it?”

Shorter gave a half-smile and a salute. “Wouldn’t dream of doing anything less.”

With a final wave, Ash turned and jogged off toward the exit.

Shorter strolled up beside Eiji, who was staring at the empty space Ash had left behind.

“You’re frowning again,” he said gently.

Eiji blinked and looked at him, then offered a faint smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes.

“I know,” he murmured. “But...I’ll be okay. I’ve still got you, right?”

Shorter slung an arm around his shoulder, pulling him close. “Damn right you do. Come on, E. Let’s go celebrate your win. You earned it.”

And this time, Eiji let the smile linger just a little longer.

***

Later that night, Eiji found himself alone on the terrace, leaning quietly against the railing as the soft hum of the city buzzed far below. The cool night breeze tousled his hair, carrying with it the scent of distant rain and distant memories. The party had been in full swing for hours now, full of laughter and music, but none of it seemed to reach him out here.

He slowly swirled the punch in his glass, eyes fixed on the glowing skyline ahead. Skyscrapers pierced the night like silent giants, but his gaze was unfocused—drifting somewhere far away. Somewhere with Ash.

He took a small sip. The strawberry-banana mix lingered sweetly on his tongue. His favorite. No…their favorite.

A sigh escaped him before he even realized he was holding his breath.

Why was it always Ash? No matter the moment, no matter the reason—his thoughts always led back to him.

“You look like you're trying to read the stars or something,” came a voice behind him—gentle, teasing, familiar.

Eiji turned his head. “S...you're here.”

Shorter walked up and joined him at the railing, his own drink in hand. “Yeah, thought I’d find you out here,” he said, offering a small smile.

For a while, neither of them spoke. The silence between them was heavy, but not uncomfortable. It was the kind that wrapped itself around your chest, like something waiting to be said.

“You know,” Shorter finally murmured, his voice softer now, “I was watching you earlier. You were smiling, laughing with everyone. But now…”

Eiji gave a small, tired shrug. “I guess...I’m just good at pretending.”

Shorter glanced at him, worry etching his features. “E...what’s really going on?”

The Japanese boy stayed quiet, his fingers tightening slightly around the glass. He didn’t want to say it—not again. Not out loud. But the ache inside him didn’t go away. Not tonight. Not any night.

After a long pause, he exhaled. “S...”

“Yeah?”

“Would you wait for me?”

Shorter blinked, thrown by the question. “Wait for what?”

Eiji turned his eyes to the skyline again, then back to Shorter. “Just...wait. For me.”

There was a heartbeat of silence, then another—and suddenly, Shorter stepped forward and pulled him into a firm embrace.

“If you’re asking me if I’ll wait for your heart to catch up,” he said softly. “Then yes. I will. I don’t care how long it takes. I’ll be here. Just say the word when you want me to stop—but until then, I’m not going anywhere.”

When he pulled back, his smile was warm and full of quiet strength. He gently cradled Eiji’s cheeks in his hands, resting his forehead against his.

“Three red roses. Three words. I love you, Eiji.”

The words struck something deep. Eiji’s eyes widened, shimmering with tears he hadn’t meant to let fall. There was so much sincerity in Shorter’s eyes—so much love, steady and unwavering—that it tugged fiercely at the tender parts of him he’d been trying to shield.

He didn’t say anything. He couldn’t. Instead, he simply wrapped his arms around Shorter and held on tight.

Maybe he wasn’t ready. Maybe he didn’t know what love meant for him yet. But right now, in this moment, it felt like enough that Shorter did.

And deep down, Eiji hoped that someday...he could give it back.

Notes:

Guys, have I told you how thankful I am for having patient readers like you? If not, thank you all so much for your patience. Really, it warms my heart knowing that you're still with me after all this time. :">

So here you go, I hope you enjoyed this latest update. And as always, comments, violent reactions, fangirling/fanboying words would be highly appreciated. Stay tuned for more! :D

Chapter 33: Sibling Talk

Summary:

Party prep, heart talk. As the Okumura siblings connect, a seed of change is planted, and Eiji's life is about to take an unexpected turn.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 13 and Eiji is 15.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“WHAT?!”

Ash and Eiji’s eyes shot open wide in unison. They exchanged a quick, disbelieving glance before turning back to their families, the shock still lingering between them. It was the day of Ash’s middle school graduation—an important milestone—and, as tradition dictated, both families had gathered to celebrate at their favorite restaurant after the ceremonies.

While they ate, the adults excitedly discussed plans to combine Ash’s graduation celebration with Eiji’s upcoming sixteenth birthday. Shunichi had mentioned earlier that Eiji’s parents would be flying back to New York just for the occasion. The idea was to throw a grand party at a banquet hall on Eiji’s birthday, inviting all their friends and classmates. It was shaping up to be a night to remember.

But clearly, Ash and Eiji weren’t thrilled.

“Yes, you heard right,” Max said firmly. “That’s the plan.”

Ash immediately shook his head, his voice rising in protest. “But Max, that can’t happen!”

Griffin tilted his head, curious. “And why not, Ash?”

Ash folded his arms and leaned back in his chair, frustration tightening his brow. “Think about it. Trixie would be there. If she saw us like that…she’d get jealous.”

Eiji winced at the mention of Trixie, torn between his own excitement and understanding Ash’s hesitation. It was no surprise that Ash was thinking about how Trixie might feel—he always did. Lucky girl.

“Well, Eiji, what do you think?” Jennifer asked gently.

Eiji sighed, the weight of the situation settling on him. “Ashu is right, Mrs. Callenreese. If he’s my escort for the party, Trixie might get jealous.”

The plan was simple: a formal sweet sixteen celebration for Eiji, with Ash by his side as his escort—perfect timing, since Ash would also be celebrating his graduation that same night.

Jim nodded thoughtfully. “The boys do have a point. Looks like we need to rethink things.”

Eika pouted, clearly disappointed. “Aww, it would’ve been so much better if Eiji and Ash were together at the party.”

Shunichi leaned forward, curious. “So, what’s the alternative, Jim?”

Jim smiled, a solution already forming. “Why don’t we let the boys find their own escorts?”

Ash’s face lit up immediately. “Now that’s more like it, Dad! I’m definitely picking Trixie.”

Meanwhile, Eiji slumped deeper into his chair, rolling his eyes. Great. Just great. What a way to celebrate his birthday and Ash’s graduation.

Could he just call the whole party off and keep things simple with family? It was supposed to be their special day—but once again, Ash was dragging Trixie into the picture.

So much for looking forward to his sweet sixteen.

“So Ash’s escort is already settled,” Shunichi remarked with a knowing smile. “How about you, Ei-chan? Got anyone in mind?”

Before Eiji could answer, Eika bounced in her seat, eyes sparkling with excitement. “Oooh! Why don’t you pick Shorter, Eiji?” she chirped, giving her brother an enthusiastic shake on the arm. “He’d make a great escort, I’m sure of it! Come on, pick him!”

Eiji shrugged nonchalantly, the corner of his mouth twitching into a small smile. “Shorter’s not so bad, I guess. Yeah, sure, he can be my escort.”

Max chuckled, nodding in approval. “Alright then, looks like your escorts are set. That was quick.”

Eiji caught Ash’s voice just as it floated across the table. “Yeah Trix, you’re my escort, okay?” Ash grinned, holding his phone close to his ear, clearly mid-conversation with his girlfriend. “Okay, love you. Bye.”

Jennifer, always gentle and supportive, placed a warm hand on Eiji’s shoulder. “And you, Eiji? Aren’t you going to call Shorter and let him know?”

Eiji glanced up, his dark eyes steady. “Don’t worry, Mrs. Callenreese. I’ll call him later.”

Max suddenly leaned forward, a mischievous glint in his eye. “Oh, and before I forget, boys—how about you perform on your big night?”

Ash and Eiji instantly burst out in unison, “WHAT?! NO WAY!”

Griffin, ever the enthusiastic friend, laughed. “Brilliant idea, Max! But hear me out—separate performances. Ash does his own number, and Eiji does his.”

Ash groaned, rubbing the back of his neck. “Seriously? Do we really have to?”

“Yeah,” Eiji added, sinking back into his chair. “Can’t we just enjoy the night without all the extra stuff?”

Jennifer smiled reassuringly. “Oh, come on boys, it’s not so bad. A little entertainment never hurt anyone. It might even be fun.”

***

“A little entertainment never hurt anyone,” Eiji echoed Jennifer’s words with a mocking smirk, leaning back against the headboard of his bed and letting out a tired groan. “But just thinking about all this...it’s already giving me a headache. Can’t we just scrap the party and hang out instead?”

Ash, sprawled out on Eiji’s bed across from him, shot a sharp look of irritation. “Tell me about it, Ei-chan,” he muttered. “Who even came up with this bullshit? I have zero interest in performing.”

Suddenly, Ash’s eyes brightened, a spark of mischief lighting up his face. He pushed himself up and stood.

“Ashu? Where are you going?” Eiji asked, raising an eyebrow as Ash headed for the door.

“I’m gonna ask Trixie for help,” Ash said with a slow, confident smile. “Just had a brainwave—I’m dedicating a song to her.”

Eiji’s face fell immediately. Of all the ideas Ash could have had, that was it? Fantastic. Just what he needed.

“Oh,” Eiji said coldly, looking away. “Sure. Have fun.”

Once Ash left, Eiji exhaled deeply, sinking into his pillows with a heavy sigh. Could the day get any worse? Ash could've just asked him for help—after all, they were the ones who’d be performing.

But honestly, he couldn’t blame him. Ash would naturally want to spend time with Trixie; she was his girlfriend, after all.

Remembering something, Eiji grabbed his phone from the bedside table and dialed Shorter’s number.

(Hello, E?) came the familiar, calm voice on the other end.

“Hey, S,” Eiji replied.

(What's wrong? Did something happen?)

Eiji couldn’t help but chuckle softly. “No, nothing like that. Actually, I have a favor to ask. You okay with that?”

(Sure,) Shorter answered without hesitation. (Anything for you, my love. What is it?)

Eiji swallowed nervously, feeling heat creep up his neck and flood his cheeks. Since when had Shorter gotten so…cheesy?

“Ehh, seriously, S?” he squeaked.

Shorter chuckled lightly. (Well, what is it, E?)

“It’s about my birthday party.”

(Oh, right—your birthday’s coming up soon. What about it?)

“Well, the grown-ups want to throw me a sweet sixteen party, and I was looking for an escort—”

(I’ll be your escort, E. I volunteer,) Shorter interrupted with enthusiasm.

“Eh? Really? You don’t mind?”

(Are you kidding? Of course not! I’m more than happy!) The excitement in Shorter’s voice made Eiji grin despite himself.

“Wow, S, you sound pretty thrilled,” Eiji teased.

(Of course! Who wouldn’t be? It’s not every day you get to be the escort for such a cute boy.)

“Haha, alright, whatever you say,” Eiji laughed. “But there’s one more thing I need to figure out.”

(Oh? What’s that?)

“I still have to decide what to perform at the party.”

(Really? Want some help?)

“Uh, no, no need,” Eiji waved his hand dismissively. “You don’t have to go through all that trouble.”

(Okay then,) Shorter said with a hint of disappointment.

“Sorry about that.” Eiji smiled sheepishly and scratched the back of his neck. “Alright, see you around. Bye.”

(Bye, E. I love you!)

The call ended, and just then, a knock sounded at the door. Eiji looked up just in time to see his younger sister step into the room.

“Can I come in, Eiji?” Eika’s soft voice broke through the quiet. “I just wanna hang out in your room for a bit.”

Eiji sat up, relief washing over him. “Oh, Eika-chan, perfect timing. I actually need your help with something.”

With a bright smile, Eika hopped onto the bed beside him. “Sure thing! What’s up?”

Eiji ran a hand through his dark, tousled hair, frustration evident in his voice. “I’m stuck. I can’t think of anything to perform at the party.”

“Well, why not sing again?” Eika suggested eagerly. “You did so well at the Halloween party last year. Why not do that again?”

Eiji sighed, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. “Alright...singing’s not so bad, I guess.”

Eika grinned, then tilted her head curiously. “Speaking of the party...how are things between you and Ash?”

The mention of Ash’s name made Eiji’s smile falter. He pressed his lips together, struggling to hide the weight behind his eyes. Did she really have to ask?

“Eiji? What’s wrong, big brother?” The eleven-year-old scooted closer, concern etching her young face.

“It’s nothing, Eika-chan. I just don’t want to talk about it,” Eiji said quietly, turning his gaze away.

“Why not? Still no progress?” she pressed gently.

Eiji’s eyes darkened with a hint of bitterness. “Eika-chan, seriously? You’ve seen Ashu hanging out with some girl lately, and you still don’t know what’s going on? Don’t you have any idea?”

Eika held up her hands defensively. “Hey, don’t be like that. Maybe she’s just a close friend from school. How should I know? I’m not as close with Ash as you are.”

Eiji let out a deep, painful sigh, bowing his head as he swallowed the sting threatening to spill. He’d accepted the truth over time, but knowing Ash loved someone else still hurt more than he wanted to admit.

“Ashu’s taken now, Eika-chan,” he finally said, voice heavy. “That girl you mentioned…she’s his girlfriend. In fact, he left just minutes ago to be with her.”

From the corner of his eye, he caught Eika’s wide-eyed shock. She gasped sharply, covering her mouth with trembling hands.

“WHAT?!”

“Yeah.” His voice wavered, his lower lip trembling as he tried to hold back tears. “Ashu has a girlfriend now.”

“Really? How long have they been together?”

“Since Valentine’s Day. The day you set us up on that blind date.”

“Oh my gosh...no wonder he was so worked up. It all makes sense now. Oh, Eiji.” Eika moved closer and wrapped him in a comforting hug. “It’s okay. You can cry if you want.”

Eiji bit his lip, blinking back tears. “I don’t want to cry anymore, Eika-chan. I promised myself I wouldn’t.”

“But you are crying,” Eika whispered, gently brushing a tear from his cheek. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to make you sad.” She sighed and stepped back. “Okay, let’s not dwell on that. Hey, what about Shorter? Aren’t you going to date him?”

The question caught Eiji off guard. Suddenly, the tangled mess of his feelings felt even more complicated. Should he? Shorter was kind and easy to get along with. Maybe he deserved a chance.

But Eiji was scared—scared of hurting him, scared of moving on too fast, scared of being unfair. Still, he didn’t dislike Shorter. In fact, if it weren’t for Ash, he might already be dating him.

But feelings didn’t work like that. Eiji knew that all too well.

“Don’t you have any plans to date him?” Eika asked again, hopeful.

Eiji hesitated. “I...honestly don’t know, Eika-chan.”

“I think I know why,” she said softly.

“Yeah,” Eiji admitted, sighing deeply. “Because of him.”

Eika smiled gently. “Why don’t you give Shorter a real chance, Eiji?”

“I am giving him a chance. That’s why I let him date me in the first place.”

“No, I mean...actually date him.”

“What?” Eiji stared at her, surprised. “Why would I do that?”

Eika shrugged. “I don’t see any problem with Shorter. So why not?”

“I don’t want to be unfair to him. I can’t date Shorter when I’m still in love with someone else.”

“Fair enough,” Eika nodded. “But maybe you’ll work it out in the end. It wouldn’t hurt to try.”

Eiji fell silent, lost in thought. Should he really take the leap? Could they work as a couple? Would he eventually forget Ash?

“I really don’t know, Eika-chan,” he finally admitted.

“You should think about it,” she encouraged.

Eiji smiled faintly, grateful for the support. “Alright, but what about your idea? This was the whole reason I asked for your help. Got any suggestions?”

Eika laughed nervously, flashing a sheepish peace sign. “Actually...no. Sorry.”

Eiji threw his hands up in mock frustration. “Seriously? I can’t believe you!”

“Like I said, you could sing,” she reminded him. “Or dance. It’s your choice—your performance.”

“Honestly, I’d rather sing than dance, thanks.”

“Then think of a song to sing. I always love when you sing.”

Eiji chuckled softly, wrapping an arm around her shoulder. “Thanks, Eika-chan. You really helped me feel better.”

“No problem, big brother. That’s what siblings are for. And besides, you deserve to be happy too.” She smiled warmly.

“That’s why I’m telling you now—don’t rush into a relationship, okay? You’re too young. I don’t want to see you get hurt or crying over some boy. Promise me.”

“What are you talking about?” Eika wrinkled her nose. “I’m not getting a boyfriend! Boys are gross, ew!” She fake-gagged, making Eiji laugh.

“But I’m a boy too, Eika-chan. Does that mean I’m gross?”

“No, you’re different,” she grinned, then suddenly grew quiet. “Eiji...when you start dating someone, will you still have time for me?”

Eiji smiled and playfully pinched her nose. “Of course, Eika-chan. I’ll always have time for you—even if I get married and have kids someday.”

With a soft smile, he leaned over and kissed her forehead. “Love you, little sis.”

“Love you too, big brother!” Eika squealed, hugging him tightly.

As they embraced, Eiji felt a rare warmth spread through him. In moments like this, he was grateful beyond words for a sister like her.

And thanks to their talk, a decision finally began to form in his heart.

Notes:

What do you think Eiji's decision would be? What would happen at his sweet sixteen party? C'mon, let me know your thoughts. :))

And as always, comments, violent reactions, fangirling/fanboying words are highly appreciated. They serve as my fuel in writing, so just keep them coming. :D

And one more thing, brace yourselves for the next chapter, as it's gonna be a roller coaster of emotions. Stay tuned! :)

Chapter 34: Sweet Sixteen

Summary:

Graduation cheers, sweet sixteen dreams, and a life-changing decision. Ash and Eiji's celebration takes a dramatic turn when a shocking event unfolds.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 13 and Eiji is 16.

Also, this chapter contains a few songs, so listening while reading is most recommended for more feels.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The night of the big party had finally arrived. Eiji sat in front of his bedroom mirror, impeccably dressed in a baby blue tuxedo that contrasted strikingly with his dark hair. His fingers reached up to straighten the slightly crooked black bow tie, his gaze steady but thoughtful. Behind him, Jessica’s skilled hands worked through his hair, adding the finishing touches.

At first, Eiji had wanted something simpler—something low-key. But the grown-ups had insisted this was a formal celebration, and since he and Ash were the stars of the evening, they had to stand out. So here he was, polished and ready, a little nervous under the glow of the soft vanity lights.

A gentle knock on the door pulled him from his thoughts.

“Come in,” he called.

The door swung open, and in stepped his escort. Shorter was a vision in his own right, wearing a crisp white tuxedo shirt paired with a golden-brown tie, a dark brown vest, and matching slacks. He looked sharp, confident—even if Eiji couldn’t help but notice the way his eyes widened the moment they landed on him.

“S, are you okay?” Eiji asked, suppressing a laugh at Shorter’s stunned expression.

Jessica, standing behind him, caught on immediately. With a playful smirk, she teased, “Looks like someone’s completely mesmerized by you, Eiji! Stunning, isn’t he?”

Shorter didn’t break his gaze. He remained frozen for a moment longer, then blinked and shook off the trance-like daze. He stepped forward, slipping behind Eiji’s chair and resting his hands gently on his shoulders.

“Gorgeous as ever, my love,” he said softly, his eyes meeting Eiji’s reflection in the mirror.

“S!” Eiji squeaked, a rush of warmth flooding his cheeks. Sweet, sappy words like those always caught him off guard—and no matter how much he tried, he hated how they melted him into a puddle every single time.

Shorter chuckled, his teasing grin widening. “What’s wrong, E? You know it’s wrong to lie, right?”

Eiji looked away, cheeks burning, and finally admitted, “Alright, fine! It’s just...I’m not used to compliments. Ugh.” He stood, brushing imaginary lint off his tuxedo jacket. “This looks good enough, Mrs. Glenreed. Thank you so much.”

Jessica smiled warmly at the two boys. “No problem. But honestly, you two look great together.” She tilted her head with a mischievous glint. “Is he your boyfriend, Eiji?”

“Actually—” Eiji started to answer, but Shorter cut in with enthusiastic certainty.

“YES! Well, technically, we're just going on dates here and there—but still! I love this boy so much! Right, E?” Shorter draped an arm around Eiji’s shoulders, his grin radiant.

Eiji swallowed hard, his face growing even redder. The memory of his recent conversation with Eika stirred quietly in his mind. For some reason, despite the butterflies and awkwardness, he felt certain this was the right path. And honestly? He didn’t think he’d regret these sweet moments if Shorter kept them coming.

Jessica giggled softly. “Word of advice, Eiji: don’t keep him waiting too long.”

“Eh, alright,” Eiji replied with a shy smile.

The blonde-haired woman chuckled again. “Well, you’re all set. You should head out now—the others might be waiting for you downstairs. I’ll be joining you in a few moments.”

Eiji took a deep breath, the nervous excitement settling into something warm and hopeful as Shorter squeezed his shoulders reassuringly. Tonight was going to be memorable.

***

“And now, let’s all welcome the men of the night—our birthday celebrant, Eiji Okumura, and our graduate, Ash Callenreese! Let’s give them a warm round of applause!” The emcee’s voice rang out, full of pride and excitement.

A ripple of applause and cheers echoed through the room, polite but genuine. Eiji’s heart fluttered with nerves and anticipation.

“That’s our cue,” Shorter said softly, offering his arm.

Eiji smiled faintly and took it, his fingers curling lightly around Shorter’s forearm as they stepped onto the plush red carpet that stretched toward the grand banquet hall. The sight before him took his breath away.

Crystal chandeliers glittered overhead, casting a warm golden glow over tables draped in crisp white linens and adorned with elegant centerpieces. The guests were dressed to the nines—men in tuxedos and suits, women in shimmering gowns—and the whole scene felt like something out of a fairy tale.

A soft “Wow” escaped him.

As they moved forward, Eiji scanned the crowd. There was Nadia chatting animatedly with Sing and Lao, all seated at the same table as Alex, Bones, and Kong. Nearby, Max sat with Jessica and Michael, their laughter mingling with the gentle hum of conversation. Skipper caught his gaze, engrossed in playful banter with Michael.

Closer to the front, Eiji spotted familiar faces—Shunichi, Eika, and his parents sitting together, their eyes shining with pride. On the opposite side, Jim, Jennifer, and Griffin were gathered, along with other Sports Club members and classmates. Ash’s friends from middle school were there too, their presence a quiet reminder of the long road ahead.

Finally, they reached the elevated platform where two tables awaited. Eiji gently released Shorter’s arm just as the purple-haired boy stepped forward, gracefully pulling out a chair and offering it to him with a warm smile.

As they settled into their seats, Eiji caught sight of Ash entering the hall. He was a striking figure in his red and black tuxedo, looking confident and radiant. Draped on his arm was Trixie, stunning in a flowing red off-shoulder cocktail gown that shimmered under the lights. Their smiles were bright and easy as they made their way down the carpet, the picture of a perfect couple.

Eiji’s chest tightened involuntarily. The more he looked at them, the clearer it became—Ash and Trixie belonged together. She was beautiful, poised, and Ash had never looked happier. His grin was wide, genuine, as if he was quietly telling the world how proud he was to be by her side tonight.

He shook his head slightly, trying to push the ache away. This was his night, his celebration. He couldn’t—wouldn’t—let jealousy or sadness ruin it.

With a steadying breath, Eiji focused on the music beginning to play, on the smiling faces around him, and on the moments ahead.

Tonight was his moment to shine.

***

A few hours into the evening, as dinner was being served and soft murmurs filled the room, Eiji and Ash rose from their seats. They made their way to the center of the stage, where two microphones awaited them under the warm glow of the spotlight. Eiji’s throat tightened, his heart pounding as Ash stood beside him. Though Ash always looked stunning to him, tonight—dressed in sharp formalwear—he seemed even more striking up close.

Taking a deep breath, Eiji reached for one of the microphones, steadying himself.

“Hey, everyone,” he began, voice steady despite the butterflies swirling inside. “Thanks so much for coming to celebrate with us—both my birthday and Ash’s graduation.”

Ash stepped forward, flashing his signature confident grin. “Yeah, thanks, guys. While you enjoy your dinner, I’m going to serenade you with a little song.”

The room responded with cheers and whistles, the energy lifting. Seeing the signal, Eiji carefully returned the microphone to its stand and slipped back to his seat, where Shorter was waiting.

“Are you okay, E?” Shorter asked softly, eyes filled with concern.

“Me? Nervous?” Eiji gave a confused smile.

“Let me guess—it’s the performance later, isn’t it?” Shorter’s hand gently rested on Eiji’s shoulder. “Don’t worry. Just breathe. You’ve got this. I believe in you.”

Eiji managed a small, grateful smile, though the knot of anxiety only tightened. Great—now he was nervous about his own turn.

From the stage, Ash’s voice cut through the air. “This song is for my beautiful escort in red, my precious girlfriend, Trixie Tang.”

Eiji’s gaze flicked to Trixie, who sat glowing in her elegant gown. A chorus of “Aww” rippled through the audience, and Eiji’s chest tightened. He clenched his fists discreetly, determined to hold his composure in front of everyone.

The gentle strumming of a guitar drifted through the speakers, signaling the start of Ash’s song. Eiji closed his eyes briefly, bracing himself for what was to come.

"Saying I love you is not the words I want to hear from you
It's not that I want you, not to say but if you only knew how easy it would be to show me how you feel
"

As the blonde-haired boy’s voice floated through the air, singing softly, Eiji’s gaze fixed on him, blank and distant. The familiar, aching numbness settled deep in his chest—a quiet sting that never quite left.

He noticed the way Ash glanced toward Trixie every so often, his eyes lighting up with a spark of joy that was impossible to miss. That radiant smile, so wide and genuine, spoke volumes. In that moment, Eiji knew—he was truly happy with her.

"More than words is all you have to do to make it real
Then you wouldn't have to say that you love me, 'cause I'd already know
"

Eiji’s eyes flicked back and forth between Ash and Trixie, and with every glance, the ache in his chest deepened. They truly looked perfect together—effortlessly connected, a picture of happiness.

Trixie was so lucky. Lucky to have someone like Aslan Jade Callenreese—someone who loved her fiercely and would always be there to protect her.

And in that quiet moment, a sharp pang of longing seized him. How desperately he wished to be the one in her place.

"What would you do if my heart was torn in two?
More than words to show you feel that your love for me is real
What would you say if I took those words away?
Then you couldn't make things new just by saying I love you
"

It felt like only yesterday they were wrapped up in their own little world—just the two of them, inseparable and untouchable. But now, with Ash having Trixie by his side, their worlds seemed to drift farther and farther apart with every passing day.

Every time Eiji caught Ash’s gaze lingering on Trixie, he saw it clearly—the way Ash’s jade-green eyes shone with a tenderness and devotion that cut straight through him. A kind of love so pure and fierce, one that Eiji knew he could never claim for himself.

" Now that I've tried to t alk to you and make you understand
All you have to do is close your eyes a nd just reach out your hands and touch me, hold me close, don't ever let me go
More than words is all I ever needed you to show
Then you wouldn't have to say that you love me, 'cause I'd already know…"

Eiji exhaled a slow, weary sigh, sinking further into his seat. As he watched Ash and Trixie, so effortlessly wrapped in their shared happiness, all he could do was silently wish for Ash’s happiness to last. Trixie would have to hold him close—love him with the same gentle care and devotion that Eiji had once longed to offer.

"What would you do if my heart was torn in two?
More than words to show you feel that your love for me is real
What would you say if I took those words away?
Then you couldn't make things new just by saying I love you
"

The thought lingered in Eiji’s mind, heavy and unsettling—because deep down, he knew he wouldn’t know how to cope if Ash ever got hurt.

***

Some time later, Ash and Shorter rose from their tables, heading off to grab food, leaving Eiji and Trixie alone. Eiji sat quietly, resting his head on one hand while his fingers tapped a slow, rhythmic beat against the table, waiting for his friends to return.

“That was pretty sweet, wasn’t it, Eiji?” A familiar, sharp voice broke the silence. He glanced over his shoulder to find Trixie standing behind him, a mischievous glint in her eyes.

“Yeah, sweet,” Eiji replied flatly, turning away. If she weren’t Ash’s girlfriend, if he and Ash hadn’t spent the night celebrating together, she wouldn’t even be here.

“But why the long face? Something bothering you?” Trixie’s tone was teasing, almost venomous.

Eiji clenched his jaw, curling his fingers into fists beneath the table. What was she playing at? What was she trying to insinuate?

“That’s none of your damn business, Trixie,” he said coldly, forcing himself to stay calm. She had a knack for ruining the night.

“So, you and Shorter, huh?” she pressed.

“What about me and Shorter?”

“First my boyfriend, now Shorter?”

“What?” Eiji snapped, spinning around to glare at her. She was pushing his limits—but what did she mean?

“Seriously, Eiji? Don’t lie. I know you like my boyfriend,” Trixie said, unfazed by his sharp tone, folding her arms and raising a challenging eyebrow.

“What the hell are you talking about? Ashu’s my best—”

“Oh, come on. Stop pretending,” she interrupted, hands on hips. “I’m the one Ash loves. So…” A sly, arrogant smirk spread across her lips.

“I know that, Trixie,” Eiji said, voice flat as he turned away again. “No need to remind me.”

“Good. Now about Shorter—I’m warning you, stay away from him.”

“And why would I do that?” Eiji frowned, turning back toward her.

“Are you seriously asking? You’re just fooling him!” Trixie snapped.

“No, I’m not!” Eiji shot back, spinning fully to face her.

“You like someone else, Eiji! You’re giving him false hope!”

“N-No. That’s not true.”

But deep down, he knew she was right. As much as it hurt to admit, by spending time with Shorter while his heart still belonged to Ash, he was misleading the purple-haired boy. Still, was it so wrong to give Shorter a chance?

“Ei-chan? Trixie? What’s going on?” Ash’s voice cut through the tension as he approached with two plates in hand. Shorter followed, also carrying food.

“Oh, nothing, dear,” Trixie purred, slipping her arm through Ash’s. She shot Eiji a smug, victorious grin that said she’d won this round.

“E? What’s wrong?” Shorter’s voice was laced with concern as he carefully set their plates down. “Are you feeling okay?”

Eiji forced a grimace and shook his head. “It’s nothing. Just…give me a moment. I need to use the bathroom.”

“You better hurry, Ei-chan,” Ash called out. “We’re up on stage soon.”

Without responding, Eiji slipped away, weaving quickly through the crowd toward the nearest restroom. Once inside, he leaned heavily on the sink, his breath coming in uneven gasps. His eyes locked onto his reflection in the mirror—searching, questioning.

His hands curled into tight fists as he caught the sadness swimming in his own gaze. He looked good tonight—the sharp outfit, the confident posture—but beneath it all, he felt hollow, more lost than ever.

He shook his head slightly, frustration tightening his jaw. He knew he shouldn’t dwell on Trixie’s words from earlier, yet they lingered, gnawing at him more than he wanted to admit.

Was he being selfish? Maybe. But if so, wasn’t it only because he yearned for happiness? Was it really so wrong to want that—even just once?

After several long moments of quiet reflection, Eiji finally pushed open the restroom door—and froze. There, standing just outside, was Shorter.

“S? What are you doing here?” Eiji asked, surprise flickering in his voice.

Shorter’s expression was serious, his eyes filled with genuine concern. “I couldn’t just walk away. You looked so down back there—I was worried.”

“What do you mean?” Eiji tried to sound casual, hoping to brush it off. “I said I needed the restroom, didn’t I? There’s really nothing to worry about.”

But Shorter didn’t let go. His hands gently rested on Eiji’s shoulders, voice soft but earnest. “Eiji, please. It’s your birthday. Just…try to smile, even if it’s only for tonight.”

A fragile, faint smile tugged at the corners of Eiji’s lips—the best he could manage.

***

Not long after Eiji and Shorter returned to their table, it was time for some of their closest friends to share heartfelt messages with the birthday celebrants. Nadia was the first to step onto the stage, grabbing a microphone and turning to face the two best friends now seated side by side in the spotlight.

“Hey, guys,” she began warmly. “First off, happy birthday to Eiji, and congratulations to Ash.” Her gaze settled on the blonde-haired boy. “Ash, thank you for always being such a supportive friend. You were there at every single game, cheering us on. On behalf of the Sports Club, we really appreciate you.”

Then, her attention shifted to Eiji. “And to our dear Eiji—I can hardly believe I’m saying this—but once we graduate, the seniors and I are really going to miss you. Promise me you’ll stay happy, okay? Because you never know who might fall for that smile of yours.” She shot a playful look toward Shorter. “You can ask my little brother—he’d back me up on that, right?”

Nadia’s teasing grin made Shorter roll his eyes, drawing laughter from the crowd.

“We love you, Eiji. And you too, Ash. I hope you both enjoy this night as much as we do.”

With that, Nadia stepped down and pulled Eiji into a warm, tight hug. One by one, the other Sports Club members stood and followed her lead, filling the stage with affection and laughter.

***

A few moments later, Alex stepped up onto the stage, flashing an easy smile.

“Good evening, everyone. Happy birthday to Eiji boy, and congratulations to Ash on graduating from middle school,” he began. “But before I dive into my message, let me share a little story. Earlier, Bones and Kong were practically wrestling over who got to come up here first. I had no choice but to step in, because we all know those two would spend the whole time fawning over Eiji boy if they had the chance.”

The room erupted into laughter—everyone except Bones and Kong, who shot him annoyed glares.

“Shut up, dude! You don’t know anything!” Kong shouted.

“Yeah, exactly what he said!” Bones chimed in.

Alex just grinned, unfazed. Turning back to Ash and Eiji, he chuckled. “So yeah, that’s how I ended up here.”

He looked at Ash warmly. “Ash, thanks for being a great friend—not just to me, but to all of us. Even though we don’t go to the same school anymore, you still keep in touch, and that means a lot. Don’t worry, it’s only a matter of time before you end up at the same high school we’re going to.”

Then his smile grew wider as he glanced at Eiji.

“And to Eiji boy—the cutest birthday celebrant—thank you for always supporting us during games. You inspire all my teammates to give their best, and honestly, I’m no exception. Just like Shorter’s sister said earlier, always be happy. And if anyone ever hurts you, don’t hesitate to call any of us. We’ll be there in a heartbeat. Right, guys?”

“YEAH!” Bones, Kong, and the rest of their teammates shouted in unison, making Eiji’s lips curl into a genuine smile.

“So there you have it—happy sixteenth birthday again, Eiji boy, and congratulations, Ash.”

***

After a few more heartfelt messages, it was finally Trixie’s turn to speak.

She stepped up with a confident smile, her eyes locking onto the two best friends seated before her. “Hello, you two,” she began, her tone sweet but edged with something colder beneath the surface. “Eiji, happy birthday. Thank you for being Ashy’s best friend. I wish you nothing but the best.”

She flashed a smile—fake and plastic—and Eiji’s hands instinctively curled into fists. But Trixie didn’t seem to notice; her attention shifted smoothly to Ash.

“And to my dear Ash, congratulations on graduating from middle school. Thank you for being my man. I’m sure there’s someone out there feeling jealous right now because you’re mine.”

Eiji’s jaw dropped, disbelief rooting him in place. Seriously? What was she trying to say—and did she just glance at him like that?

“Thank you for taking care of me,” she continued, voice softening. “For being so sweet, and most of all, for loving me. I know we didn’t start off on the best terms, but here you are—still loving me. I love you!”

Then, without hesitation, Trixie stepped forward and pressed a gentle kiss to Ash’s cheek, just at the corner of his lips. The familiar, sharp ache tightened in Eiji’s chest.

“Oh, would you look at that,” came Shorter’s voice, breaking through the moment. Eiji turned to see him with a playful grin. “Guess it’s my turn now.”

Eiji managed a weak smile. “You’re right. Good luck with that.”

As Trixie returned to her seat, Shorter rose swiftly, grabbing the microphone and preparing to share his own message.

“Good evening, everyone,” Shorter began, his voice steady but warm as he glanced toward the two celebrants. “Ash, congratulations on your graduation. I know we don’t always see eye to eye, but thank you—for being a good friend. And thank you for always being there for Eiji when I’m not around. Now that you have Trixie by your side, I truly wish you all the happiness in the world.”

A gentle smile softened his face as he shifted his gaze to Eiji.

“And to my dearest Eiji,” Shorter’s voice lowered, tender and sincere, causing a ripple of soft “Aww”s to rise from the crowd. Eiji felt heat rush to his cheeks, his heart fluttering with a mix of embarrassment and something deeper. “Happy sixteenth birthday. Thank you for being such a good friend, for trusting me. I know there will be days when happiness feels far away, but please remember—no matter what, I will always be here for you.”

Eiji swallowed hard, a lump tightening in his throat. He blinked back the tears that threatened to spill. Who wouldn’t fall for someone as gentle and genuine as Shorter? So why did his heart belong to Ash instead?

Shorter’s voice grew even softer, filled with quiet conviction. “And thank you for giving me a chance to show you just how much I love you. No matter what happens, no matter how long it takes, I will be here, waiting. Whenever you stumble, I’ll be there to catch you. And if anyone ever hurts you or makes you cry, I’ll be the first to stand up for you.” A few chuckles echoed through the room. “But seriously—always remember, I love you so much.”

Unable to hold back any longer, Eiji rose from his seat and pulled Shorter into a tight, heartfelt embrace, the room fading away as he finally let himself feel.

“Thank you so much, S,” Eiji whispered, his voice barely audible. “Don’t worry…all your efforts won’t be wasted.”

“Shhh,” Shorter soothed, his hand moving gently over Eiji’s back in slow, comforting circles. “There’s no rush, E. I’m willing to wait—no matter how long it takes, I promise.”

Eiji pulled back slightly, meeting Shorter’s eyes—filled now with quiet confusion. “You don’t have to wait anymore, S,” he began, voice trembling. “You see, I—”

Before he could finish, a firm hand settled on his shoulder.

“Ei-chan,” Ash said softly, a gentle reminder in his tone. “It’s our turn now.”

Eiji blinked, then nodded, slowly letting go of Shorter. He quickly wiped the tears from his cheeks, not wanting his best friend to see. “Alright… let’s do this.”

The host’s voice echoed through the room. “And now, let’s hear from the men of the night as they share their messages.”

“I’ll go first,” Ash said softly, his voice warm and steady. “First of all, happy sixteenth birthday, Ei-chan.” He paused, searching for the right words. “What more can I say? We’ve been side by side our whole lives.” A soft chuckle escaped him. “I know things have been rough lately,” he admitted, gently taking Eiji’s hand in his. “But I want you to know how truly grateful I am for everything you’ve done—for always being there. Honestly, I don’t know where I’d be without you.”

A tender smile spread across his face as he pulled Eiji close into a hug.

“I love you, Ei-chan. I love you so much. I love you…best friend.”

Eiji closed his eyes, a quiet smile tugging at his lips as he returned the embrace, savoring the comforting warmth of Ash’s arms wrapped around him.

Yeah, best friend.

“Ashu,” Eiji began, his voice steady but filled with meaning as he stepped forward to share his message. “Congratulations on graduating from middle school. Thank you for everything—for being the biggest part of my life. Without you, things would never have been the same.” He paused, his gaze locking with Ash’s. “I promise I’ll stand by you, through every high and low.”

Taking a small step back, Eiji studied the flicker of confusion that crept across Ash's face.

“But most of all,” he added softly. “Thank you for making me realize something important.”

His voice dropped, sincere and quiet. “Thank you for telling me you love me…as your best friend. Because I love you too, Ashu.”

Ash opened his mouth, ready to respond, but the emcee’s voice cut through the moment.

“And there you have it! Once again, congratulations to Ash and a very happy birthday to Eiji. Now, without further delay, let’s welcome our birthday celebrant to the stage for his intermission performance.”

With a small nod, Ash returned to his seat, leaving Eiji alone under the spotlight, the microphone warm in his hands. Moments later, the gentle strum of a guitar filled the room, signaling the beginning of his song.

"What day is it? And in what month?
This clock never seemed so alive
I can't keep up and I can't back down
I've been losing so much time…"

Eiji closed his eyes tightly as the words slipped from his lips, deliberately avoiding Ash’s gaze. The last thing he wanted was for his best friend to catch on that this song was meant for him. The thought alone made his heart ache, and he wasn’t ready to face that truth just yet.

'"Cause it's you and me and all of the people
With nothing to do, nothing to lose
And it's you and me and all of the people
And I don't know why, I can't keep my eyes off of you…"

Eiji swallowed hard, steadying his voice with every ounce of willpower he had. How he longed to be the one sitting beside Ash now—how he wished he were the one Ash called his boyfriend, the one Ash loved, instead of Trixie Tang.

But deep down, he knew the painful truth he couldn’t escape: they were meant to be nothing more than best friends.

"All of the things that I want to say just aren't coming out right
I'm tripping on words, you've got my head spinning
I don't know where to go from here…"

It was true—whenever he thought about Ash, his mind would spiral out of control. He thought about him so often, it felt like he might lose himself completely.

'"Cause it's you and me and all of the people
With nothing to do, nothing to prove
And it's you and me and all of the people
And I don't know why, I can't keep my eyes off of you…"

He couldn’t explain it, but whenever he was near Ash, the world seemed to fall perfectly into place—like everything finally made sense.

And yet, beneath that warmth, there was a quiet ache, a whisper that something about it was terribly, heartbreakingly wrong.

"There's something about you now, I can't quite figure out
Everything he does is beautiful, everything he does is right…"

In that moment, Eiji understood just how exhausting the act of pretending had become.

Because the truth was far from the facade he wore—he was not okay. Not ever okay with the reality that they were nothing more than best friends.

'"Cause it's you and me and all of the people
With nothing to do, nothing to lose
And it's you and me and all of the people
And I don't know why, I can't keep my eyes off of you and me and all of the people
With nothing to do, nothing to prove
And it's you and me and all of the people
And I don't know why, I can't keep my eyes off of you…"

Watching Ash’s love for Trixie so clearly, so completely, Eiji felt the weight settle deep in his chest.

As his best friend, he knew now—there was no other choice but to let him go.

"What day is it? And in what month?
This clock never seemed so alive…"

As the last note faded, Eiji opened his eyes and drew in a steady breath. A genuine smile slowly blossomed on his lips—one filled with quiet determination. Somehow, a calm certainty settled in his chest, readying him to face the choice he’d made.

“Now that I’m officially sixteen,” he began, voice steady. “It’s time to start fresh. A new year has been given to me, and I want to welcome this new beginning with open arms.”

His heart thudding in his chest, he crossed to where Shorter sat, offering a soft, inviting smile. Taking Shorter’s hand, he gently urged him to rise and join him on the stage.

“And I want to step into this new beginning with you, Shorter.”

Right then, Shorter’s eyes widened in surprise, a soft gasp escaping his lips.

“I can’t believe you, E,” he murmured, shaking his head in disbelief as a slow, warm smile spread across his face. “I haven’t even asked you properly yet, and here you are, saying things like that. You’re so unfair.”

Eiji’s brow furrowed, his head tilting slightly in confusion. “Huh? What do you mean?”

“To make this official, allow me the honor,” Shorter said softly.

The guests erupted into delighted squeals as Shorter dropped to one knee, locking eyes with Eiji’s deep, dark gaze—leaving the raven-haired boy breathless with surprise.

“Eiji, will you be my boyfriend?”

Eiji glanced toward Ash, who avoided his gaze, staring blankly into the distance with a troubled, distant expression.

Before he could make sense of Ash’s distraction, Eiji turned back to Shorter, who was watching him anxiously, hope shining bright in his eyes.

“S,” Eiji said softly. “Just like I told you, I want to step into this new beginning with you.”

“So…does that mean—?” Shorter’s voice faltered as he searched Eiji’s face for an answer.

Eiji nodded, a gentle smile curving his lips. “Yes. I would love to be your boyfriend.”

Shorter’s grin instantly blossomed into a radiant smile as he rose and spun Eiji around, making the raven-haired boy laugh and squeal with pure joy.

“YES! Thank you, E! Thank you so much! I love you!”

“And there you have it—looks like game over for us,” Alex declared with a playful grin.

“No way! This can’t be happening!” Bones protested, throwing his hands up in disbelief.

“Come on, man, face it,” Kong chimed in with a smirk. “Eiji boy’s got himself a boyfriend now.”

“Oh my gosh, Shorter!” Nadia squealed, eyes sparkling. “My baby brother’s officially a man! Congratulations!”

“Hey, Shorter,” Sing called out, loud and serious. “You better take good care of Eiji, alright? Make him cry, and I’ll personally come after you!”

“Waaah! Eiji, I’m so happy for you!” Eika cheered, beaming with joy.

Cheers and laughter filled the room as everyone shared their happiness for the new couple—his parents beaming proudly, the grown-ups nodding approvingly.

Everyone, that is—except Ash.

Not once did he step forward to offer congratulations. Not even a glance.

What was going on with him?

But now wasn’t the time to dwell on that.

Now that Eiji was officially with Shorter, he had to focus on this new chapter—on the boy who was standing before him, hope shining in his eyes.

He could only pray that he wouldn’t come to regret this choice.

Notes:

Songs featured:

More than Words - Extreme
You and Me - Lifehouse

***

Hey there, everyone. I know, it's been a long time since I last updated this fic. Are you guys still with me? I really apologize for the delay, so here's a pretty long, somehow happy chapter to make up for lost time. :)

Right now, I'm still busy with work, but I'll do my best to update this as fast as I can. Please bear with me.

Also, on another note, yes. The long wait is finally over. After months of courtship, Eiji and Shorter are now an official couple. Woohoo! ShorEiji peeps, where you at? Let's celebrate, y'all! :D

And what happened to Ash? C'mon, let me know your thoughts. :))

As always, comments and violent reactions are most welcome. See you next chapter! :D

Chapter 35: Distant

Summary:

The party's over, but the real drama is just beginning. Ever since the party, Ash has been acting strangely withdrawn. Is he hiding a secret, or is something else entirely at play?

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 13 and Eiji is 16.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A week had slipped by since the party, yet Eiji couldn’t stop wondering why Ash hadn’t spoken to him. He’d called, texted—again and again—but never got a single reply. On some days, he even went to Ash’s apartment, only to find it empty every time. No note. No sign. Nothing.

What was going on with his best friend?

Frustration and worry gnawed at him until, one afternoon, he finally opened up to Shorter. He asked him what he should do, hoping for some clarity. But Shorter had only shrugged and said, “Just give him space.”

Space? For what? What had changed between them?

Eiji couldn’t shake the questions. Whatever had made Ash shut him out—it was something he needed to understand.

***

Saturday morning arrived, cool and quiet, and once again Eiji found himself standing outside the Callenreese apartment. This time, he’d come earlier than usual—determined to catch Ash before he could slip away again.

The door creaked open after a soft knock, and it was Griffin who answered. “Eiji? What brings you here this early?”

“Griffin, is Ashu home?” Eiji asked, trying to mask the worry in his voice.

“He’s still sleeping,” Griffin replied with a gentle smile. “Same as always. Come in—have some breakfast with us.”

Eiji gave a silent nod and stepped inside. Sure enough, he saw Jim and Jennifer at the dining table, halfway through breakfast.

“Well, if it isn’t Eiji,” Jim said, raising an eyebrow. “Up early on a weekend? That’s new.”

“I just came to see Ashu, Mr. Callenreese,” Eiji replied politely.

“He’s in his room,” Jim said. “Would you mind waking him? Let him know breakfast is ready.”

Eiji was just about to turn toward the hallway when Jennifer’s voice stopped him.

“Eiji,” she said gently. “Is something going on between you and Ash?”

The question gave him pause.

Was there something wrong? As far as he knew, everything had been fine at the party. They’d laughed, talked, shared moments like they always did. And then…silence. No calls returned. No texts. Nothing.

“I’m not sure, Mrs. Callenreese,” he admitted quietly. “I really don’t know. I’ve been trying to reach him all week, but…it’s like he doesn’t want to talk to me.”

Jennifer sighed, concern flickering across her face. “That boy…go ahead and wake him. He’s probably still fast asleep.”

Eiji nodded again, his chest tight with unease as he made his way down the hall. He paused outside Ash’s door, his hand hovering over the doorknob. Something in his gut twisted, warning him that what came next might not be as simple as a conversation. When Ash shut people out, it always meant something deeper.

He inhaled slowly, then pushed the door open.

The room was dim, morning light filtering through the blinds in pale streaks. Ash lay curled beneath the blanket, sound asleep. Eiji’s heart thudded as he stepped closer, his gaze drawn to the stillness of his friend’s form.

And then he saw it.

Nestled in Ash’s arms, pressed gently to his chest, was a photograph—Eiji’s photograph.

His breath caught in his throat. Why is he…holding a picture of me?

Careful not to wake him, Eiji gently pried the photo frame from Ash’s arms and set it on the bedside table. His heart skipped when Ash mumbled something in his sleep, shifting slightly as if sensing the absence of what he’d been holding so tightly.

Eiji let out a soft sigh and sat on the edge of the bed, just as Ash’s eyes began to flutter open.

“Ash—”

“What the hell are you doing here?” Ash snapped, his brows furrowed in confusion and irritation.

Eiji blinked, taken aback by the hostility. “What do you mean? I came to see you.”

“I’m not sick, Eiji. I don’t need visitors. Leave.” The words came out flat, cold. Ash turned away, yanking the blanket over his head.

Eiji reached out and placed a tentative hand on Ash’s back. “Ashu…it’s been days. You haven’t spoken to me since the party. I was worried. I missed—”

“Don’t you dare say you missed me, Eiji!” Ash suddenly sat up, his voice sharp and cracking with emotion.

Eiji recoiled, stunned. “What? Why? What’s going on with you?”

“You seriously don’t know?” Ash's voice rose. “You are my problem!”

“Me?” Eiji pointed to himself, disbelief flooding his face. “What did I do?”

“You’re fucking dating Shorter!”

Eiji’s brow furrowed. “And…what’s wrong with that?”

“You didn’t tell me anything!” Ash barked. “Not a word, Eiji! You just—went and did it.”

That stopped Eiji cold. He hadn’t told Ash. Not really. Maybe a part of him was afraid to.

“I’m sorry,” he said softly. “I didn’t know how to bring it up. I was scared you'd...react exactly like this.”

“I’m your best friend!” Ash snapped. “You could’ve told me.”

“Yes, Ashu, you are. That’s why it was hard. I thought you might try to talk me out of it.”

Ash’s voice dropped, thick with hurt. “If Shorter makes you happy, why would I stop you? All I wanted was to know. To be part of your life like I’ve always been.”

“Ashu, I’m sor—”

“Just stop.” Ash turned his gaze away, jaw clenched. “You don’t know how much it hurts.”

“I do,” Eiji whispered. “You’re hurting because I didn’t tell you. I get it.”

“It’s not just that,” Ash said, his voice trembling now. “It's just that...it really hurts me to know that I'm slowly losing you. Remember the time when I told you not to be close to Shorter? It was because I was so scared of losing you. And look, it's already happening.”

Eiji’s chest tightened. He knew that fear all too well. It was the same feeling that had hollowed him out when Ash had been with Trixie. He’d said nothing then—had smiled and stepped aside—because he loved Ash enough to let him be happy, even if it wasn’t with him.

“You’re not going to lose me, Ashu,” Eiji said quietly. “Even if I’m dating someone, I’ll still be here for you. You know I love you, right?”

Yes, he did love him. Not just as a friend—but in the way that a heart only loves once. But Ash loved someone else. And Eiji…Eiji had to learn how to let go.

“I love you too,” Ash murmured. “That’s why this hurts so damn much. The thought of losing you—it’s unbearable.”

“You won’t lose me, Ashu. Ever,” Eiji said. “There may be times I can’t always be there, but—”

“No.” Ash cut him off, reaching out to pull Eiji into a tight hug. “Don’t say that. You’ll stay, okay? Always. That’s what best friends do. Promise me, Ei-chan. Promise you won’t go.”

Eiji closed his eyes and exhaled, leaning into the embrace. Maybe if Ash kept saying best friend enough, it would help him believe that was all they could ever be.

“I promise,” he said softly. “Just don’t push me away again, okay? I’ll never leave—unless you tell me to. And if that day comes, even if it kills me…I will.”

Ash’s grip tightened. “I’d never do that. I swear.”

A faint smile returned to Eiji’s lips. “Then…we’re good now, right? Let’s go eat. I’m starving.”

Ash chuckled and ruffled his best friend’s hair. “Wait—before we go, can I ask you something?”

“Sure.”

“Are you happy with your decision?”

Eiji tilted his head. “Decision?”

“To date Shorter.”

The question froze Eiji mid-motion. Was he happy?

Shorter made him smile. He was kind, fun, warm. Eiji wanted to be happy with him. And maybe, in time, he would be.

“Of course,” he replied. “He still treats me like he’s pursuing me, even now. It’s sweet.”

Ash looked at him, eyes sharp. “Do you love him?”

Eiji's breath caught. That question pierced straight through the walls he’d carefully built.

Did he love Shorter? He wanted to. He needed to. But his heart still belonged to the boy sitting beside him.

“Well, Ei-chan?” Ash pressed. “Do you love him?”

Eiji looked away, biting his lower lip. He couldn’t meet Ash’s eyes—not without giving away the truth.

“Yes, I do.”

Before Ash could say anything more, Eiji stood and quickly left the room. He knew if he stayed, his voice might betray him.

Yes, he loved Shorter. But only as a friend. For now.

Maybe someday, that would be enough.

Maybe someday, he’d learn how to stop loving Ash.

And until that day came, he’d keep walking forward—one small step at a time—just like Shorter had once told him to.

***

As soon as Eiji stepped out and closed the door behind him, Ash sank back onto the bed, the silence in the room pressing down on him like a weight. His mind, unbidden, drifted back to that night—the party.

The laughter, the music, the warm buzz of celebration—it all blurred together now. But what remained painfully vivid was that moment. The moment Eiji smiled and said he wanted to face the start of his sixteen-year-old life with Shorter.

Ash hadn’t been able to breathe right after that.

He hadn’t even been able to look Eiji in the eye when their gazes met across the crowd. He’d quickly looked away, swallowing the ache in his chest while everyone else cheered and clapped for the new couple.

That was when he slipped out to the balcony with Trixie. He told her he needed some air, maybe a break from the noise—but really, he needed space from everything. And he’d thought maybe, just maybe, having his girlfriend by his side would help settle the storm twisting in his gut.

But it hadn’t. Not even close.

What was this feeling?

Why did it burn so much?

Was it just the shock? The fact that Eiji hadn’t told him anything—not a word—before deciding to make things official with Shorter?

Weren’t best friends supposed to tell each other everything? Weren’t they supposed to talk about things like this?

So why hadn’t Eiji said a thing?

Ash clenched his fists, trying to make sense of the mess of emotions boiling inside him. Anger. Confusion. Hurt. And beneath it all, a sharp, gnawing emptiness he didn’t want to name.

Tch. This is annoying. This is so fucking annoying.

“Ash?”

The voice pulled him out of his thoughts like a sudden gust of wind slamming a door shut. He turned toward his bedroom door to find Jennifer standing there, her expression soft with concern.

“Oh...Mom. It’s you.”

She stepped inside quietly and sat on the edge of his bed, her eyes never leaving his. “What’s wrong, sweetheart? You look like the world just collapsed on you.”

Ash let out a dry breath and dragged a hand through his hair. “I don’t even know, Mom. Honestly, I don’t know what the hell’s wrong with me.”

“Is this about Eiji?” she asked gently.

He hesitated, lips pulling into a grimace. Of course she would know. Jennifer wasn’t his biological mother, but over the years she had become one in every way that mattered. She always knew when something was off, especially with him.

“Yeah,” he finally admitted. “I guess it is.”

“Did you two have a fight again?”

“No,” he muttered, shaking his head. “That’s the thing. There’s no fight. No argument. Nothing. Ei-chan didn’t do anything wrong. I’m just…the one messing everything up.”

Jennifer stayed quiet, waiting.

“I’m just so—annoyed,” Ash said, the words pouring out now. “Ei-chan and Shorter made things official at the party. Like, just announced it in front of everyone. And I was just...standing there.” His hands gripped the blanket tightly in his lap. “He didn’t tell me anything, Mom. Not even a hint. I thought best friends were supposed to be open with each other—tell each other everything. But he went and dated Shorter without ever saying a damn word to me. I feel like such an idiot. Like...I didn’t even matter.”

Frustrated, he collapsed forward, burying his face into the sheets. The heat behind his eyes stung, and he hated it—hated that it felt like betrayal, when it wasn’t. Hated that he couldn’t just be happy for his best friend.

Because wasn’t that what he should be feeling?

“Is that really why you’re upset?” Jennifer’s voice came again, calm and steady.

Ash lifted his head slightly, his brow furrowed. “Of course it is.”

She gave him a knowing smile. “Because to me, it sounds like that’s only part of it.”

He frowned. “What do you mean?”

“Are you upset because Eiji didn’t tell you?” she asked, her voice gentle. “Or because Eiji is with Shorter?”

Ash stared at her, thrown off by the question.

“What kind of question is that?” he said defensively, his frown deepening.

Jennifer didn’t push. She just reached out and took his hand, squeezing it with quiet affection. “It’s the kind of question only you can answer, Ash. So think about it.”

With that, she rose from the bed and quietly left the room, closing the door behind her.

Ash sat in the silence she left behind, the weight of her question echoing louder than any advice she could’ve given.

Slowly, he reached for the photo frame sitting on his bedside table—the one he’d been holding earlier. Eiji’s picture.

His best friend, beaming at the camera with that same smile that hadn’t changed since middle school. It was ridiculous, really, how someone could still look so boyishly sweet after all this time. Still make his chest ache with emotions he couldn’t quite name.

A small smile tugged at his lips. Eiji hadn’t changed at all.

“Ei-chan…why didn’t you tell me?” he whispered, fingertips brushing the edge of the photo frame like it might give him an answer. “I still can’t believe you belong to someone else now.”

For what felt like the hundredth time, the blonde-haired boy exhaled deeply, his chest tightening as he pulled the frame to his heart. The image blurred behind the glass, but the conversation from earlier played back in perfect clarity.

“If Shorter makes you happy, why would I stop you? All I wanted was to know. To be part of your life like I’ve always been.”

His lips curled into a grimace. If Eiji was happy with Shorter, who was he to stand in the way? That’s all he ever wanted—for Eiji to be happy. Even if it meant watching from the sidelines, even if it hurt.

“Ashu, I’m sor—”

“Just stop. You don’t know how much it hurts.”

“I do. You’re hurting because I didn’t tell you. I get it.”

“It's not only that. It's just that...it really hurts me to know that I'm slowly losing you. Remember the time when I told you not to be close to him? It was because I was so scared of losing you. And look, it's already happening.”

He bit down on his lower lip, trying to stop the tremble in his voice. The tears welled anyway, blurring the edges of the frame pressed to his chest.

Now that they were together, that fear was no longer a distant possibility. It was real. It was happening.

“I promise. Just don’t push me away again, okay? I’ll never leave—unless you tell me to. And if that day comes, even if it kills me…I will.”

The memory of that moment clenched like a fist around his heart. Why would Eiji say something like that? Why would he even think of pushing him away?

“Are you happy with your decision?”

“Decision?”

“To date Shorter.”

“Of course. He still treats me like he’s pursuing me, even now. It’s sweet.”

Eiji’s smile had been soft. Genuine. That’s what hurt the most.

Ash could still see it—how Eiji’s eyes lit up when he spoke about him. And it stung, more than he wanted to admit.

“Well, Ei-chan? Do you love him?”

The question slipped out before he could stop it. His heart pounded, bracing for the answer he already feared.

“Yes, I do.”

And just like that, it was as if the world fell silent. The words echoed again and again in his head, a quiet, relentless ache.

Eiji loved Shorter. His best friend loved someone else.

He didn’t understand why it hurt so much—only that it did. That just knowing was enough to make his chest feel impossibly heavy, like something inside him was slowly breaking.

Notes:

If Jennifer asked you guys the same question, what would your answer be? C'mon, let me know your thoughts. I would love to read your response to that. :))

Anyways, thank you all so much for sticking around despite the long waiting time. Really, readers like you give me all the more reason to continue the story, and I truly love you guys for it. :">

And as always, comments, violent reactions, fangirling/fanboying words are highly encouraged. Oh, and if you don't mind, please suggest this story to readers looking for a new fanfic. :)

That would be all for now. Stay tuned for the next update! :D

Chapter 36: First Month

Summary:

One month down, forever to go? Shorter and Eiji celebrate their first milestone as a couple.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 13 and Eiji is 16.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The days slipped by faster than Eiji expected, and before he knew it, a whole month had passed since he and Shorter had officially become a couple.

He had to admit—being with Shorter felt good. Comfortable, even. There was something reassuring in the way Shorter made him laugh, the way he was always so open, so eager to make him smile. And right now, Eiji couldn’t help but feel a flutter of anticipation; Shorter had mentioned he was planning something special for the weekend. When Eiji had asked what it was, he just grinned and said, “It’s a surprise.”

That grin. That voice. The warmth that came with it. Eiji wanted to be excited—and he was, in a way.

But beneath the surface, a quiet guilt gnawed at him.

Because despite everything, he still wasn’t sure how he truly felt.

It had been a month, yet he couldn’t say with confidence whether he loved Shorter—or even liked him the way he was supposed to. Not the way people in love were supposed to feel. Sometimes he caught himself trying too hard to feel something that just…wouldn’t come.

And that made him feel selfish. Unfair. Like he was playing a part in something he hadn’t earned.

But even in that uncertainty, one thing had become undeniably clear: Shorter did mean something to him.

What that something was, he still couldn’t name.

But it was there, real and steady—resting somewhere between comfort and confusion, between affection and hesitation.

And that, in itself, was enough to leave him quietly restless.

"Hey, what's with that big smile?"

Eiji snapped out of his thoughts at the sound of Ash’s voice. He looked up, blinking as if waking from a dream, and found his best friend lounging on the couch like he’d always belonged there. Lately, Ash had been around more often—especially on the weekends. Eiji didn’t know why, but he wasn’t about to complain.

He laughed softly, rubbing the back of his neck. "Sorry, Ashu. I was just thinking...Shorter told me he’s planning something for us this weekend. Said it’s a surprise. I guess I’m kind of excited.”

Ash rolled his eyes, the corners of his mouth twitching in faint amusement. “Of course you are.”

Eiji tilted his head. “By the way, what brings you here today?”

Ash shrugged casually. “Nothing. Just wanted to hang out. Is that a crime now?”

Eiji smiled, shaking his head. “No, I didn’t mean it like that. It’s just…don’t you usually spend your weekends with Trixie?”

Ash snorted. “In case you forgot, Mr. Okumura, she’s in Hong Kong with her family. Kind of hard to go on a date when she’s a thousand miles away.”

Eiji blinked. Oh. Right.

That’s when it hit him.

Of course—that’s why Ash had been around more lately. Not that he minded, but he suddenly realized this version of their friendship—the spontaneous visits, the quiet afternoons spent together—only really returned when Trixie wasn’t in the picture. When Ash was...available.

“Oh, right. Sorry.”

Ash let out a long sigh as he sank deeper into the couch, lacing his fingers behind his head.

“Man, I miss her already,” he murmured. “It’s only been a week since she left.”

Eiji gave him a sympathetic smile. “Hang in there. She’ll be back soon, won’t she?”

“Yeah,” Ash muttered. “Just a few more days.”

There was a brief silence before he tilted his head toward Eiji, his curiosity peeking through. “So…where are you and Shorter going this weekend?”

Eiji shrugged, letting out a soft laugh. “I have no idea. He said it’s a surprise.”

Ash scoffed and crossed his arms, rolling his eyes like it was the most ridiculous thing he'd ever heard. “Since when did Shorter get all romantic with surprise plans?”

Eiji raised an eyebrow, giving him a pointed look. “Oh, please. This coming from the guy who practically begs me for help every time he wants to do something nice for Trixie.”

Ash gave a sheepish grin and rubbed the back of his neck. “Okay, fair. I guess that’s just how it is when you’re in love, huh?”

Eiji rolled his eyes this time, lips twitching in a faint smirk. “Yeah, yeah.”

Just then, the doorbell rang, cutting through the quiet hum of conversation and causing both boys to pause.

Eiji stood up instinctively, padding over to the door. When he opened it and saw who was waiting outside, a bright smile instantly bloomed on his face.

“Hi, E,” Shorter greeted warmly, holding something behind his back. “Got you a little something.”

Before Eiji could ask, Shorter revealed three red roses, their petals full and vibrant. Eiji’s smile widened, his eyes softening as he accepted them.

“Aww, that’s really sweet of you,” he murmured, holding the flowers close to his chest. “Thanks, S.”

Behind them, a groan cut through the tender moment.

“Really, you two? Right in front of me?” Ash called out from the couch, his tone somewhere between annoyed and amused.

Shorter ignored the jab, grinning at Eiji instead. “You ready? It’s gonna be a bit of a trip.”

“Yup! Just give me a sec.” Eiji turned, quickly grabbing his backpack off the floor.

But as he headed toward the door, Ash suddenly stood up, moving to block his path.

Eiji blinked. “Ashu?”

Ash didn’t answer. His eyes had locked with Shorter’s, an invisible tension crackling between them. Eiji swore he could almost see sparks flying—dark brown eyes clashing with jade green in a silent, stubborn standoff.

“Hold it, Wong,” Ash said coldly. “Where the hell are you taking my best friend?”

Shorter’s jaw tensed, but his voice stayed level. “That’s none of your damn business, Callenreese.”

Ash folded his arms, not backing down. “Whatever. Just make sure you take good care of Ei-chan.”

Shorter smirked, tilting his head. “You don’t need to tell me that. I love him, Ash. Of course I’ll take care of him.”

Ash narrowed his eyes. “Be sure to bring him back in one piece. I’m warning you.”

“Seriously?” Shorter scoffed. “You act like I’m taking him to a battlefield or something. Relax, man—I’m not gonna do anything shady.”

Sensing the tension rising, Eiji stepped in quickly, slipping beside Shorter and gently clinging to his arm.

“Alright, that’s enough,” he said firmly, glancing between the two. “Let’s go?”

Shorter nodded, the sharpness in his expression softening at Eiji’s touch. The two turned toward the door—but just as they were about to leave, Ash reached out and grabbed Eiji’s arm.

Startled, Eiji looked back. “Ash—?”

But before he could finish, Ash pulled him into a sudden, tight hug. Eiji’s breath caught in surprise.

“Just…take care of yourself, Ei-chan,” Ash murmured against his shoulder, voice lower, more vulnerable than before. “Especially now that I won’t be around to protect you.”

Eiji blinked, touched. “Don’t worry, Ashu,” he said softly. “I will.”

Ash finally let go, then turned to glare at Shorter one last time.

“You heard him, Wong. Bring him back before 9 PM. Sharp.”

Shorter rolled his eyes. “Yeah, yeah, Callenreese. I got it.”

And with that, Eiji and Shorter stepped out the door, leaving Ash standing alone in the living room—arms crossed, heart just a little heavier than before.

***

“Is everything in here, Nadia?” Shorter asked, taking the duffle bag his sister handed him. They had made a quick stop at the Wong apartment before heading to their destination—apparently, there was something Shorter needed to pick up.

Nadia gave him a playful smile as she patted his head. “Relax, little bro. Everything you need is in there.”

Eiji, standing beside them, tilted his head curiously. The way Nadia smiled—too innocently—made something twist in his stomach.

“Um…I hope this isn’t rude, but…what exactly is in the bag?” he asked, glancing from her to Shorter with growing suspicion.

Shorter shot his sister a sideways look. “Yeah, that’s a good question. You didn’t sneak anything weird in there, did you?”

“Seriously, Shorter?” Nadia gasped, feigning offense. “You think I’d do something like that? Have a little faith!”

He narrowed his eyes, slinging the bag over his shoulder with a scowl. “Nope. Don’t trust you one bit.”

Nadia just shrugged, that same mischievous grin tugging at her lips. “Suit yourself.”

Eiji turned to Shorter again, eyeing the bag with renewed curiosity. “Come on, S. What’s inside? I just wanna take a quick look—”

“NO!” both siblings barked in unison.

Eiji jumped. “Whoa—what? What’s wrong with you two?”  He stared at them, eyebrows furrowed. “Wait…is there a bomb in there or something?”

Nadia laughed, unable to hold it in. “Don’t worry, Eiji. You’ll find out soon enough.” She gave them both a light push toward the door. “Now go on—you two lovebirds have a date to enjoy.”

Still scowling at his sister, Shorter turned without another word and headed out, the mysterious duffle bag slung over his shoulder. Eiji followed close behind, glancing back at Nadia, who gave him a wink.

Eiji frowned. What the heck was that all about?

***

“Where exactly are we going, S?” Eiji asked as soon as the subway doors slid shut behind them.

The train was packed—shoulder-to-shoulder strangers jostling for space, the dull hum of chatter blending with the clatter of wheels on rails. It wasn’t exactly the romantic start to a date he’d imagined.

Shorter gave his hand a reassuring squeeze, weaving their fingers together as he guided them to a small space near the door. “You’ll find out soon enough, E.”

Eiji frowned, lips pushing into a small pout. “That’s what you always say. Can you at least tell me how long this mystery trip’s gonna take?”

Shorter chuckled, amused by the pout, and leaned in to press a gentle kiss to Eiji’s forehead. “Not long. Just trust me.”

Eiji sighed but didn’t pull away. The subway swayed, and the crowd pressed in closer, but Shorter’s grip never loosened. In a sea of strangers, his touch was the only anchor Eiji needed.

Still…he couldn’t help wondering where they were headed—and what exactly Shorter had planned.

***

After more than an hour of travel, Eiji had dozed off, his head resting peacefully on Shorter’s shoulder, lulled by the steady rhythm of the train and the warmth of his boyfriend beside him.

Then, a sudden gust of cool air swept through the carriage as the doors opened, waking him gently.

“Hey, you okay, E? We’re here,” Shorter said softly, brushing a hand through Eiji’s hair.

Eiji sat up groggily, letting out a quiet yawn as he rubbed the sleep from his eyes. But the moment he turned toward the window, his eyes widened.

There it was—the ocean.

A breathtaking, shimmering stretch of blue greeted him, sunlight dancing across the waves. Without another word, he bolted upright and rushed out of the train. His shoes hit the wooden boardwalk with a thud, then he kicked them off as soon as he reached the sand. Barefoot, he walked slowly to the shoreline, letting the cool water lap at his feet, the salty breeze tousling his dark hair. He closed his eyes, breathing it all in.

Freedom. Peace. Joy. It wrapped around him like the sea air itself.

And then—arms.

Familiar, warm arms encircled his waist from behind, pulling him gently back into an embrace.

“Looks like you’re already having fun,” Shorter whispered, lips brushing his cheek. “I’m glad you like it.”

“Like it?” Eiji turned in his arms, eyes bright. “S, I love it. This place is beautiful. Where are we?”

“We’re at Rockaway Beach,” Shorter replied with a proud smile. “It’s one of New York’s best spots—especially in the summer. We got here early, so it's still quiet…for now.”

He reached behind him and handed over the duffle bag. “Here. This is for you.”

Eiji took it, still curious. “You’ve had me wondering about this thing all day. What’s inside?”

Shorter chuckled, ruffling his hair. “Just beach clothes, I swear.”

“Beach clothes?” Eiji frowned. “S, you could’ve told me earlier! I have my own stuff, you know. I could’ve packed.”

“Exactly why I didn’t tell you,” Shorter teased. “Would’ve ruined the surprise.”

He slung an arm around Eiji’s shoulders, steering him gently toward a nearby building. “Come on, let’s get changed. The water’s calling.”

Inside the restroom, Eiji set the duffle bag on the sink and unzipped it—only to pause when he saw something on top of the folded clothes.

A handwritten note.

"Happy first month, E. I love you."

His heart skipped a beat. He stared at the words, then slowly looked over at Shorter, who was awkwardly scratching the back of his head and avoiding his eyes.

“Seriously, S?” Eiji said, biting his lip to hide a smile. “Was this really necessary?”

Shorter shrugged, blushing. “I just thought it’d be nice to add a personal touch…y’know?”

Eiji couldn’t hold back anymore. His smile bloomed. “This is only our first month, S. What are you gonna do if we actually make it to a year?”

But as soon as he said it, his smile faltered just slightly. If they made it to a year. The thought echoed inside him—hopeful, yet unsure.

“If we do,” Shorter said gently, handing him the duffle bag again, “I’ll take you wherever you want. Anywhere in the world.”

Eiji looked at him for a long moment, then gave a small nod. “Alright. Thanks, S.”

He leaned in and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek—nothing big, just a soft gesture of appreciation—and then slipped into one of the stalls to change.

It didn’t mean anything. Not really. Just a thank you…right?

Eiji opened the bag again, this time digging through the contents. A towel. A white button-down shirt. A pair of floral shorts. And—

He froze.

A dark blue Speedo.

He held it up between both hands, blinking at it like it might change form. Sure, it wasn’t his first time wearing something like this, but somehow…this time felt different. More vulnerable.

He was going to be nearly naked. In front of Shorter. On their first beach trip together.

His cheeks flushed. Was this really the only option? Because from the looks of it…yes. Yes, it was.

He sighed, shoulders drooping a little.

“Here goes nothing…”

***

A few minutes later, Eiji quietly cracked open the bathroom stall door, just enough to peek through.

Shorter was already done changing—he stood casually by the sink, dressed in bright orange swim trunks, thumbs dancing across his phone screen, completely at ease. The sight made Eiji’s heart do an anxious somersault.

He quickly closed the door again, pressing his back against it, breathing a little too fast.

Okay, Eiji. Calm down. He’s your boyfriend…it’s just a Speedo. Just a tiny, body-hugging, unforgiving Speedo...

He groaned softly and buried his face in his hands. But he didn’t want to keep Shorter waiting—he’d been so excited for this beach day. Eiji couldn’t let his nerves ruin it.

Muttering a shaky “you’ve got this” under his breath, he finally stepped out of the stall, carrying the duffle bag in one hand, his towel slung over his arm. He walked slowly toward Shorter.

When Shorter looked up and saw him, his phone nearly slipped from his fingers.

Eiji froze. “Uh…S?” he asked tentatively, his voice small. “You okay?”

Shorter said nothing. Instead, he crossed the space between them in two quick strides, snatched the duffle bag from Eiji’s hand, and rummaged through it. He pulled out the towel and gently—but firmly—wrapped it around Eiji’s shoulders.

“What’s wrong?” Eiji asked, blinking, unsure whether to feel relieved or insulted. “Don’t you…like it?”

“What? No! I mean—yes! I mean—I didn’t say that!” Shorter stammered, cheeks going from pink to deep crimson. He turned his head away and muttered under his breath, though Eiji could still hear him clearly: “That Nadia. I knew I shouldn’t have trusted her. Oh, she is so dead when I get home.”

Eiji raised an eyebrow. “Nadia? What about her?”

Shorter groaned. “Seriously, E? Look at what she made you wear!”

Eiji glanced down at himself, then back up. “What’s wrong with it?” he asked, feigning innocence, though the heat rising in his own cheeks betrayed him.

Shorter dragged a hand through his hair, visibly flustered. “Just…keep that towel on, okay? You might catch a cold out there. And…”

“And…?” Eiji prompted, cocking his head.

Shorter hesitated, then bit his lip before finally blurting out, “…And you look really tempting.”

Eiji’s entire face went up in flames, blushing from his cheeks to the tips of his ears.

So much for just a fun, innocent day at the beach.

***

By noon, the sun hung high above, scattering diamonds across the ocean’s surface as Eiji and Shorter finally made their way to the beach to start their long-awaited date. The day unfolded in a blur of warmth and laughter—swimming in the surf, racing through waves, sunbathing until their skin tingled, and collapsing into fits of laughter while burying each other in sand. They even built lopsided sandcastles that washed away with the tide, but neither of them cared.

Eiji couldn’t deny it—he was happy. Genuinely happy. Even before they became a couple, he’d always felt comfortable around Shorter. The Chinese boy was loud, easygoing, full of mischief and charm. Time with him felt like a break from the rest of the world.

“Are you hungry?” Shorter asked, settling beside him on a beach towel. The wind carried the scent of saltwater and sunscreen, mingling with the low murmur of waves tumbling against the shore.

Eiji opened his mouth to reply—but his stomach beat him to it with a loud, unmistakable grumble. Instinctively, he clutched at his midsection, cheeks coloring in embarrassment. Shorter laughed, light and teasing.

“Yup. Definitely hungry,” he grinned. “Good thing I came prepared.”

He reached into his backpack and pulled out two neatly packed lunchboxes, handing one to Eiji with a proud smile.

Surprised but grateful, Eiji popped open the lid—and paused, blinking in delight. Inside were three perfectly shaped rice balls nestled beside slices of grilled fish and fresh watermelon.

“You really went all out, huh?” he said, visibly impressed. He took a bite and his eyes widened. “This is delicious!”

“I’m glad you like it!” Shorter beamed. “Though...Lao’s the one who actually made the food.”

“What? Lao cooked this?”

“Yep,” Shorter chuckled. “Everyone chipped in to make today special. Sing picked the beach. Nadia, naturally, chose your outfit. And Lao made sure we wouldn’t go hungry.”

Eiji looked down at the lunchbox, suddenly touched. He hadn't realized how much love and effort went into the day—not just from Shorter, but from everyone in his boyfriend’s life. People who believed in this relationship. People who wanted to see him happy.

And yet...as he chewed thoughtfully, that small knot of guilt returned.

His thoughts spiraled again. What if they all got hurt in the end? What if he couldn’t give Shorter what he truly deserved?

But before the weight of it could consume him, an unexpected sound escaped him—a loud burp.

Shorter burst out laughing. “You’re too cute, E!” he teased, pinching Eiji’s cheek. “So unfiltered. That’s one reason I love you.”

Eiji froze. The words hit him like a wave.

They’d been dating for a month now…and not once had he said I love you in return.

“I’m sorry, S…” he whispered, eyes drifting away from the boy beside him.

“Huh?” Shorter blinked. “Sorry? For what?”

“I...” Eiji struggled. How could he say it without hurting him? How could he admit that his heart still hadn’t caught up—still hadn’t let go of someone else?

But Shorter seemed to understand. Quietly, he slid closer and wrapped an arm around Eiji’s shoulders.

“It’s okay, E,” he said gently. “Don’t force it. I know where you’re at.”

“But that’s not fair to you.” Eiji bit his lip, his voice cracking. “I feel like I’m using you to escape something I haven’t even figured out yet. You don’t deserve that.”

Shorter leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to Eiji’s forehead. “Love doesn’t come with a schedule,” he murmured. “You’re trying. I see that. And that’s enough for me—for now.”

“Thank you...” Eiji breathed, leaning into the embrace. “I’m trying my best to love you, S. I really am. But if...if it turns out I can’t—if I really can’t—then I’ll have no choice but to walk away.”

Shorter didn’t respond immediately. Then, with quiet intensity, he cupped Eiji’s face and met his gaze.

“Don’t say that, E,” he said, voice low and aching. “Please don’t.”

“I just...I don’t want to hurt you.”

“You will. You probably already are.” Shorter smiled sadly, forehead pressed against Eiji’s. “But I’d rather be hurt loving you...than live without you.”

Eiji opened his mouth to protest, but before he could, Shorter pulled him into a tight embrace, burying his face against his bare shoulder.

“Please, E,” he whispered. “Just let me love you. Even if it’s one-sided right now. Just let me stay.”

Eiji didn’t answer—he couldn’t. His chest ached, heavy with emotion and guilt. All he could do was hold Shorter close and close his eyes against the burn of tears.

This boy deserves better, he thought.

But for now, for this fleeting moment on a sun-drenched beach, Eiji let himself be held. Let himself be loved.

And hoped—quietly, secretly—that one day, his heart would find its way.

***

Hours had passed. Now, the two boys lay side by side on the warm sand, their bodies comfortably still as the sky shifted above them. The sun, dipping low on the horizon, painted the sky in slow strokes of gold, amber, and crimson, bleeding into the darkening blue.

Eiji rested his head on Shorter’s arm, feeling the steady rise and fall of his chest. Shorter, in turn, absentmindedly ran his fingers through Eiji’s soft, raven-black hair, his touch slow and gentle, as if memorizing the texture.

The world around them was hushed, wrapped in the quiet of a fading day.

“Don’t you just love sunsets, S?” Eiji asked softly, breaking the silence.

“Yeah,” Shorter replied, his voice low and thoughtful. “They’re beautiful. But...I hope we don’t end up like one.”

Eiji stilled. His lips pressed together, the ache in his chest tightening. He knew what Shorter meant. That something so beautiful could also be so brief.

Gosh, how he wished he had fallen in love with the boy beside him instead.

Shorter sat up, brushing sand from his hands. “We should probably head back. It’s getting late, and if I bring you home past nine, Ash might actually kill me.”

Eiji rolled his eyes at the name. “Don’t mind him. He’s just being a wet blanket.”

Shorter chuckled, but it was faint. “Maybe. Still, he sounded really worried earlier.”

“Yeah…I don’t blame him.” Eiji sat up slowly, hugging his knees. “He is my best friend, after all.”

The words left a bitter aftertaste in his mouth. That title—best friend—had once been his comfort. But now, it only made his heart twist.

He looked out toward the horizon again, catching the last sliver of sun disappearing beneath the waves, and couldn’t help but feel it mirrored what he was afraid of losing. Or worse, never fully having.

Shorter glanced sideways, noticing the shift in Eiji’s expression. But he didn’t press. Instead, he just reached for Eiji’s hand and held it in silence as the last light of day slipped away.

They sat there for a few more moments—together, but quietly adrift.

***

After slipping into the button-down shirt and floral shorts he'd found in the duffle bag earlier, Eiji stepped out of the bathroom stall—only to stop in his tracks at the sight of Shorter waiting for him in the exact same outfit. The only difference was in the colors: Eiji’s shorts were blue, while Shorter’s were a bright, playful yellow.

"Well, would you look at that," Shorter said with a warm grin. "You look absolutely adorable, E. Seems like my sister's fashion instincts aren’t so bad after all, huh?"

Eiji let out a small laugh, brushing his hand through his hair. "I can't believe we're actually matching," he said, cheeks faintly pink. "But hey, you look great too. Really great."

Shorter’s eyes sparkled. "Obviously," he teased, fishing his phone out of his pocket. "Come on, let’s take some selfies. Gotta immortalize this twinning moment."

With the soft orange glow of the setting sun and the gentle waves behind them, Shorter slung an arm around Eiji’s shoulder while holding up his phone in the other hand. Eiji instinctively wrapped an arm around Shorter's waist, their smiles mirroring each other’s.

"Okay, E—smile big!"

Click.

"One more, just for good luck. Ready? One, two, three—say beach day!"

They didn't change their pose, but just merely seconds before pressing the capture button for the second time, Shorter suddenly kissed Eiji on the cheek, making the raven-haired boy's jaw drop open in surprise, his entire face turning red.

Wait. Is this déjà vu?

***

On the ride home, Shorter couldn’t take his eyes off Eiji, who had dozed off against his shoulder, completely worn out from the day's adventures. His soft, steady breathing, the gentle rise and fall of his chest—it all made Shorter’s heart ache in the quietest, most tender way.

The beach date had been everything he’d hoped for and more. Not a single dull moment. It had felt like the rest of the world melted away, leaving just the two of them wrapped in sunshine, laughter, and fleeting bits of forever. If he could have stopped time, frozen it at that perfect moment just to stay by Eiji’s side a little longer, he would’ve.

But even as the memories of their day replayed in his mind like sun-drenched snapshots, something weighed heavily on his heart. That one sentence—Eiji’s quiet confession, his conditional honesty—kept echoing back louder than all the others: If it turns out I can’t, then I’ll have no choice but to walk away.

Shorter hadn’t missed the seriousness in his voice. It wasn’t said to hurt—it was just the truth. And it scared him.

A knot tightened in his chest as he slowly rested his cheek on top of Eiji’s head, breathing in the clean, soft scent of his shampoo. With the gentlest care, he pressed a kiss to the crown of his boyfriend’s hair.

“Happy first month, E...my Eiji,” he whispered, voice barely more than breath.

He didn’t want to lose him. He couldn’t. Eiji had become the brightest part of his world. But still, somewhere deep inside, he knew—if loving Eiji meant setting him free one day...if that was the only way for him to find real happiness...

Then he'd let him go.

Even if it killed him.

***

“Well, well, well. Look who made it back before curfew.”

The moment Shorter stepped out of the taxi, cradling a fast-asleep Eiji in his arms, he was met with the familiar sight of Ash leaning against the apartment building doorway—arms crossed, expression unreadable, but eyes sharp. It was 8:51 PM. Just nine minutes to spare.

Shorter smirked. Of course Ash would be standing guard, counting the minutes like a worried parent.

“Told you I’d bring him back on time,” he said casually.

“Hand him over,” Ash replied, stepping forward and holding out his arms. “I’ll take him up.”

“Dude, I’ve got this,” Shorter answered, hugging Eiji a little tighter.

Ash’s voice hardened a bit. “You’ve had a long day. Let me carry him.”

Shorter hesitated. He knew that tone—there was no point arguing. With a reluctant sigh, he gently passed Eiji into Ash’s waiting arms. The blonde-haired boy adjusted his hold effortlessly, like it was second nature.

Then he paused.

“Wait—why the hell are you two wearing matching outfits?” Ash asked, giving them both a once-over.

Shorter folded his arms. “What, jealous of our fashion sense?”

Ash raised an eyebrow, unimpressed. “Seriously? Floral prints? You guys look like a tourist ad from the nineties.”

“Whatever, man. You’re just mad you didn’t think of it first.”

Ash rolled his eyes. “Keep dreaming. Shouldn’t you be heading out?”

Shorter shrugged. “Yeah, yeah. I’m going.”

But before he turned to leave, he took one more step forward and gently brushed a kiss against Eiji’s forehead. Ash stiffened slightly, clearly caught off guard.

Shorter noticed—and smirked. So you’re not so indifferent after all, huh?

“Alright, it’s late,” Ash muttered, clearly trying to shake off the moment. “Get going.”

“Yeah, yeah,” Shorter chuckled softly. “Goodnight. Take care of him.”

With that, he turned and started down the quiet street, the soft rhythm of his footsteps echoing behind him. But halfway down the sidewalk, he stopped.

For a moment, he just stood there, staring at the pavement.

I just gave him back, he thought, the weight of that realization tightening in his chest. Back to the one who’s always had his heart.

His lips pressed into a thin line as he exhaled slowly. He knew this was temporary. He always had. Eventually, Eiji would go back to Ash—not just physically, but emotionally, completely. That truth had always loomed quietly in the background.

But until that day came, Shorter knew what he had to do.

Love him. Cherish him. Make him smile as often as he could.

And maybe—just maybe—give him a reason to stay.

Notes:

Hi there, guys! First of all, I'm really, really sorry for the long wait. Things really got busy these past few months with work, personal stuff and life in general. Being an adult surely is HARD, especially when you're working. >_<

Are you guys still with me? I wouldn't blame you if you're not anymore. Don't worry, despite my hectic schedules, rest assured that I will definitely find time to update the story. I repeat, I'm NOT giving up on this fanfic. I missed my babies too, you know. :")

So here you go, a pretty lengthy chapter to make up for all the lost time. And as always, comments, violent reactions and all those kinds of stuff are very much welcome. Love you all! :)

Chapter 37: Conflicts - Part 1

Summary:

New school, new rules, same old trouble. As Ash steps into the halls of high school, with Eiji by his side, it's only a matter of time before chaos ensues.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 14 and Eiji is 16.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“So, how are you two doing?” Shunichi asked one morning, glancing over his cup of coffee as he sat at the breakfast table with Eiji, Eika, Shorter, and Sing.

It was the first day of school once again.

Ash, who would’ve been starting his first year of high school, was noticeably absent. He usually walked with Eiji and Eika, just like he had for years, but this time, he'd passed—Trixie and her family had just returned from Hong Kong the day before, and naturally, his priorities had shifted.

Shorter, however, saw it as the perfect excuse to spend more time with his boyfriend. Without hesitation, he offered to walk Eiji and Eika to school. And since Sing was now in middle school—the same school as Eika—the timing couldn’t have worked out better.

“We’re doing good, Ibe-san,” Eiji replied with a warm smile. He still couldn’t wrap his head around the fact that he was now a junior in high school. It felt like only yesterday he’d walked into those halls for the first time as a wide-eyed freshman.

“Well, that’s nice to hear, Eiji,” Eika chimed in, taking a bite of her sandwich before shifting her gaze to the boy beside him. “Looks like my brother’s pretty happy with you, huh, Shorter?”

Shorter laughed, rubbing the back of his neck. “I sure hope he is. I do my best.”

“Of course I’m happy with you, S,” Eiji said, flashing him a grin. “You’re like sugar, you know.”

Shorter blinked, puzzled. “Sugar?”

“Duh? Don’t you get it? You’re sweet.”

The table erupted into laughter.

“Alright, enough with the mushy stuff,” Sing cut in with a smirk. “Any more of that and we’ll be swarmed by ants.”

Shunichi chuckled as he stood. “Okay, okay. Are you all finished?”

Eika promptly popped the last corner of her sandwich into her mouth. “All done!”

“Yeah, same here,” Eiji added, spooning up the last of his cereal.

“Wait up—I just need to finish this,” Sing said, tipping back his glass of orange juice.

Shunichi smiled, gathering the plates and glasses as he rose from his seat. “Then you better get moving. You don’t want to be late on your first day.”

Eiji stood and reached for his backpack, only for Shorter to scoop it up first.

“I got it,” Shorter said, tossing a wink his way.

“Wow, Eiji, you’re so lucky,” Sing teased again. “I want someone like Shorter to carry my bag too!”

Shorter chuckled and ruffled the younger boy’s hair. “You’ll find someone someday.”

“We’re heading out now!” Eika called as she hoisted her backpack onto her shoulders. “Bye, Ibe-san!”

“Bye, Ibe-san!/Bye, Mr. Ibe!” Eiji and Shorter said at the same time, then shared a laugh.

“Thanks for breakfast!” Sing added brightly.

Shunichi smiled as he watched them go. “Take care of yourselves, alright?” His gaze settled on Shorter. “And Shorter…please keep an eye on Ei-chan, will you? Ash hasn’t been around much lately. I think those two haven’t really talked these past few days.”

Eiji could only offer a stiff, half-hearted smile. Yeah, Ash had been “busy” all right.

Shorter nodded. “Don’t worry, Mr. Ibe. I’ve got him.”

He gently wrapped an arm around Eiji’s shoulder, pulling him close as they stepped out into the crisp morning air.

Though they’d walked to school together for years, this time felt different. Ash’s absence left a quiet space between them. But Sing’s cheerful presence filled some of the silence, and for now, that was enough.

After dropping off Eika and Sing at their school, Shorter stretched his arms and let out a content sigh. “Man, I still can’t believe we’re in eleventh grade. I wonder what this year’s got in store for us.”

Eiji exhaled slowly, a soft smile tugging at his lips as he looked ahead. “Honestly…I have no idea. But I really hope it’s better than last year.”

He didn’t say it out loud, but he was already thinking of that first day of sophomore year.

***

“Excuse me,” Eiji said, keeping his tone even, though his eyes were sharp.

The girl blinked, her expression shifting quickly to something innocent. “Oh—hi! You’re Eiji Okumura, right? Nice to meet you!”

“I don’t mean to interrupt,” Eiji said. “But I overheard what you were saying. And I have to be honest—I didn’t appreciate it.”

The taller boy raised a brow. “We just said you and Ash looked good together. That’s not a bad thing, is it?”

“You know that’s not what I’m talking about,” Eiji replied, his voice calm but firm. “You can ship whoever you want, but keep your assumptions respectful. Especially when it comes to Ash. And leave Trixie out of your gossip.”

Inside, Eiji winced slightly at his own words—he couldn’t believe he was actually defending Trixie—but he knew Ash would’ve done the same if their positions were reversed.

Oh, the things he did for love.

Ash stepped in then, lightly gripping Eiji’s arm. “C’mon, Ei-chan. I don’t want to be late.”

Before they turned to leave, one of the boys offered a sheepish apology. “We’re sorry, Eiji.”

Eiji tilted his head toward Ash. “Tell him, not me.”

“Sorry, Ash,” all three muttered.

Ash paused, then looked at them coolly. “It’s fine. Just…don’t ever talk like that about Trixie again. You can say whatever the hell you want about me, I don’t care—but don’t drag her into it. She’s not who you think she is.”

Eiji’s eyes flicked to his best friend. Ash’s voice was calm—but that kind of calm only came when he was holding back something sharper. There was anger under the surface, and Eiji could feel it.

“Thanks,” Eiji said gently, placing a hand on Ash’s shoulder, trying to ground him. “We just don’t want rumors making things worse. That’s all.”

They didn’t wait for a response. The two boys turned and walked away, leaving the group in silence behind them.

***

The memory was still vivid in Eiji's mind—the day he and Ash stood up for Trixie, shielding her from the whirlwind of gossip and whispered rumors swirling around the school. He could still see the fire in Ash’s eyes, the way his fists clenched at his sides as he stepped in without hesitation. Ash had defended Trixie with the same fierce loyalty he once used to protect him, back when they were just kids navigating a world too big and cruel.

That image of Ash—his face stoic with a simmering fury, his voice low but unwavering with conviction—was seared into Eiji’s memory.

Beside him, Shorter gave his hand a light squeeze, pulling him gently out of the memory.

“Don’t worry, E,” he said with a reassuring smile. “I doubt we’ll be hearing any more of those stupid rumors now. People know better.”

His voice was warm, grounding. And somehow, that made it easier for Eiji to let the past go—at least for now.

***

“Oh my, so the rumors were true after all.”

“Seriously, just check their Insta and Snap stories—they’re totally smitten.”

“I’m honestly surprised. I really thought Eiji would end up with Ash.”

“Same here. They were inseparable.”

“Why did Ash even start dating Trixie in the first place?”

“I know, right? Ash and Eiji made way more sense. He’s sweet, smart, kind—what’s not to love?”

From the corner of his eye, Eiji caught the faint downturn of Shorter’s smile. The soft crease forming between his brows gave him away—he’d heard every word.

Leaning closer, Eiji murmured, “Don’t let them get to you, S. They don’t know anything.”

Shorter forced a tight-lipped smile. “Yeah. I know.”

Then, as if on cue, another voice chimed in, “But honestly, Eiji and Shorter do look good together. There’s something that just fits.”

“Right? Shorter’s such a gentleman. And so sweet!”

Eiji chuckled and bumped his shoulder gently against his boyfriend’s. “See? Told you.”

Shorter’s face softened, the sadness melting away into a shy smile. “Yeah. I guess you did.”

With that, the two of them made their way to the auditorium for the annual school opening assembly—a tradition of brief speeches, freshman orientation, and a glimpse into the events of the year ahead.

“Ei-chan! Over here!” a familiar voice rang out, just as Eiji was scanning the crowd for an empty seat.

Before he could respond, a hand gently tugged on his arm. Ash.

“Come sit with me,” the recently turned fourteen-year-old said, already pulling Eiji toward a pair of seats. He dropped Eiji’s bag on the chair beside him—marking the spot.

Eiji hesitated. The empty seat on Ash’s other side held a floral-patterned backpack. Trixie’s. He didn’t need to be told.

Glancing back, he saw Shorter a few rows behind, slipping into an empty seat alone. Why wasn’t he sitting with them?

“Hey, Ei-chan—where are you going?” Ash’s voice broke through the growing tension.

But Eiji didn’t answer. Wordlessly, he retrieved his bag from beside Ash and turned toward Shorter.

There was just one problem: someone was already seated beside him.

“Hey, Chester,” Eiji greeted with forced cheer. “Mind if I ask you a favor?”

Chester blinked in surprise. “Sure, anything.”

Eiji glanced back—Ash’s seat now vacant, presumably off to find Trixie. Typical. Turning back, he smiled at Chester.

“Would you mind switching seats with me?”

“Huh? Oh—uh, sure,” Chester replied, grabbing his stuff with a curious tilt of his head and slipping away without question.

Eiji quickly slid into the seat beside Shorter and dropped his bag with a satisfied sigh.

“Oh, so that’s why,” Chester said with a knowing smirk. “Guess the rumors really were true. Too bad though...I was kinda hoping you were still single.”

Shorter narrowed his eyes. “And what’s that supposed to mean?”

Chester laughed nervously. “Relax. Just teasing.”

“Much better,” Eiji said, stretching as he settled in beside his boyfriend.

Shorter gave him a half-hearted glare. “Did you really have to flirt your way into getting that seat?”

Eiji laughed. “Hey, it worked, didn’t it?” He leaned on the armrest, propping his head up on one hand as he flashed a playful smile. “Who could say no to this face?”

Shorter sighed, but the corner of his mouth quirked upward. “You’re impossible. But yeah, you’ve got me.”

Grinning, Eiji added, “By the way, club meetings don’t start ‘til next week. I’ll be heading straight home after class.”

“I figured. Want me to walk you home? After we pick up Sing and Eika?”

Eiji shrugged, still smiling. “Sure, if you want to.”

“Then it’s settled. I promised Mr. Ibe I’d take care of you.”

Eiji chuckled, nudging him. “You’re really taking that promise to heart, huh?”

“Of course I am, E. While I’m still your boyfriend.”

The words made Eiji pause.

“Wait, what do you mean while you’re still my boyfriend?” he asked, brows knitting.

“Oh—nothing,” Shorter replied quickly. “Just...figured I’d make the most of it.”

Before Eiji could press further, his name rang out.

“Ei-chan!”

He turned. Ash was back in his seat, and now Trixie sat beside him, beaming.

“What is it?” Eiji asked.

“Let’s have lunch together after this,” Ash said, already sounding too eager.

Eiji frowned. “Ashu, I’m with Shorter. I can’t just leave him behind.”

“No, I mean all of us—me, you, Shorter, and Trixie. What do you say?”

Eiji glanced at Shorter, who merely shrugged in quiet agreement.

“Alright,” Eiji replied hesitantly. “Sure.”

Trixie clapped her hands, practically glowing. “Yay! I’m so glad! I was the one who suggested it.”

There was something too enthusiastic in her voice. Too chipper. Something that didn’t sit right.

And in that moment, as he looked between the three of them—his best friend, his boyfriend, and the girl who seemed a little too pleased—Eiji felt a creeping unease twist in his stomach.

It was just lunch.

But for some reason, it didn’t feel that simple.

***

“What do you want to eat, Trix? My treat,” Ash asked as he slid into the cafeteria seat beside his girlfriend.

Trixie barely looked up, eyes glued to her phone screen. “Just a sandwich, Ashy.”

Ash blinked, clearly not expecting that. “A sandwich? That’s it? Are you on some kind of diet or something?”

Trixie gave a distracted shrug. “Um…kinda?”

With a roll of his eyes, Ash leaned in and nudged her shoulder. “You really should eat more, Trixie. I don’t want you disappearing on me.”

“Correction, Mr. Callenreese,” she said, still scrolling. “It’s called sexy, not skinny.”

Ash chuckled, reaching out to lightly pinch her cheek. “Yeah, yeah. Whatever you say.”

Eiji, sitting across from them, turned away with a sigh and rolled his eyes. He could only take so much flirting before it became unbearable. Where the hell was Shorter? He had vanished the second they sat down, muttering something about the restroom, and now Eiji was stuck third-wheeling through the Ash-Trixie show.

“What about you, Ei-chan?” Ash turned to him. “You want anything?”

Without looking up, Eiji twirled a pen between his fingers. “Cheeseburger, fries, banana milk.”

Ash tilted his head. “That all—?”

“I’m buying his food,” Shorter interrupted smoothly, setting his tray down beside Eiji as he returned. His tone was calm, but there was a subtle edge that didn’t go unnoticed.

Ash raised his brows slightly. “Oh. Cool.”

“You sure that’s all you want, E?” Shorter asked, now seated and looking at him with a soft smile.

Eiji leaned against his shoulder, lips pushing into a slight pout. “Aw, you know there’s always something else I want.”

Shorter chuckled, already knowing. “Ice cream?”

“Yup!” Eiji grinned.

Ash scoffed playfully. “Vanilla. He likes vanilla. Just saying.”

“I know,” Shorter replied coolly, narrowing his eyes at Ash. “You’re not the only one who pays attention.”

The air shifted just slightly—light, but tight. Eiji could feel the static in the space between the two boys.

“Um, guys?” he cut in, eyebrows raised. “Shouldn’t you both be, I don’t know, ordering our food?”

With a quiet grunt of agreement, both Ash and Shorter stood up and headed toward the counter. The moment they walked away, a silence dropped over the table like a curtain.

Eiji suddenly felt hyperaware of the girl sitting across from him.

Trixie.

Alone with her, the tension wasn’t just awkward—it was unsettling. He didn’t know why, but something about being in her presence without Ash or Shorter nearby twisted his gut. It wasn’t even anything she’d done...yet. It was just the way she sat there, expression unreadable, still half-distracted by her phone.

Eiji shifted in his seat and stared down at the table. If someone offered me the choice between this and sitting alone in a supply closet for an hour, he thought, I’d take the closet.

And he had a feeling the silence between them wasn’t going to last long.

“So…you and Shorter, huh?” Trixie finally broke the silence, arms crossed, her voice light but laced with something sharper.

Eiji didn't bother looking at her. “Yeah,” he said coolly. “Why?”

“Oh, nothing,” she said, feigning innocence. “I just wanted to know—what kind of love potion did you use on him? Must’ve been strong. Want to share the recipe?”

Eiji turned his head, brow creasing. “What the hell are you talking about, Trixie?”

Trixie leaned in slightly, that familiar smirk tugging at the corner of her lips. “Oh, come on, Eiji. You can tell me. I promise it’ll be our little secret.” Her grin widened, eyes glinting with mischief.

He narrowed his gaze. “Funny. Because now I’ve got a question for you.” He leaned in, voice low and bitter. “What poison did you use on my best friend?”

The smirk faltered. “Poison? What are you talking about?”

Eiji’s voice rose, his restraint slipping. “You changed him! Just look at Ash now—this isn’t the guy I grew up with. You twisted him into someone else.”

Trixie tilted her head, brushing back a lock of her hair with theatrical grace. “Changed him? Oh no, honey. I improved him. Look at him—confident, admired. Everyone wants to be around him now.” She pointed to herself. “I made that happen. Shouldn’t you be thanking me?”

“You really think you know him, don’t you?” Eiji muttered, eyes hardening. “You think you get us.”

“I do get it,” Trixie said, her voice dipping into something colder. “And I know something you refuse to admit.”

Eiji’s jaw clenched. “And what exactly would that be?”

Trixie’s smile faded into something cruelly precise. “You don’t love Shorter.”

The words struck like a slap. Eiji's breath caught. His eyes widened, and for a second, his whole body seemed to still. She said it—what he’d buried, ignored, smothered in forced smiles and quiet guilt.

He opened his mouth, but only a shaky breath came out. “N-No…that’s not true.”

“Don’t lie to me,” she said sharply. “And more importantly, don’t lie to him.” Her voice dropped to a whisper laced with steel. “Leave him, Eiji.”

Eiji flinched. Her words had weight, venom. The icy blue of her eyes cut through him like glass.

He looked down at his hands, trembling slightly in his lap. Leave Shorter? The thought made his chest tighten. He couldn’t. Not after everything. Shorter didn’t deserve that kind of betrayal—didn’t deserve to be a placeholder for someone else’s place in Eiji’s heart.

“I know it, and so do you,” Trixie continued, her voice gentler now, but no less lethal. “You’re in love with Ash. You always have been. And if you keep pretending, the one who gets hurt the most…is Shorter.”

“I… I…” Eiji’s voice cracked, his lower lip trembling. He blinked quickly, but the tears still brimmed, hot and shameful.

It was true. As much as he cared for Shorter—respected him, appreciated him—his heart never really let go of Ash. And somewhere deep down, he knew Shorter had felt it too.

Without another word, Eiji pushed back his chair and stood up. He didn’t look at Trixie. He couldn’t. He walked away, footsteps hurried and uneven.

As he reached the cafeteria exit, he heard her voice behind him—quiet, but unmistakable.

“So pathetic.”

And for once, he didn’t even have the strength to disagree.

Maybe she was right.

Maybe dating Shorter had been the biggest mistake of all.

***

While Shorter chatted with one of the cafeteria staff, Ash stood a few steps behind, arms crossed, gaze fixed on him. He watched the purple-haired boy list off Eiji’s favorite foods—cheeseburger, banana milk, vanilla ice cream—with a familiarity that felt a little too intimate for Ash’s liking.

Of course he knows, Ash told himself. They’re dating. That’s what boyfriends do.

Still, the word boyfriend echoed in his head like something foreign, something he hadn’t yet come to terms with. No matter how many times he reminded himself, it still felt strange—jarring, even—to think of Eiji belonging to someone else.

He wondered, fleetingly, if this was how Eiji felt when he had started dating Trixie. But that didn’t make sense. Eiji had practically played wingman, smiling through every awkward conversation and cheering him on without hesitation. He'd never once mentioned having feelings for Shorter—no nervous glances, no flustered silences, nothing to give away what was coming.

So when he found out, it had hit him like a sucker punch.

“Shorter,” Ash said, stepping forward, tone clipped. “You done yet? You’ve been standing there forever. The line’s getting long.”

Shorter didn’t even glance back. “Still waiting on the fries. Haven’t asked for the ice cream yet either.”

“I got it.” Ash turned to the staff member. “Can we get a vanilla ice cream, please?”

The woman behind the counter gave him an apologetic look. “Sorry, kid. We’re all out of vanilla. Only pistachio left.”

Before Shorter could react, Ash jumped in. “Then never mind. He’s not eating that.”

Shorter blinked, caught off guard. “Huh? Why not?”

Ash turned to face him, eyes sharp. “He hates pistachio ice cream.”

“Oh,” Shorter said quietly. “I didn’t know that.”

Ash let the silence stretch for a second too long before a slow, smug smile tugged at his lips. “Guess I still know him better than you do.”

Shorter didn’t respond. But the flicker of tension in his eyes said enough.

***

With their trays finally loaded with food, Ash and Shorter began walking back to their table, the hum of the cafeteria buzzing around them. The silence between them was only broken by the clatter of trays—until Shorter spoke.

“Ash…what is Eiji to you?”

Ash blinked, caught off guard. “Huh? What kind of question is that?”

“Just answer it.”

Ash shrugged. “He’s my best friend. Obviously.”

Shorter’s gaze stayed forward, his voice quieter but firm. “Are you sure that’s all he is?”

Ash stopped mid-step. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

Shorter didn’t turn around. “I just think you should really ask yourself how you feel, Ash. Before it’s too late. Before you regret not knowing sooner.”

Ash frowned, the grip on his tray tightening. “Okay, now you're really starting to sound cryptic. What the hell are you trying to say?”

But Shorter offered no response. He simply kept walking, leaving Ash with more questions than answers.

When they reached the table, they both paused. Eiji was gone. Only Trixie remained, seated with one earbud still in, idly scrolling through her phone. She barely looked up.

“Trixie, where’s Eiji?” Shorter asked, setting down his tray.

“Hm?” She lazily pulled one earbud out. “No idea. He didn’t say anything.”

Ash scanned the area. “That’s weird. He was just here.”

Trixie rolled her eyes. “Relax. He probably just went to the restroom or something. You guys worry way too much.”

But Ash wasn’t buying it. Neither was Shorter.

Then Ash’s gaze landed on Eiji’s backpack, still resting on the seat. Unmoved. Untouched.

“He wouldn’t leave his stuff here like that,” Ash muttered under his breath, his brows furrowing. “Not unless…”

He trailed off, eyes widening. Ei-chan only walks out like that when something’s really wrong.

His stomach dropped.

“Trixie,” he said, his tone sharp. “What happened?”

She blinked innocently. “Nothing! I swear, Ashy.” Her lips curled into a pout. “Why don’t you believe me?”

He stared at her for a moment, then sighed. “Fine. But I need to find him.”

He placed his tray on the table, preparing to turn away when Trixie suddenly reached for his shirt.

“Wait—what’s going on?” she asked, clutching the hem.

“I need to check on Ei-chan,” he said, trying to free himself gently.

“Oh, come on. He’s a big boy—he can take care of himself,” she said, her voice tightening. “Stay with me, Ashy. Please?” She tugged on his shirt, trying to pull him closer.

But Ash didn’t move.

Instead, he slowly took her hand and let it go.

“I’m sorry, Trixie,” he said softly, but firmly. “Right now, I need to be there for him. Just this once.”

Before she could respond, he turned and walked away, pushing through the cafeteria doors without looking back. He could hear her calling after him—his name rising above the cafeteria noise—but he didn’t stop.

***

“Ei-chan? You in here?” Ash called out as he pushed open the door to one of the empty classrooms, his voice echoing softly off the walls. But the room was silent—rows of desks sat undisturbed, and there was no sign of Eiji.

His heart sank a little.

Next, he checked the bathroom stalls, calling his name again, but was met with the same emptiness. No footsteps. No flushes. Just the distant murmur of cafeteria noise far behind him.

Where the hell did you go, Ei-chan? Ash frowned, glancing at the clock on the wall. Lunch isn’t even over yet…

Maybe he’d gone ahead to his next class early?

No—Ei-chan wouldn’t do that.

Then it hit him. There was still one place left.

Without wasting another second, Ash bolted out of the building, his shoes pounding against the pavement as he made a beeline for the school park. The wind tugged at his hair as he sprinted past students loitering in the halls, his mind racing faster than his legs.

And then—he stopped.

There, beneath the familiar shade of an old tree near the edge of the school grounds, was Eiji. Curled up. Head buried in his knees.

Ash’s chest rose and fell heavily as he caught his breath. A wave of relief washed over him—he found him—but it was quickly replaced by a knot of worry. That wasn’t just Eiji resting. That was Eiji hurting.

His usual calm and collected best friend looked so small like that. Folded into himself. Silent. Ash didn’t need to see his face to know—he was upset. Badly.

And the worst part was...Ash had no idea why.

He stood there for a moment, frozen under the weight of the scene before him. Then, quietly, he stepped forward, the crunch of grass beneath his shoes the only sound between them.

What happened to you, Ei-chan?

Notes:

I'm back, guys! As always, sorry for the long wait. Don't worry, I missed this as much as you guys do. :")

So anyway, don't forget to drop a comment, violent reaction or anything to express your feelings about this chapter. There will be a part 2 for this, so I hope you guys are still with me. It may take a while again depending on my schedule, but rest assured that it will definitely come. :)

Thank you all so much for your patience. Stay tuned! :)

Chapter 38: Conflicts - Part 2

Summary:

Unanswered questions, unspoken truths. As Eiji and Ash grapple with the aftermath of his sudden disappearance, Shorter seeks answers from the one person who might know the truth: Trixie.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 14 and Eiji is 16.

Anyways, enjoy the chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“E? E, where are you?” Shorter’s voice echoed down the hallway as he peered anxiously into each classroom he passed. For the past several minutes, he’d been scouring the school in search of his boyfriend, but there was still no sign of Eiji.

Where could he have gone? And more importantly, what made him leave so suddenly?

“Damn it,” he muttered under his breath as the bell rang out, signaling the end of lunch break. Frustration gnawed at him—he had no choice now but to abandon the search. Class was about to begin.

With a reluctant sigh, he stepped into the classroom, clinging to the hope that Eiji had returned in the meantime. But when his eyes flicked to the seat beside his own, his heart sank. It was empty.

And then it hit him—Ash had been looking for Eiji earlier. Could he have found him?

He pulled out his phone to text Ash, but before he could type anything, a message popped up.

To: E
Hey S, sorry for suddenly disappearing during lunch. Something came up, but don't worry, I'm with Ashu now. By the way, if it's alright, could you come to my place after school? I have something to tell you.

Shorter stared at the screen, unease creeping up his spine. Was it just him, or did that message sound...off? There was something in the way it was worded that unsettled him.

“Shorter? Something wrong? Shouldn’t you be in class by now?”

He looked up to see Trixie standing just a few steps away. His gaze narrowed. Wait a second—wasn’t she the last one with Eiji at the lunch table?

“Trixie,” he said sharply. “What happened between you and E during lunch?”

Her eyes widened in surprise. “H-Huh? What are you talking about? I didn’t do anything.”

Shorter’s brows furrowed. Her voice trembled, and the way she avoided his gaze only deepened his suspicion.

“Trixie,” he repeated, more firmly this time. “What happened?”

“I didn’t do anything, Shorter! I swear!” she insisted, raising her right hand as if to prove her innocence. But her anxious expression betrayed her.

His jaw tightened. Without another word, he grabbed her wrist, firm but not harsh, and began to walk away, pulling her with him.

Whatever had happened during lunch—he was going to find out. One way or another.

“Hey—Shorter, that hurts!” Trixie cried out, stumbling as he dragged her along. But he didn’t stop. He didn’t even slow down. His grip was tight, his pace relentless, and he didn’t look back until they burst through the school doors and out into the open air.

“What are you doing?” she demanded breathlessly. “We’re going to be late!”

“I don’t give a damn!” Shorter snapped, spinning around to face her. His voice was raw, trembling with restrained fury. “Tell me the truth, Trixie—what the hell did you say to Eiji?”

Trixie hesitated, her expression flickering. Then, with a bitter laugh, she crossed her arms and tilted her head.

“Oh, so you're playing protective boyfriend now? Really, Shorter?” Her voice dripped with sarcasm. “As if Eiji actually loves you.”

Shorter’s eyes darkened. “And just what the fuck is that supposed to mean?” he hissed. “You don’t know anything.”

“I know enough,” she shot back, rolling her eyes. “You’re blind, Shorter. He’s just stringing you along. He doesn’t love you. He never did.”

Her words hit him like a slap. His anger faltered, replaced by a flicker of something far more painful. His mouth opened slightly, then closed. For a moment, he was completely still.

“I…I know that,” he murmured, eyes shifting to the ground, his voice barely audible.

Trixie stepped forward and took his hands, her tone suddenly softer. “Then if you know, please—stop torturing yourself. Leave him.”

But Shorter wrenched his hands away, the fire returning to his eyes. “Why do you even care?” he growled. “This has nothing to do with you. You don’t know what we’ve been through. You don’t know anything.”

“I care because he’s hurting you!” she shouted. “Can’t you see that? You’re in love with someone who loves someone else!”

“I know that!” he snapped. “But I still love him.”

Trixie stared at him, frustration etched across her face. “But he doesn’t love you!”

The words reverberated in his head like a cruel echo. He clenched his fists, trying to silence them, but they kept repeating, louder, harsher. He could feel them sinking into his chest like thorns.

Still…he could live with that, couldn’t he? Eiji was trying—he felt it. Even if the love wasn’t equal, even if it hurt…he’d take whatever Eiji could give.

“Is that what you told him?” Shorter asked quietly.

Trixie’s lips tightened. “Yeah. I told him he was lying to himself. That deep down, he knows it’s Ash he loves. I told him to end it with you before he hurts you more. I’m not going to stand by and let him—”

“SHUT UP!” Shorter exploded, his voice cracking. A sick twist of fear began curling in his gut.

And then…it hit him.

Eiji’s strange message. The sudden disappearance. Trixie’s meddling.

Everything clicked into place.

No—no, no, no.

Because of what Trixie said…Eiji might actually…

***

Ash felt a wave of relief wash over him the moment he spotted Eiji sitting beneath one of the trees in the school park. Of course, he thought. Why didn’t I think of this sooner? This was Eiji’s quiet place—his sanctuary whenever the world became too much.

But the relief quickly melted into concern.

Eiji’s head was tucked tightly against his knees, his entire posture folded in on itself like he was trying to disappear. Even without seeing his face, Ash could tell—he was upset. Deeply.

Something was wrong.

Ash approached slowly, each step cautious, as though afraid that even the sound of his shoes brushing the grass might disturb the fragile stillness. As he drew closer, the faint sound of muffled sobs reached his ears, growing clearer with every step.

His chest tightened. Eiji was crying. And not the soft, quiet kind of crying. This was raw. Gut-wrenching. The kind that clawed its way out of your soul.

Ash had known Eiji for years. Through laughter, through hardships—Eiji had always been strong. Gentle, but steady. To see him like this now, unraveling in silence, made something inside Ash ache.

It was rare to witness this side of Eiji—the side that trembled, broke, and bled quietly in the shadows. And seeing it now made Ash feel like he was looking at someone both familiar and completely unknown.

That’s when it hit him—how much did he really know about Eiji?

They’d been close for years, called each other best friends. But how much of Eiji’s world had Ash truly seen? Between school and their own tangled relationships—Eiji with Shorter, and Ash with Trixie—they never really had the time to just...be.

But now, in this quiet space where all the noise had fallen away, Ash felt a deep urge stir in his chest—an urge to know Eiji better. Not as the smiling, composed boy everyone else saw. But as this—vulnerable, hurting, human.

And maybe, just maybe…this was the moment to begin.

Ash lowered himself carefully onto the ground beside Eiji, making sure not to disturb the fragile silence. Eiji didn’t move or even glance in his direction, but Ash was certain he knew he was there.

“Ashu, I know you’re here,” Eiji’s voice broke softly through the quiet, his head still buried deep in his knees.

A gentle smile tugged at Ash’s lips. “I’m glad you finally noticed. Come on, look at me.”

“I don’t want to,” Eiji murmured, tightening his arms around his legs like a shield.

“Why not?”

“Because I don’t want you to see me like this.”

“But Ei-chan,” Ash’s voice softened with concern as he scooted a little closer. “Isn’t that what best friends are for? To be the first ones to know how you really feel, no matter what?”

Slowly, reluctantly, Eiji lifted his head. His dark brown eyes were swollen and rimmed with red, tears still trailing down his cheeks. Before Ash could say a word, Eiji flung his arms around him, sobbing harder into his shoulder.

“Hey, Ei-chan, don’t do that,” Ash whispered, his heart aching. “I hate seeing you so broken.”

Eiji’s trembling voice stammered through his tears, “I-It’s...it’s too...complicated, Ashu…”

Ash’s brow furrowed in confusion. Too complicated? What could possibly be so tangled inside his best friend’s heart?

He said nothing, simply held him tighter and let him cry.

“I feel so unfair...I don’t know what to do anymore…”

“I’m here, Ei-chan. Tell me.”

“I don’t want to be unfair...but sometimes...sometimes I just wish I could be selfish...even if just once…”

Selfish? Ash’s mind raced. That didn’t sound like Eiji at all. He had always seen Eiji as the selfless one—the boy who put his family and friends before himself, who’d take the blame, who’d sacrifice his own happiness without a second thought. Eiji had always stood up for Ash when they were kids, taking the hits so Ash wouldn’t get hurt.

To Ash, being selfless was as natural to Eiji as breathing. But seeing him like this—crying, vulnerable—made Ash realize how heavy that burden must have been. Behind the confident smile, there was a shattered soul. A part of Eiji that no one else saw.

“I only did this because...because I wanted to be happy...” Eiji’s voice cracked.

Wanted to be happy? Ash’s heart clenched. Wasn’t Eiji happy already? He had Shorter, after all. What was really going on?

“I want to be loved too...I don’t want to be the only one who’s loving…”

If only Eiji knew how deeply loved he was by those around him.

“But Ei-chan,” Ash whispered, leaning in closer until his breath brushed against Eiji’s ear. “You know I love you, right?”

Eiji’s head snapped up, eyes wide with surprise—though Ash knew better. Eiji had known for a long time. So why did he look so startled now?

“I love you, Ei-chan,” Ash repeated softly, his thumbs gently brushing away the tear stains on Eiji’s cheeks. “You’ve always known that, haven’t you?”

But Eiji shook his head, his gaze dropping back to the ground. “I-It’s not that, Ashu…”

“Then what is it?”

Eiji hesitated, biting his lip as if holding back a storm inside. “N-Nothing.”

The silence hung heavy between them, filled with words unsaid and feelings too raw to voice.

“Ei-chan, is there something you’re not telling me?” Ash’s voice softened, sensing his best friend was finally calming.

Eiji bowed his head, his voice barely above a whisper. “I’m being selfish...and unfair.”

“Unfair? In what way?”

Eiji didn’t answer at first, then murmured, “It’s not what...it’s who.”

Ash’s brow furrowed in confusion. “Who?”

“To S.”

Ash blinked, caught off guard. “Why? Why would you say that?”

“You know, Ashu...S means so much to me.”

Ash’s lips pressed into a thin line. “I can see that,” he said, forcing a smile. Inside, a flicker of jealousy sparked—after all, Eiji was spending more time with Shorter than with him lately—but he swallowed the feeling, unwilling to let it show.

“And I’m happy with him,” Eiji said softly, a small, bittersweet smile tugging at his lips. “He never fails to make me smile every day.”

Ash felt a sudden, sharp sting deep in his chest. For so long, he had been the one who could bring that smile to Eiji’s face. Now, it seemed he wasn’t the only one.

“So what’s the problem?” Ash asked, trying to keep his voice steady.

“That’s exactly the problem, Ashu,” Eiji replied, his tone heavy. “He makes me happy.”

“And?” Ash prompted gently.

Eiji shook his head, frustration and sorrow mingling in his eyes. “No, it’s not okay. It’s unfair. He makes me happy…but I don’t feel the same.”

Ash blinked, caught off guard. “How can you say that? He looks so happy with you.”

“Because he loves me.”

“But you love him too, right? That means it’s not unfair.”

Ash remembered the day he asked Eiji if he loved Shorter. The moment Eiji admitted he did was the moment Ash realized—Eiji wasn’t his to protect anymore.

“I know I love him,” Eiji whispered, eyes glistening with unshed tears. “But…it’s not the way you think.”

“Then how?”

“I love him…as a friend. A brother.” His voice cracked, and tears spilled down his cheeks again. “I’m so selfish, aren’t I? I just want to be loved. I want someone to make me happy.” He bit his lip, struggling for control. “I’m sorry, Ashu. Go ahead—lecture me. I know you warned me to be sure before I started this. But I didn’t listen. I ended up being selfish…unfair to him. I’m so stupid.”

But Ash wasn’t angry. Not even close. His heart ached for his best friend, for all the pain Eiji was carrying alone.

“I’m not mad, Ei-chan.” Ash’s hands gently found Eiji’s shoulders, steadying him. “It’s not your fault you want to be happy. But tell me…who is the person who couldn’t love you the way you needed?”

Eiji froze for a moment, his silence heavy with meaning. Ash wondered if his question had touched a nerve, or if something deeper was holding Eiji back.

“I…I don’t want to talk about it,” Eiji said quietly, voice barely above a whisper.

“Okay,” Ash replied softly, respecting the unspoken boundary. “I won’t push. But…what about Shorter? What are you going to do now?”

Eiji’s shoulders slumped. “I don’t know.”

“Why don’t you just talk to him?”

“How? I don’t even know what to say. Honestly, I feel so guilty. From the very beginning, he knew I couldn’t love him the way he loves me—and yet, he’s still here, still waiting for me to feel the same.”

Ash’s eyes widened in stunned realization. Shorter loved Eiji that deeply? So deeply that even in pain, he kept trying, kept hoping to make him happy? The respect Ash felt for Shorter grew tenfold—his sacrifices, his patience, everything he did for Eiji far outweighed anything Ash had imagined.

“You should talk to him, Ei-chan. Maybe you can still fix this.”

Eiji shook his head, the weight of his doubt heavy in his words. “I don’t want to be unfair to him, Ashu.”

“But who knows?” Ash said gently. “Maybe, in time, you’ll learn to love him the way he loves you.”

There was silence between them, the kind that presses in on your chest.

“Do you really want me to learn to love him?” Eiji asked, voice soft and tentative.

Ash hesitated, the question cutting deeper than he expected. Did he truly want that? Honestly, he wasn’t sure.

“Well,” Ash said, forcing a reassuring smile. “I’m sure Shorter will love you and take good care of you.”

Eiji’s gaze sharpened, locking onto Ash’s jade-green eyes. “Do you really want me to learn how to love him, Ashu?”

Ash couldn’t meet his eyes. He looked away, caught between honesty and kindness. He didn’t know what to say—but he knew he couldn’t be selfish. Someday, Eiji would need someone who could love and care for him—not just as a best friend, but as something more.

“You know, Ei-chan…Shorter deserves your love,” Ash said softly, finally looking back at him. “So yes, you should learn to love him.”

Eiji’s mouth fell open, eyes wide with surprise, glistening with unshed tears.

“Okay…” he whispered, a small, wry smile tugging at his lips as he looked away. “If that’s what you say.”

And with that, Eiji stood up and walked away, leaving Ash alone beneath the tree. A heaviness settled in Ash’s chest—a weight he couldn’t quite shake. Something about his own words felt wrong.

But one thing was clear.

If Trixie never came into the scene, he definitely would’ve loved Eiji.

Not only as his best friend.

Notes:

As always, comments, violent reactions and the like are most encouraged. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 39: Challenge

Summary:

Divided, they fall? While Eiji struggles to make a choice, Ash and Shorter find themselves caught in a situation that threatens to unravel everything they hold dear.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 14 and Eiji is 16.

Anyways, enjoy the chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Eiji lay on his bed, eyes fixed on the ceiling, the remnants of his conversation with Ash echoing endlessly in his mind. The words wouldn’t stop spinning, each one sharp and unrelenting. He felt like he was drowning in them, the ache in his chest so raw it threatened to hollow him out completely. Ash had said it himself—maybe it was time he learned to love his boyfriend back. Maybe Ash was letting him go…handing him off to Shorter.

The thought twisted in his gut.

But more than the confusion, it was the guilt that clung to him like a second skin. No matter how he turned it over in his head, he knew he had to talk to Shorter. He owed him that. He’d told him to come by after school, and now, all he could do was wait.

A sudden buzz on the nightstand snapped him out of his spiral.

From: S
E, I'm almost there. Wait for me, okay? I love you.

Eiji exhaled slowly, a long breath he hadn’t realized he was holding. There it was again—that unwavering, innocent love. So simple. So pure. And it was that very sincerity that made everything feel so heavy. Shorter didn’t deserve this tangled mess of emotions, didn’t deserve to be hurt by someone who should’ve known better from the start. But after what Ash said…Eiji no longer knew where to turn.

The doorbell rang, snapping Eiji from his thoughts for the second time that evening. He sat up quickly, heart pounding, and made his way to the door. Standing in the hallway was Shorter, his trademark purple hair catching the light, a warm smile already on his face.

“Hey there, E,” he said softly, leaning in to press a gentle kiss to Eiji’s forehead.

“H-Hey…” Eiji murmured, eyes dropping to the floor as he shrank back slightly.

Shorter’s smile faltered. “What’s wrong?” he asked, the concern in his voice immediate. “Something bothering you?”

Eiji hesitated, then motioned toward the living room. “Can we sit down first?”

Without another word, they moved to the couch. The air between them was tense, heavy with unspoken emotion.

“Talk to me, E,” Shorter said once they were seated. “Whatever it is, I want to understand.”

Eiji opened his mouth, but the words stuck in his throat. His hands clenched into tight fists on his lap, and he bit down on his lower lip, fighting to hold himself together.

“It’s just…I don’t know how to start,” he whispered. “I don’t want to hurt you.”

Shorter leaned in, voice gentler now. “Is this about us? Did I do something wrong?”

“No! No, it’s not you,” Eiji said quickly, eyes wide with guilt. “It’s me. I’m the one who’s messed up. I’ve always been the problem—”

“Eiji,” Shorter interrupted softly, taking both of Eiji’s trembling hands in his. “Don’t listen to Trixie. She doesn’t know what she’s talking about.”

Eiji’s eyes shot up, stunned. “H-How did you…?”

“I talked to her this morning. I had a feeling that cafeteria thing had something to do with her. You wouldn’t have stormed out like that otherwise.”

Eiji looked away again. “But she was right, S. At least…about some things.”

“No,” Shorter said, voice firm but tender. “She was only half-right. Maybe you do still love Ash…but she was wrong about everything else. I know you’re not playing with me. I see how hard you’re trying. Even if you don’t love me yet…I still choose you.”

Eiji’s throat tightened. “Do you really love me that much? Enough to wait for something that might never come?”

Shorter’s grip on his hands didn’t waver. “Yes. I’m willing to wait.”

“But there’s no promise,” Eiji whispered. “No guarantee.”

“I know,” Shorter said quietly, leaning forward until his forehead rested against Eiji’s. “I know you still love him.”

Eiji’s breath hitched. “I feel so guilty, S. I don’t know what to do anymore. Trixie’s right about one thing—I’m not just lying to you. I’m lying to myself, too.”

Shorter pulled him into a tight embrace. “But it was my choice too, E. I knew what I was getting into.”

Eiji slowly pulled back, wiping at his eyes with his sleeve. “I talked to Ash today…told him everything. And he told me…that I should try to love you back.”

Shorter blinked. “You told him that you—”

“No. I couldn’t say it. I couldn’t even imagine saying it,” Eiji said. “But hearing him say that…it broke something in me. Because if even Ash thinks I should be with you…then I don’t know who to listen to anymore. Him…or Trixie.”

Shorter’s hands tightened around his again, desperation creeping into his voice. “Please don’t leave me, Eiji. Please don’t give up on this. On us.”

Eiji turned away, uncertain. Could he keep pretending? Could he keep hoping?

Then Shorter’s voice cut through the silence. “Are you happy with me, Eiji? Even knowing how I feel? Even knowing this isn’t equal?”

Eiji turned to look at him, finally meeting his eyes. “Are you happy, S? Even like this?”

Shorter hesitated, then smiled—a small, wistful smile that made Eiji’s heart ache. “It hurts. Of course it hurts. But every moment I get to be with you…it makes everything else fade away. That happiness is real, even if the love isn’t mutual yet. And that’s enough for me.”

Eiji stared at him, overwhelmed by the quiet strength in those words. How could someone love like that? So openly, so painfully, and still find joy in the fragments?

“You’re really something else,” he said softly.

Then, for the first time that evening, he allowed himself to lean in—just slightly, just enough.

“I’m not giving up on us, S.”

And as he spoke, he held onto a fragile hope: that one day, maybe—just maybe—he’d learn how to love him back.

***

“Hey, Shorter. You alright?” Nadia’s voice cut through the quiet as she approached her younger brother, who sat slouched in one of the outdoor chairs, lost in thought. “You’ve been staring off into space for a while now.”

Shorter didn’t look up. His elbows were on his knees, hands buried in his hair.

“I’m fine,” he mumbled. “Just…thinking.”

Nadia narrowed her eyes and sat down beside him. “Thinking about what? Did you and Eiji fight again?”

There was a beat of silence before Shorter finally spoke, his voice low. “He almost broke up with me today.”

“WHAT?!” Nadia’s eyes widened. “Why? What happened?”

“He didn’t. Not really. But…” Shorter let out a shaky breath. “He said he stayed because Ash told him not to leave me.”

Nadia blinked, stunned. “Ash? What does he have to do with this? Wait—Eiji still loves him, doesn’t he?”

Shorter gave a bitter smile. “He never really stopped.”

The words left a bitter taste in his mouth. He hated how much truth they held—how much they hurt. That ache had been with him since the beginning, but it never got any easier.

“Doesn’t that kill you, Shorter?” Nadia asked, her voice softer now. “He’s with you…but his heart’s not.”

He turned away. “Of course it hurts.”

“Then why aren’t you doing anything about it?”

“Because I’m scared,” he admitted. “Scared of losing him. I’d rather have part of him than nothing at all.”

Nadia sighed, resting a gentle hand on his shoulder. “I get it. But he is trying, right? You can see that?”

Shorter nodded. “Yeah. I see it. He’s pulling away from Ash, even when it clearly hurts him. That’s not nothing. That’s effort.”

“He’s trying,” she echoed. “But I don’t want to see you get hurt because of that effort, Shorter.”

A weak smile tugged at his lips. “Thanks, Nadia.”

She tilted her head. “But are you happy? Really?”

Shorter let out a soft chuckle. “Funny. Eiji asked me the same thing earlier. Like he needed to hear it to forgive himself.”

“And what did you say?”

“I told him the truth,” he said, voice calm now. “That even though it hurts…when I’m with him, I’m happy. Just having him beside me makes everything else bearable.”

Nadia gave him a small nod. “Then I hope it stays that way.” After a moment, she asked, “So…what exactly did Ash say to Eiji?”

Shorter’s brows furrowed slightly. “That’s what’s been bothering me. Eiji said Ash told him he should try to love me back.”

Nadia blinked. “Seriously? Ash said that?”

“Yeah. And I don’t know…it just doesn’t sound like him. Not completely.”

As if on cue, Shorter’s phone buzzed in his pocket. He pulled it out, read the screen, and his jaw tightened.

From: Ash
Let's have a sparring session tomorrow after school. If you win, I'll stop standing in your way. I'll leave Eiji in your hands. But if I win, you back off. Give him space to choose—for himself, and for the one he truly loves.

Shorter stared at the message, his heart pounding. The one he truly loves? So even Ash didn’t know for sure?

To: Ash
Sure, I'm in. I’ll fight for him. But tell me, Ash—do you know who Eiji really loves?

From: Ash
No. He won't tell me.

To: Ash
Alright. Tomorrow after school. And just so you know...I'm going to win this.

From: Ash
We'll see.

As the last message appeared on screen, Shorter’s fingers curled tightly around the phone. His jaw clenched.

If Ash was issuing a challenge, it meant he hadn’t truly let go. That deep down, Ash still hoped Eiji would choose him.

And Shorter understood. If their roles were reversed, he’d probably feel the same.

But the way Eiji had looked at him earlier, the hesitation, the heartbreak…it meant something. It had to mean something.

Shorter closed his eyes and took a breath.

I’ll give him space if I lose, he thought. But I don’t plan on losing.

He wasn’t doing this out of pride. He wasn’t trying to steal someone’s love.

He just needed to prove to Ash—and to Eiji—that his feelings were real. That he was willing to fight, not just for love, but for the right to stand beside him.

***

The start of the new school year always brought a mix of energy and uncertainty. For Eiji, that meant fresh faces, new routines—and the yearly general club meeting, where leadership roles were passed down and new members were welcomed. As he walked through the bustling hallway toward the gym, his thoughts drifted to the Sports Club. With Nadia having graduated last spring, someone new would have to take her place as club leader. He couldn’t help but wonder who it would be.

Beside him, Shorter walked in silence, his steps steady but distant. Eiji glanced at him, brow furrowing. Something was off. His boyfriend hadn’t said a word since they met up that morning.

“S,” Eiji said softly.

No response.

He tried again. “S.”

Still nothing.

“Shorter!”

Shorter startled, eyes snapping wide as if waking from a dream. “Huh? Oh—E. Sorry, what were you saying?”

Eiji gave him a concerned look. “What’s wrong? You’ve been really quiet today.”

“Oh,” Shorter shook his head quickly. “It’s nothing. Really.”

“You sure?” Eiji tilted his head, unconvinced.

Shorter let out a quiet chuckle. “Yeah, it’s just...I guess I’m not used to my sister not being around. Feels weird, you know?”

It was a half-truth. Nadia had just moved out to be closer to her university, and her absence left the apartment quieter than usual. But that wasn’t the real reason for his silence. Not entirely. Still, it was easier to offer that than to open up about the sparring challenge from Ash—or the storm of doubt building inside him.

“Aww,” Eiji teased, a grin creeping onto his lips. “You miss her, huh?”

“I said yeah, didn’t I?” Shorter replied, and gave his boyfriend’s nose a gentle pinch.

Eiji laughed. “I kind of miss her too, to be honest. Especially during club meetings—she used to make everything so chaotic and fun. I wonder who’ll take over as Sports Club leader this year.”

“Yeah, should be interesting,” Shorter said, easing back into the conversation.

“Some members already graduated, but a bunch of us are still around. Me, Alex, Bones, Kong...”

“Oh right,” Shorter nodded. “They’re sophomores now, yeah?”

“Yup! And you never see them apart. Seriously, it’s like they’ve been superglued together.”

Shorter raised a skeptical eyebrow. “You find that adorable?”

“Of course!” Eiji laughed. “They’re like our own version of the Three Musketeers.”

“Well,” Shorter said, feigning mock offense, “I’m still more adorable than all three of them combined.”

“Haha! Okay, S. Whatever helps you sleep at night.”

Shorter gasped and put on an exaggerated pout. “Wow, E. Am I not adorable to you?”

Eiji gave him a playful smirk. “Hey, I didn’t say anything.”

With a grin, Shorter reached out and ruffled Eiji’s hair, the tension between them easing as laughter filled the space. Then, without asking, he grabbed Eiji’s duffel bag—something that had long become a habit—and casually slung an arm around the raven-haired boy’s shoulder.

Eiji didn’t mind. In fact, it felt…right. For now, in that moment, everything felt normal again.

As they made their way down the hall, Eiji and Shorter passed a familiar pair near the lockers—Ash, deep in conversation with Trixie.

The moment Eiji caught sight of his best friend, his steps slowed. His gaze dropped to the floor, a flicker of guilt tightening in his chest. Ash’s words from the other day echoed in his mind, still raw, still unresolved.

Shorter, however, didn’t look away.

His eyes locked onto Ash with quiet intensity—sharp, unreadable. Not quite a glare, but far from friendly. Just before they passed, Ash looked up, catching the stare. His expression faltered for a heartbeat, surprise flashing across his face. But then his gaze narrowed, hardening into something colder. A challenge.

“Don’t forget about today, Wong,” Ash said evenly, voice cutting through the air like a blade.

Shorter came to a stop mid-step, one foot still forward, the words clearly meant for him. Eiji paused beside him, confused, his brows knitting. “What was that—?”

Shorter didn’t look back. A smirk tugged at his lips as he replied, tone low but edged with meaning. “You too, Callenreese. Don’t be late.”

Without waiting for a response, he started walking again, Eiji falling in step beside him, glancing back once at Ash, who now stood silent and still, his jaw clenched.

Eiji blinked, his confusion deepening. What was that all about?

Whatever it was, it wasn’t just a passing exchange.

Something was happening.

And it felt like a storm was quietly brewing.

***

“S, what was that all about?” Eiji asked the moment they stepped into the gym and took their seats on the bleachers.

Shorter kept his eyes forward. “What was what?”

“That…weird exchange between you and Ashu,” Eiji pressed. “Back in the hallway. You two looked like you were about to start a war.”

Shorter gave a short, humorless laugh and shook his head. “It’s nothing, E. Don’t worry about it.”

Eiji’s brows drew together, not buying it for a second. “Nothing? Come on. I saw how you looked at each other.”

There was a beat of silence before Shorter finally responded—softly, but with finality. “I’m sorry…but I can’t tell you. Not right now.”

He turned his head away, avoiding Eiji’s eyes.

Eiji stared at him for a long moment, arms slowly crossing over his chest. He knew that tone—calm, but closed off. There was no point in pushing further if Shorter had already decided to keep it to himself.

Still, a dull weight settled in Eiji’s chest.

Why couldn’t he just tell me?

***

“Hey, I’m gonna head out now,” Ash and Shorter said in unison, their voices overlapping unexpectedly.

Both pairs of eyes—Eiji’s and Trixie’s—snapped toward them in surprise. Eiji blinked, confused, and glanced at Trixie, only to receive a cold shrug as she turned away without a word.

His gaze shifted back to Ash and Shorter, who were already walking side by side toward the gym’s exit.

Together.

Okay…that’s weird.

Suspicion prickled at the back of Eiji’s mind. That awkward moment in the hallway, the strange tension between the two, and now this? Something was definitely going on.

He started toward the main doors, ready to head home and sort through the thoughts buzzing in his head—until a small flash of memory stopped him in his tracks.

Mr. Norris.

The Student Council advisor had mentioned earlier that he wanted to see him after the general club meeting. Something about a discussion…or maybe a proposal?

Eiji sighed and turned on his heel, redirecting himself toward the Student Council Office. This wasn’t anything new—ever since freshman year, upperclassmen had been trying to convince him to run for a position, but he always turned them down. Balancing classes, clubs, and council duties just sounded like too much.

But his father had a different opinion. “If the opportunity comes up again, take it,” he’d said. “It’ll look good on your college applications. It could even help you get a scholarship.”

And a scholarship would help. A lot.

With that thought in mind, Eiji picked up his pace, the echo of his footsteps soft against the hallway floor. He’d just have a quick talk with Mr. Norris. That’s all. But even as he walked, his thoughts kept drifting back to Ash and Shorter—and the strange silence hanging between them.

Something was happening. He could feel it.

He just didn’t know what it was yet.

***

A soft voice called from behind the door shortly after Eiji knocked. “Yes? Come in.”

Eiji stepped inside quietly, eyes adjusting to the room. Mr. Norris sat behind his desk, a warm smile lighting his face beneath light brown hair and thin, circular glasses. But Eiji’s gaze immediately landed on the other occupant—Frederick Arthur. Now seventeen and a senior, Arthur was a surprising sight here, especially as one of the Student Council President candidates this year. The boy who had once been the school bully had clearly transformed, becoming a respected student leader—last year’s Student Council Secretary, no less.

“Oh, Eiji, you came,” Mr. Norris greeted.

Eiji returned a shy smile. “Yeah...so, what are we talking about?”

Mr. Norris shook his head, gesturing toward Arthur. “Actually, it’s not me. Arthur wanted to speak with you.”

Eiji looked at Arthur, who sat casually on the couch beside the desk.

“That’s right,” Arthur said, nodding. “I want to talk to you about joining the Student Council—again.”

Eiji slid down next to him, curiosity flickering in his eyes. “Sure, Arthur. What’s up?”

Arthur’s voice grew more earnest. “I want you to consider running for the Student Council this year.”

A smile spread slowly across Eiji’s face. Here was his chance.

“Sorry I turned you down all those years,” he admitted. “Things were hectic back then. But this time…I want in.”

Arthur’s eyes lit up in surprise. “Really?”

Eiji nodded confidently. “Yeah.”

“But are you sure? You’ve got the Sports Club and everything.”

Eiji shrugged. “What’s the schedule for Student Council meetings?”

“Tuesdays and Thursdays,” Arthur replied.

Eiji’s grin widened. “That’s perfect! Sports Club meets on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays.”

Arthur leaned forward. “Good. So, I want you to run for office. Vice President.”

Eiji froze, eyes wide. “Vice President? Seriously?”

Arthur nodded firmly. “Yes.”

Eiji’s heart pounded in shock. “Can’t I just be a class rep or something?”

Arthur smiled knowingly. “Because you’ve got what it takes. You’re not just an athlete—you’re a top student too. Your grades say you’ll probably be valedictorian. You’ve made a name for yourself here.”

Eiji’s cheeks flushed bright red, the praise sinking in awkwardly. He never cared about accolades or reputation—just about doing his best and making the most of high school.

“So, what do you think? Are you in?” Arthur asked.

Eiji scratched the back of his head, hesitant. “Honestly, I’m not sure yet. I need to think about it.”

Arthur nodded, standing up and offering his hand. “Just let me know by Friday. Thanks for deciding to join us.”

Eiji stood and shook Arthur’s hand. “Thank you for trusting me.”

Glancing at the clock, Arthur added, “Oh, and aren’t you heading to the gym later? The Martial Arts Club’s holding a sparring match today.”

Eiji frowned. A sparring match? He hadn’t heard anything—no flyers, no announcements over the speakers.

Then, the memory struck him.

“Don’t forget about today, Wong.” 

“You too, Callenreese. Don’t be late.”

Ash and Shorter.

Both were members of the Martial Arts Club. Now it made sense.

But why hadn’t anyone announced it properly? It was strange.

After bidding goodbye to Arthur and Mr. Norris, Eiji stepped out of the office, only to hear his name called.

“Cain?” Eiji turned to see Cain Blood—the tall, confident new leader of the Sports Club, dark brown hair shaved on the sides, and a gold piercing gleaming from his left ear.

“There you are, man,” Cain said, a grin spreading. “Been looking all over for you.”

“Hey, Cain. Do we have training today? And…Arthur mentioned a sparring match. You know anything about that?”

“Yeah, that’s why I’m here. We’ve gotta go—match’s about to start. Come on!”

Before Eiji could respond, Cain grabbed his arm, pulling him toward the gym.

When they arrived, a buzz of excitement filled the air. Dozens of students clustered near the entrance, chattering eagerly.

Then Eiji caught two names—familiar and startling—floating through the crowd: Ash. Shorter.

Pushing through, Eiji stepped inside to see them standing face-to-face on a mat, dressed in traditional white karate uniforms.

His breath caught.

What on Earth is going on?

“What the hell?” Eiji gasped, his breath catching in a mix of shock and disbelief.

“Oh, Eiji! You made it!” Shao Ti, one of the freshmen in the Sports Club, called out excitedly. “You’ve got to stay and watch this—it’s gonna be epic, I just know it.”

“Go, Shorter! You got this!” Sonny cheered, another freshman and club member, pumping his fist in the air.

“I’m betting on Ash!” John Lee shouted back confidently, grinning wide.

Eiji’s brow furrowed deeply as confusion swirled in his mind. “Wait—hold on a second. Can someone please explain what’s going on? Why are they having a one-on-one match out of nowhere?”

The three freshmen just shrugged, exchanging amused glances, which only made Eiji let out a frustrated sigh. What on Earth are these two thinking? What are they trying to pull?

“HEY! YOU TWO!” Eiji called loudly, his voice sharp enough to cut through the growing chatter. Both boys snapped their heads toward him, surprise flickering in their eyes.

“E!” Shorter replied instantly, a small smirk tugging at his lips.

“Ei-chan!” Ash echoed warmly.

“Hi, Eiji boy!” Before Eiji could react, Alex, Bones, and Kong appeared nearby, grinning mischievously.

“What the hell are you guys doing?” Eiji demanded, stepping closer to the mat where his boyfriend and best friend stood facing each other.

“Just sit back and watch, Ei-chan,” Ash said smoothly, a glint of challenge in his eyes.

“Yeah, E. Just relax,” Shorter added, his tone casual but firm.

“No wonder you two were so weird this morning,” Eiji muttered, shaking his head. “Seriously, what’s the point of this?”

“Nothing!” the two said in perfect unison, which only deepened Eiji’s bafflement.

He turned to the nearby trio of sophomores. “Guys, do you have any clue what’s going on?”

Alex shrugged apologetically. “Honestly, Eiji boy, we don’t know either. Sorry.”

“Same here,” Kong said with a shrug.

Bones nodded. “No idea why these two suddenly decided to do this.”

Eiji threw up his hands in exasperation. “Will you guys stop? We’ve got training after this!”

“Ei-chan, just sit down,” Ash said, eyes locked on him. “This won’t take long, I promise.”

“And we’ve already cleared it with the club advisors,” Shorter added smoothly. “They’re cool with it.”

The two looked at Eiji together, voices joining in a rare, almost playful chorus: “Please cheer for me!”

They exchanged sharp glares, the tension crackling between them like electricity.

“Alright, that’s enough,” Alex said, stepping behind Eiji and resting a calming hand on his shoulder. “Let’s just get this over with so we can all head home—or to training.”

Without hesitation, Eiji nodded and followed Alex over to the benches where the rest of the Sports Club was already seated.

Suddenly, a tall figure—likely the Martial Arts Club leader or a senior member—stepped forward, raising a hand to hush the crowd. Gripping a megaphone, he quickly laid out the rules: three rounds, a point awarded for knocking the opponent down on the mat, and the first to score the most points would be declared the winner.

From the bench, Shao leaned toward Eiji, voice dropping to a whisper. “Hey, I overheard Ash and Shorter talking in the locker room earlier.”

“Dumbass, we were with you, remember?” Sonny shot back, rolling his eyes but grinning.

“Still,” Shao said, lowering his voice again. “I think this whole match is because of someone else.”

“Yeah, me too,” John agreed. “But forget that—focus on the fight. I’m all in for Ash!”

“Good luck with that,” Shao teased. “Sonny and I are Team Shorter.”

Eiji barely caught Cain’s voice from nearby. “So, who’s it gonna be, Eiji? Who are you cheering for?”

He swallowed hard and forced a flat answer. “I’m just here to watch.”

But inside, a storm was raging.

Who was he supposed to root for?

His best friend...or his boyfriend? 

The one he loved, or the one who loved him?

Both mattered too much to choose, and his heart felt torn in two.

Notes:

Who do you think is gonna win? Whose side are you on, Team Ash or Team Shorter? Choose your fighter. :))

As always, comments and violent reactions are most appreciated. See you next chapter!

And please be safe wherever you are, guys. Stay at home as much as possible and wash your hands always. Times may be tough these days, but just hang in there. I know we'll get through this together. Better days are coming, I know and I believe it. :)

Chapter 40: Sign

Summary:

Divided loyalties, impossible choices. Eiji's torn between his best friend and his boyfriend, and now, fate will decide who wins his heart. The stakes have never been higher.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 14 and Eiji is 16.

Anyways, enjoy the chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Eiji barely caught Cain’s voice from nearby. “So, who’s it gonna be, Eiji? Who are you cheering for?”

He swallowed hard and forced a flat answer. “I’m just here to watch.”

But inside, a storm was raging.

Who was he supposed to root for?

His best friend...or his boyfriend? 

The one he loved, or the one who loved him?

Both mattered too much to choose, and his heart felt torn in two.

His thoughts were interrupted as the crowd hushed and the match officially began.

Ash and Shorter stepped forward, facing each other with quiet focus. In a respectful gesture, they clasped hands and bowed. Then, without a word, they slipped into fighting stances—bodies low, arms raised, eyes locked. The tension between them was thick, electric, and deeply personal. Whatever this match was about, it wasn’t just for sport.

Eiji leaned forward slightly, his hands clenched in his lap.

Shorter made the first move, lunging with a swift, high kick aimed at Ash’s shoulder. Ash reacted instantly—his arm shooting up to block the blow, absorbing the impact with a small grunt as he staggered a half-step back.

Before Shorter could regain balance, Ash retaliated with a sharp punch aimed at his head, but Shorter ducked just in time, slipping out of range.

Damn, Eiji thought, eyes wide. They’re both seriously good.

He already knew Shorter was skilled—three years in the Martial Arts Club had made him one of the best. But Ash? Ash had only joined recently. And yet here he was, keeping up with every move, every counter. There was a fierce precision in the way the blonde-haired boy moved, like he wasn’t just fighting for pride—but for something more.

He swallowed hard, nerves knotting tighter in his stomach.

“This is intense,” Bones murmured nearby. “I’m telling you, Ash is gonna turn this around.”

“No way,” Kong replied, arms crossed. “Shorter’s too quick. He’s got this.”

Back on the mat, the boys circled each other in silence, eyes sharp and unblinking. They were reading each other—waiting, calculating, planning their next strike.

Then, without warning, Shorter sprang forward again. He feinted a kick to Ash’s ribs, and as Ash instinctively raised his guard, Shorter pivoted—his other fist arcing cleanly toward Ash’s temple. The punch landed hard, catching Ash off-guard, and in that split-second of imbalance, Shorter spun into a flawless roundhouse kick.

Ash’s body hit the mat with a thud.

The gym erupted in cheers from Shorter’s side.

“Whoaaa!” Eiji gasped, half rising from his seat as adrenaline surged through him.

Shorter turned his head just slightly, catching Eiji’s eyes. There was a confident grin on his lips—not cocky, just proud. Eiji felt his chest tighten and couldn’t help but smile back, albeit nervously.

Ash – 0
Shorter – 1

But as the referee reset them for the next round, Eiji’s heart beat louder than the cheers. He had a feeling this was far from over.

Moments later, the two boys were back in position, standing across from each other once again. Their stances were tense, focused, as the referee signaled the start of the second round. Neither of them smiled this time—only sharp, unreadable concentration filled their eyes.

Ash was the first to strike.

He launched forward, his fists cutting through the air with speed and precision. A flurry of jabs flew at Shorter—aimed at his head, his chest, his ribs. But Shorter was fast. He shifted back, arms up, blocking each hit as he gave ground step by step, his focus unwavering.

Then, just as Shorter raised his guard a little too high, Ash dropped low in a sudden, fluid motion. He spun, sweeping his leg out in a wide arc.

Crack.

Shorter’s feet were knocked clean from under him, and with a startled grunt, he hit the mat on his back.

The gym erupted.

Ash pushed himself back up smoothly, a faint, satisfied smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. Shorter blinked up at the ceiling for a beat, clearly stunned, then sat up with a frustrated scowl.

“Ha! In your face!” John shouted from the benches, jabbing a finger in the air as cheers rang out. “Told you Ash was gonna score!”

“Don’t get ahead of yourself,” Sonny shot back, frowning. “This isn’t over.”

“Exactly,” Shao added, arms crossed. “They’re neck and neck now. Last round decides everything.”

Eiji glanced toward the scoreboard—and sure enough, the tie was official.

Ash – 1
Shorter – 1

Eiji sat frozen on the bench, unsure of what to feel, much less how to react. A tie. Of course it had to come down to the final round.

His chest tightened as he glanced at the mat, where Ash and Shorter were resetting for the last bout. Who was he supposed to cheer for?

The boy he loved? Or the one who loved him?

“I can tell you’re torn,” came a low voice beside him.

He turned and found Cain watching him, his expression calm, understanding.

“Huh?” Eiji blinked, not fully registering the words.

“I said, I know you’re confused,” Cain repeated gently. “You still love Ash. That’s obvious. But I also know you’re starting to care about Shorter. Maybe more than you want to admit.”

Eiji’s gaze drifted back to the center of the gym. Both boys were poised, focused, unaware of the storm brewing inside him.

Cain continued, “But that feeling you have for Shorter—it’s not strong enough yet to pull you away from your first love. Not completely.”

Eiji swallowed hard. Cain had voiced the very thing he hadn’t been able to admit to himself. Shorter had found a space in his heart. But Ash…Ash still was his heart.

“I don’t know what to do,” Eiji murmured, voice breaking slightly. “I feel like no matter what I choose, someone gets hurt.”

Cain nodded, placing a steady hand on Eiji’s shoulder. “Anyone in your position would feel that way. But maybe...maybe you don’t have to choose just yet.”

Eiji looked at him, confused.

“Let this match decide for you,” Cain said softly. “Think of it as a sign.”

“A sign?” Eiji echoed. “What kind of sign?”

Cain gave a slight shrug. “Simple. If Ash wins—don’t give up on him. Even if it’s messy, even if it hurts, keep holding onto what you feel. Fight for it.”

“And if Shorter wins?” Eiji asked, voice barely above a whisper.

“Then give him your heart,” Cain said firmly. “Stop hesitating. Let go of the past and love the one who’s standing right in front of you.”

“But I am trying,” Eiji said, a flicker of frustration in his voice. “I’ve been trying so hard to love him.”

“Trying isn’t enough, Eiji,” Cain said, his voice low but unshakable. “You can’t just test love like it’s an experiment. You either leap or you don’t.”

Eiji didn’t respond. He couldn’t. His thoughts were tangled, heavy.

All he could do was look toward the mat, where Ash and Shorter had bowed once more, the final round beginning. But his focus was elsewhere—Cain’s words echoed louder than the cheering crowd.

Let fate decide. Maybe that was the only way. Maybe that was the fairest way.

So Eiji closed his eyes, took a slow breath, and whispered to himself,

Whoever wins this match...I’ll follow them. I’ll choose them.

***

Finally, match over.

It had only lasted three rounds, but to Ash, it felt far more significant. This wasn’t just a sparring match—it had been a quiet, wordless conversation. A declaration. And, in the end, it wasn’t about pride or skill.

It was about Eiji.

“Nice match, you two,” Alex said as he passed by, patting them both on the shoulder.

“Thanks, man,” Shorter replied, catching his breath.

“Yeah,” Ash added, voice a little lower. “Appreciate it.”

From the corner of his eye, Ash spotted Eiji on the bench—still, silent, watching. His heart clenched. He took a step in Eiji’s direction when—

“Ashy!”

The voice rang out like a bell—bright, familiar, and impossible to ignore. Before he could fully turn, Trixie was already bouncing into his path, arms wide and a grin stretched across her face.

“Trix,” Ash greeted, forcing a smile as she flung her arms around him. He tensed, still slick with sweat and catching his breath from the match, but she didn’t seem to notice—or care.

“You’re drenched,” she teased, leaning back with a scrunched nose. “Do you have a towel, or are you planning to melt on me?”

“In my bag,” he replied. “Mind grabbing it?”

“On it!” she chirped, already skipping toward the bench.

Ash watched her go, warmth tugging at the corners of his mouth. She was in a good mood—extra sweet today—and he couldn’t help but appreciate it, even if his heart felt like it was miles away.

“Ash.”

He turned at the sound of his name, finding Shorter standing a few feet behind him, expression unreadable.

“Hey, Shorter,” Ash said. “I’ve gotta admit, that was a good match. A deal’s a deal. Congrats.”

“Thanks,” Shorter said, then added more softly, “Don’t worry. I’ll take care of him.”

Ash’s smile faded into something quieter. He gave a slow nod. “Good. I’m trusting you with him now. Just…make him happy, okay? Make him feel something real. Something that doesn’t hurt.”

“I will.”

They shook hands—brief, firm, final.

Ash’s eyes drifted to the bench again. Eiji was still there, still watching them, his face a portrait of pain. He looked lost, as if one more word might shatter him. Ash took a step forward—but stopped.

He couldn’t go to him. Not anymore. That wasn’t the deal.

“Shorter,” he said quietly. “Go to him. He needs you more than anyone right now.”

Shorter hesitated. “Are you sure?”

Ash’s jaw tightened. Was he sure?

Well, he had to be sure now. If Shorter could make Eiji happy, then maybe he could also help him forget whoever had hurt him enough to make him cry in the first place.

“I’m sure,” he said. “Go. Before I change my mind.”

Shorter gave a soft chuckle. “Don’t worry. You’ll always be his best friend. I won’t forget that.”

“Oh, that title’s permanent,” Ash replied with a smirk. “Anyone tries to take it, they’ll have to pry it from my cold, dead hands.”

“I’m back!” Trixie called, holding up the towel like a prize. “What’s going on?”

Ash turned to her, his smile gentle this time as he patted her head. “Nothing important.”

Shorter had already started walking toward Eiji. Ash could hear Trixie chatting beside him, but her voice faded into the background as he watched the scene unfolding in front of him. Eiji hadn’t moved, but his eyes followed Shorter like a lifeline.

Ash exhaled slowly, heart heavy. That boy—his best friend—needed peace. If Shorter failed to give it to him…

Well, Ash would deal with him.

But for now, he let go. Quietly, completely.

This was his surrender.

In that moment, he accepted defeat—quietly, but finally.

“Hey! Ash!”

Trixie’s voice cut through the fog of his thoughts, sharp with irritation. “Are you even listening to me?”

Ash blinked, startled out of his daze. “Huh? Oh—sorry.” He gave a sheepish grin, rubbing the back of his neck.

Trixie crossed her arms, her brows knitting together as she followed his gaze. “You’ve been staring at your best friend like he’s the only person in the world. Is Eiji really that important to you?”

He didn’t hesitate. “Of course he is.”

Her eyes narrowed, voice dropping into something more fragile. “More than me?”

Ash opened his mouth, then closed it again. The question caught him off guard—not because he didn’t know the answer, but because he wasn’t sure how to say it out loud. The silence stretched between them.

Instead of answering, he slipped an arm around her shoulders and pulled her gently against him. “I’m sorry for zoning out,” he murmured. “Let’s go.”

She gave a small huff but didn’t pull away. “Fine.”

Together, the two 9th Graders turned and began making their way toward the exit, footsteps in quiet sync. Just before they rounded the corner, Ash looked back one last time.

There, across the court, Eiji was smiling—genuinely, brightly—as Shorter threw an arm around him. The weight in Ash’s chest lifted, just a little.

Finally, a smile.

***

“So your boyfriend Shorter won the match, huh?”

“I know.”

“Come on, man, cheer up! The universe already made its choice. At least now you won’t be torn in two anymore, right?”

Cain’s words echoed in Eiji’s mind as he sat alone on the bench, the gym now empty around him. The crowd had dispersed, the noise faded, but his thoughts were loud—relentless—as he stared blankly ahead, trying to make sense of everything that had just happened.

The universe already made its choice. Cain was right. He should be happy. The winner was decided, and that winner was Shorter. That meant the path was clear. It should be easier now.

But watching Ash and Trixie together—how effortlessly they fit, how genuine Ash’s smile was around her—something twisted inside him. He wouldn’t lie; it stung more than he wanted to admit. But he couldn’t afford to break down anymore. He couldn’t betray the promise he’d made to himself.

Eiji’s eyes drifted back to Ash and Shorter, who were deep in conversation. He didn’t catch what they said, but the way they shook hands afterward—calm, respectful—it earned his quiet admiration. They’d accepted the match’s outcome, setting aside whatever had come before.

Now, it was Eiji’s turn to accept—both the match’s result and fate’s decree. The universe had spoken. He just had to listen.

He had to accept that his focus must shift fully to the purple-haired boy stepping toward him.

“Hi, E! Did you see that? How’d I do?”

Shorter’s voice broke through his reverie.

“You did well, S,” Eiji said, forcing a weak smile as he stood. “Nice match. Congratulations.”

Shorter grinned, slipping an arm around Eiji’s shoulders. “Come on, E. Let’s go home.”

And as they walked away, Eiji let himself hope—hope that Shorter was the one who could finally make him whole.

Notes:

So there you go, the universe has decided. Is Shorter really the one for Eiji? C'mon, let me know your thoughts. :))

As always, comments and violent reactions are most appreciated. See you next chapter!

Chapter 41: Old Wounds

Summary:

A seat at the table, a recipe for disaster. As Shorter and Trixie face off across the dinner table, long-simmering resentments bubble to the surface, threatening to ruin the entire evening.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 14 and Eiji is 16.

Anyways, enjoy the chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“So, Dad,” Eiji began as he sank into his bed that night, earphones snug in his ears, FaceTime open between him and his father. “I got offered a spot on the Student Council again this year.”

“That’s fantastic!” Mr. Okumura’s smile lit up the screen. “Did you accept?”

Eiji hesitated. “I told them I needed some time to think.”

“Why the hesitation? Don’t you want it? It could really boost your college application.”

He took a slow breath. “Honestly, I’ve been thinking about it for a while. And...yeah, I do want it.”

“But you sound unsure. Is something bothering you?”

“It’s the responsibility,” Eiji admitted quietly. “They offered me a big role. I’m not sure if I’m ready to handle it.”

“What position?”

“Vice President.”

His father’s smile was steady, reassuring. “That’s no surprise. They wouldn’t give you that if they didn’t believe you could handle it.”

Eiji nodded, feeling a little lighter.

“You can do this, son. I believe in you.”

A soft smile curved his lips. “I wish I could hug you right now, Dad. I miss you and Mom.”

Mr. Okumura chuckled warmly. “We miss you too, Ei-chan. Your mom and I talk about how much we want you and Eika-chan to visit. San Francisco’s beautiful this time of year, and the weather’s perfect.”

“We’ll try to come in the summer, if school doesn’t keep us too busy.”

“Take your time. But if you do make it, we’ll be waiting. It’ll be wonderful.” Then his father sighed, a mix of pride and nostalgia in his voice. “My baby boy...not so much a baby anymore.”

Eiji laughed softly, sheepish. “But I’m still your baby, right?”

“That may be,” his dad teased. “But since you’ve got a boyfriend, that makes you a man now.”

The fondness in his father’s smile made Eiji chuckle, but beneath the lightness, a pang of homesickness settled deep inside. He’d grown up with Shunichi and Eika close by, but moments like this reminded him just how much he longed for his parents—not just in pixels on a screen, but in real life.

Thank goodness for technology, though. No matter the distance, they could still share these moments—thousands of miles apart, yet somehow still close.

“I guess I could accept the offer,” Eiji said quietly. “But it’s going to take some time to adjust.”

“Don’t worry, you’ve got this,” his father replied warmly. “Besides, it’s great experience—good leadership skills will take you far. By the way, how are things going with you and Shorter?”

Eiji paused, caught off guard by the question but not surprised his parents knew. He’d talked about Shorter before, and eventually even introduced him.

“We’re doing well, Dad,” he answered, a soft smile tugging at his lips. “Honestly, there’s not much more to say—Shorter’s kind, and he loves me so much.”

And it was true. Despite everything, Shorter spoiled him in all the little ways that made a difference. The sign during the match only gave Eiji more reason to focus on him now.

“I could tell from the moment you introduced him,” his father said with a knowing smile. “The way he looked at you—you can spot a good guy like that right away.”

“Really? How do you know?”

“That’s called parental intuition,” Mr. Okumura chuckled. “Besides, I could see that look in Ash’s eyes too when he looks at you.”

Eiji’s eyes widened, his heart skipping a beat. Ash looked at him the way Shorter did? With that much care?

Well, duh. Of course he would care for him like that. They were best friends, after all.

“Well, of course he does, Dad. I’m his best friend,” Eiji said quickly.

“Oh, really?” His father sounded amused. “But from what I see, I don’t think he sees you just as a best friend.”

“What do you mean?” Eiji’s brow furrowed, confused.

“I can’t say for sure. Maybe I’m reading into it. But how are things between you and Ash?”

Eiji swallowed hard. They hadn’t spoken since the match.

“We’re…fine?”

“That doesn’t sound very ‘fine.’ Is something wrong?”

His face fell. “I don’t even know what’s wrong,” he admitted with a sigh. “It feels like our world is slowly drifting apart.”

“Then don’t let it,” his father urged gently. “Your mom and I miss seeing you two together. Ash’s parents probably feel the same.”

“I miss it too, Dad. But everything just got so complicated.”

“I’m not going to pry about the details, but whatever it is, I know you can fix it.”

Eiji ran a hand through his hair, frustration bubbling under the surface. Should he tell him the truth? Maybe his dad could help.

“It’s hard,” he confessed softly. “Because…I think the problem is me.”

His father looked puzzled. “What do you mean?”

Eiji took a deep breath, then looked away. “I’m…in love with him. With Ashu.”

His face flushed bright red, and he quickly hid behind his arm, embarrassed. Then he heard his dad laughing gently on the other side.

“Dad? What’s so funny?” Eiji squeaked, cheeks burning hotter.

“Sorry, baby. I just had a feeling you liked Ash from the start. It’s funny to finally hear you say it out loud—I was right all along.”

“Stop laughing! It’s not funny,” Eiji grumbled. “How did you even know? I never told you or Mom. Did Eika-chan or Ibe-san spill the beans?”

“Oh, relax, Ei-chan. You’re adorable when you’re flustered.” His dad smiled through the screen. “Nobody told us, but we always know. You’re our son—we can read you like a book.”

Eiji sighed in defeat. “Okay, you got me. But that’s the problem. That’s why I’m trying to avoid Ashu.”

“Why avoid him?”

“It hurts, Dad. It hurts to see him happy with someone else.”

Tears pricked at his eyes, but he blinked them away. Loving someone who loved another was painful—but he had to be strong.

His father sighed deeply. “I wish I could be there to hug you, Ei-chan. Your mom and I were so hopeful when Shunichi told us about your blind date with Max on Valentine’s Day. We thought it might help you and Ash get closer. But maybe it would’ve hurt you more, being stuck in a one-sided love. At least Shorter’s there now, to help ease the pain.”

“But isn’t it selfish of me? I feel like I’m using Shorter just because I know he likes me.”

“In a way, yes. But you’re also trying to move on, and that’s important. At least you’re making an effort to return his feelings.”

Eiji nodded quietly.

“Still, Ei-chan, you shouldn’t use someone to get over another. That’s unfair. But since you’ve made this commitment, do your best. If avoiding Ash helps for now, that’s your choice. But here’s my advice.”

“Yeah?”

“Don’t ever lose the friendship. You sacrificed your feelings to save that, didn’t you? It’s all you have left. You wouldn’t just let years of friendship slip away now, after everything you’ve been through.”

Eiji smiled faintly, feeling a warmth spread through him.

“Man, I really wish I could hug you right now,” he said softly. “Domo arigato, Otou-san. I love you so much.”

His father’s words settled in his heart. Their friendship was precious. No matter how complicated things became, Eiji wasn’t about to let it fade away.

He would fight to keep it alive.

***

“And you know, I still crack up whenever I think about Ei-chan’s bowl cut back in elementary school,” Ash chuckled, shaking his head. “He looked so ridiculously adorable.”

Trixie rolled her eyes—again. How many times had she heard that same story? Ash’s obsession with Eiji was driving her up the wall. Every conversation, every moment, it was always Eiji, Eiji, Eiji. She was done pretending it didn’t bother her.

“Then there was that time we went swimming when we were kids—he was the one who always—” Ash started, laughter bubbling up.

Trixie cut him off sharply, voice rising with frustration. “You know what, Ash? If all you’re going to do is talk about Eiji all day, why don’t you just shut the fuck up?”

Ash’s jaw dropped, eyes wide as he stared at her. Her glare was sharp enough to cut glass. He could tell she was seriously pissed.

Why was it always Eiji? Why did that boy constantly steal the spotlight—and her boyfriend?

And worse…he even took her childhood friend away.

Ash swallowed hard, his hand gently resting on Trixie’s shoulder. “I—I’m sorry, Trix. I didn’t realize…”

But Trixie wasn’t letting it go. “You always bring up Eiji whenever we’re together, Ash! Don’t you have any idea how that makes me feel?”

Ash sighed deeply, searching for the right words. “Look, I’m really sorry. It’s just…” He hesitated, then confessed quietly, “I miss him.”

Trixie raised an eyebrow, disbelief flashing across her face. “You miss him? You literally live next door to him. You see each other almost every day. And you tell me you miss him? That’s bullshit.”

“No, not like that.” Ash’s voice softened. “I miss talking to him…like we used to.”

Trixie’s frustration deepened. Why did everyone seem to be drawn to Eiji? What did he have that she didn’t? And why was Ash acting like this? Wasn’t he with her?

“Tell me the truth, Ash,” she demanded, eyes narrowing. “Do you love your best friend? More than just a friend?”

“NO!” Ash blurted, but then winced as he realized he’d been too harsh. He looked away, voice quieter. “No. I don’t.”

Trixie smirked triumphantly. “Good. I just needed to hear it.”

Ash pulled her close, his fingers curling around her shoulder. “You know you’re the one I love, right? Ei-chan’s just my best friend.”

Trixie closed her eyes and rested her head against his shoulder, the tension easing a little. “Good.”

“And besides,” Ash added, “I’ve already entrusted Ei-chan to Shorter. I know Shorter will take good care of him.”

That statement hit Trixie like a slap to the face.

“WHAT?!”

Ash blinked, confused. “Well, they love each other, right? What’s wrong with that?”

“N-No, nothing,” Trixie said quickly, waving it off. But then her phone buzzed in her pocket. She pulled it out, eyes widening at the caller ID. “I gotta go—someone’s calling me.”

“I’ll walk you out,” Ash offered, standing as she got up.

“I’m fine, really. Don’t worry.”

“Are you sure? It’s pretty late.”

Trixie nodded. “Yeah, I’m sure.”

“Okay, just text me when you get home.”

She nodded again and headed out of the Callenreeses’ apartment. Once outside, she answered her phone, her heart pounding.

“Hello, Mrs. Wong,” she greeted softly, a gentle smile tugging at her lips. She hadn’t expected the call—especially not out of the blue. The last time she’d seen her friend’s mother was years ago, but the warmth in her voice was unmistakable.

(Oh, Trixie! It’s so lovely to hear from you!) Mrs. Wong’s cheerful voice sparkled through the line. (We just flew in from Hong Kong, and for some reason, you popped into my mind. How about coming over for dinner tonight? It’s been far too long.)

Trixie’s heart lifted, surprise blooming into excitement. “Really? That sounds great! I was just about to head out, so I’ll see you this evening.”

(That’s wonderful, dear. We’ll be waiting for you,) Mrs. Wong replied warmly.

As the call ended, Trixie felt a flutter of anticipation—maybe tonight would be a night full of unexpected moments.

***

“Why, if it isn’t Trixie! My goodness, look at you—you’ve grown so much!” Mrs. Wong beamed, her voice warm as she opened the door wide. “Come in, sweetheart, come in.”

With gentle hands, she ushered Trixie into the apartment, guiding her toward the living room. They settled onto the couch, the comforting hum of conversation rising between them as the scent of food drifted in from the kitchen. As Mrs. Wong spoke, Trixie’s gaze wandered subtly around the room, scanning—searching.

Where is he?

“That’s lovely,” she said with a polite smile, responding to one of Mrs. Wong’s cheerful anecdotes. Then, casually—almost too casually—she asked, “By the way, where are Naddie and Shortie?”

“Oh! Nadia messaged earlier,” Mrs. Wong replied, her tone softening. “She’s tied up with university—either an exam or some big project, I forget which. As for Shorter…” she paused thoughtfully. “I think he’s in his room. Would you like me to call him?”

Trixie waved a hand, trying to seem unconcerned. “No, no—it’s okay. I don’t mind waiting.”

Mrs. Wong smiled as she stood. “Well, I was going to call him anyway. I think the food’s just about ready. Be right back, dear.”

Left alone, Trixie drifted toward the dining room. She sat quietly, her hands folded in her lap, her eyes lowered. It had been so long since she’d last been here—and now, it felt unfamiliar. Like she didn’t belong anymore.

Like an outsider. An intruder.

Then, the sound of footsteps. She looked up—her heart gave a sudden, traitorous flutter.

Shorter stepped into the room.

For a moment, his face flickered with surprise. But it vanished in an instant, replaced by something colder, sharper.

“What the fuck are you doing here?” he snapped.

“Shorter! Language,” Mrs. Wong scolded as she returned. “And don’t be rude—I invited Trixie.”

Trixie said nothing. She lowered her eyes again, heart sinking. So she’d been right. Even after all this time…he still didn’t want her here.

“I’m not eating,” Shorter said flatly. “I’m not hungry.” He turned on his heel and walked away.

“Shorter! Get back here, young man!” his mother called, but he didn’t stop.

“I’ll handle it,” Trixie said suddenly, rising from her seat.

Mrs. Wong’s face fell with sympathy. “I’m so sorry, Trixie…go ahead.”

With a quiet nod, Trixie stepped away from the table and followed the faint trace of memory and instinct—toward the garden. The sliding door creaked slightly as she opened it.

There he was.

Shorter sat alone on one of the patio chairs, staring out at the dimming sky, his profile unreadable.

She took a breath—and walked toward him.

“Shorter…” Trixie broke the silence, her voice soft. “Can we talk?”

“We have nothing to talk about,” he replied without turning, his tone clipped and cold.

She stepped closer, cautiously, as though each inch might shatter the fragile space between them. “Please…I’m sorry. I really am. Just…please forgive me.”

“I don’t know anymore, Trixie.” His voice cracked slightly—but he still didn’t face her. “I don’t know who you are.”

“Please, Shortie?”

It was the wrong word.

As if she’d flipped a hidden switch, Shorter shot to his feet, spinning to face her. His eyes burned.

“Don’t call me that!”

Trixie flinched, frozen mid-step.

“W-What? But—”

“You don’t get to call me that anymore,” he growled. “Only Bea called me that.”

Her breath hitched.

Bea.

The name felt like a punch to the chest—her chest. It echoed with laughter from long ago, summer afternoons, secrets whispered between two kids who thought the world couldn’t touch them. A name filled with warmth. A name she hadn’t heard in so long it almost sounded like someone else.

But that was her. Wasn’t it?

“I…I am Bea. Shortie, what are you saying?”

“You’re not her anymore,” he said, voice hollow as he turned away again. “You’re Trixie now. And Bea’s gone.”

His words sliced through her like ice. She wrapped her arms around herself as if it could dull the sting. “But I still miss you,” she said shakily. “I can’t stop thinking about what we had. It doesn’t have to end like this. Can’t we start over?”

She saw his hands clench at his sides, knuckles whitening.

“Stay away from me, Trixie,” he said tightly. “I don’t even recognize you anymore.”

Her voice cracked. “But…I miss my best friend.”

He finally turned. His dark brown eyes locked with hers—pain flaring beneath the anger.

“I miss my best friend too.”

And with that, he walked away, disappearing through the garden gate.

Trixie stood still, the wind brushing her hair as the world quieted around her. Her heart pounded against her ribs, the ache unfamiliar yet deeply known. She couldn’t name the feeling—it was part grief, part longing, and part something more dangerous.

He missed Bea. He missed who she used to be.

And maybe that girl was gone. Maybe she had changed too much, drifted too far.

But deep down, as her chest ached and her tears threatened to fall, she knew one thing for sure.

I’ll find her again. I’ll find Bea.

And I’ll make sure you’re mine, my Shortie.

Notes:

So there you go, another revelation! And we're just getting started. ;)

As always, comments and violent reactions are greatly appreciated. And thank you SO much for your patience. See you next chapter!

Chapter 42: Opponents

Summary:

All's fair in love and elections? As the Student Council election season begins, the two best friends are about to discover how far they'll go to achieve their dreams.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 14 and Eiji is 16.

Anyways, enjoy the chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“That’s amazing, E! I’m so proud of you!” Shorter beamed, throwing his arms around Eiji in an enthusiastic hug.

It was the weekend, and for no particular reason—just instinct, maybe—Shorter had decided to spend the afternoon at Eiji’s place. Not that Eiji minded. Having him around had become familiar, comforting in a quiet way.

Eiji let out a soft chuckle, his voice warm against Shorter’s shoulder. “Seriously, S? I haven’t even won yet.”

“Doesn’t matter!” Shorter grinned as he pulled back, his dark brown eyes gleaming with pride. “Just running for Student Council Vice President is already a big deal. Not everyone’s brave enough to do that, you know.”

“I guess so,” Eiji murmured, his fingers fidgeting with the hem of his shirt. “Still, I’m nervous. What if I can’t live up to what people expect from me?”

Shorter’s expression softened. He reached out, gently placing a hand over Eiji’s. “You don’t have to meet anyone else’s expectations, E. Just be you. Do your best for the students—your heart’s in the right place, and that’s what matters.”

Eiji smiled at that, touched by the sincerity in Shorter’s voice. Then, with quiet affection, he leaned in and pressed a light kiss to his boyfriend’s cheek.

Normally, Ash would’ve been the first person he told about something like this. It was Ash he used to run to when he needed advice or assurance. But things were different now. That part of his life—whatever it was—felt out of reach.

So instead, he sat with Shorter, allowing the silence between them to settle in gently.

Because this was what he had now. And he was learning, slowly, to be okay with that.

“Whoa—what was that for?” Shorter asked, blinking in surprise as his fingers brushed against the spot where Eiji had kissed him. He looked almost stunned, like he needed to make sure the moment hadn’t just slipped out of a dream.

Eiji rarely made the first move, and when he did, it always caught Shorter off guard—in the best way.

“Nothing,” Eiji replied softly, a faint blush coloring his cheeks as he rested his head against Shorter’s shoulder. “I guess I just realized you’re right. I don’t need to live up to anyone’s expectations.”

Shorter chuckled, the sound low and fond as he wrapped his arm around Eiji, holding him close. “I’m always here for you, you know. No matter what.”

“I know,” Eiji said, tilting his head up slightly to meet Shorter’s eyes with a quiet smile. “Thank you, S. Really.”

“You’re we—”

“EI-CHAN!”

The sudden voice shattered the peaceful moment like a stone through glass. Both boys froze, startled. Eiji quickly straightened up, while Shorter turned toward the source of the shout.

And there he was—Ash, standing just a few feet away, frozen in place with a look that was hard to read. Surprise flickered in his eyes, quickly masked by a flat expression.

“Sorry,” he said, voice even. “Am I interrupting something?”

Shorter sat up straighter, waving a casual hand. “Nah, you’re fine. We weren’t doing anything.”

“Yeah,” Eiji chimed in quickly, his tone light but a bit too quick. “Nothing serious. What brings you here, Ashu?”

Ash crossed his arms, glancing between the two of them. “Don’t act like this is strange, Ei-chan. You know this place is basically my second home too.”

Eiji let out a small laugh at that—because it was true. For years, they’d drifted in and out of each other’s homes like family, always welcomed, always expected. But lately…things had changed. And the silence between visits had grown longer.

"Right, right. But still, what brings you here?"

Before the blonde-haired boy could answer, Shorter stood abruptly, brushing nonexistent dust from his pants.

“S? Where are you going?” Eiji asked, brows furrowing.

“Just getting something to drink,” Shorter replied casually. He nodded toward Ash. “Besides, looks like he’s got something he wants to say to you.”

A knowing smirk curved Ash’s lips. “Appreciate it, Shorter.”

With that, Shorter sauntered off toward the kitchen, leaving the room quietly charged with something unsaid.

Ash dropped onto the couch beside Eiji, arms stretching behind his head.

“Ashu…is something wrong?” Eiji asked, his dark eyes searching his best friend’s face.

“Nothing,” Ash replied, too easily.

Eiji’s brow creased. “Nothing? Then why the surprise visit?”

Ash turned his gaze toward him. “Why didn’t you tell me you’re running for Student Council?”

Eiji blinked. “Huh? I did tell you.”

Ash shook his head slowly. “Nope. You told me about the offer. Not that you actually said yes.”

“I did! Don’t you remember?”

Eiji’s eyes widened. “Oh…right.” He rubbed the back of his neck, sheepish. “Sorry. I meant to tell you yesterday after school, but you disappeared on me.”

“It's called a phone, you know. Texting. Calling.” Ash glanced at him sideways, the corner of his mouth twitching.

Eiji could only offer a sheepish smile as a response. Why didn’t he think of that?

“Okay, okay, I get it.” Eiji gave a nervous laugh. “I’m sorry. But where were you, anyway? I saw Trixie alone during lunch, so I figured you weren’t with her.”

“I was with Abraham.”

Eiji stiffened. “Abraham? As in Abraham Dawson?”

Ash nodded once.

“…Isn’t he running against Arthur?”

“Yep.”

“And…why was he talking to you?”

Ash waved a dismissive hand. “It wasn’t a big deal.”

“That definitely sounds like a big deal,” Eiji pressed, leaning in. “Come on, spill it.”

Ash sighed, then chuckled softly. “He asked me to join his party.”

“You WHAT?!”

“Let me finish.” Ash held up a hand. “Yeah, he made the offer, but I turned him down.”

Eiji raised an eyebrow, eyes narrowing playfully. “Why? Don’t tell me you like Arthur’s team better.”

Ash snorted. “Obviously not. I turned him down because you’re on the opposing team.”

Eiji blinked, momentarily caught off guard. Then a small smile formed. “Seriously?”

“Seriously.” Ash looked away with a shrug. “That’s pretty much how lunch went.”

Eiji gave him a skeptical look. “That’s all?”

Ash smiled again, more softly this time. “You know me too well. Okay—there’s more. Abraham actually suggested I run for Student Council too.”

“WHAT?!”

Ash kept going, unbothered by the outburst. “Yeah. I still refused.”

Eiji stared. “Why? That’s a huge opportunity, Ashu. You’re a freshman—this stuff doesn’t come around often.”

“I already told you, Ei-chan.” His voice was quiet. “I didn’t want to do it if it meant running against you.”

Eiji’s face twisted in disbelief. “You turned it down because of me?”

“It’s not just that,” Ash replied, voice firmer now. “I honestly don’t want to do it. I wouldn’t have time anyway.”

Eiji looked at him carefully. “What position did they offer you?”

There was a flicker in Ash’s eyes—surprise, hesitation—but he looked away and shrugged.

“Dunno. I said no before he could even get that far.”

Just then, Ash stood up, patting his pockets for his phone.

“You’re heading out?” Eiji asked, surprised.

“Yeah. Trixie just texted—practice is over. She’s been training like crazy for that interschool cheerdance competition.”

“Well…tell her I said good luck.”

“I will.” Ash gave a nod, then tilted his head. “And hey—Shorter’s probably waiting on you. Go see him.”

“Take care, Ashu.”

“I should be telling you that, Mr. Vice President-to-be.” Ash grinned. “But don’t worry, you’ve already got my vote.” He winked.

Eiji rolled his eyes, laughing. “Yeah, yeah, whatever.”

Ash leaned in, kissed him gently on the forehead, then headed for the door.

Eiji sat still for a moment, warmth blooming quietly in his chest.

Gosh, how he’d missed this.

***

After some time, Eiji made his way up to the penthouse. The moment he stepped through the door, he froze.

There was Shorter—shirtless—unleashing a rapid series of punches and kicks, his body a blur of motion. Sweat glistened on his brow, dripping down the curve of his neck. Each strike was fluid but forceful, like he was sparring with a ghost.

Eiji swallowed hard. Was it just him, or did Shorter look...ridiculously hot?

A slow, playful grin crept onto his face.

Without a word, he tiptoed over and snatched up Shorter’s water bottle from the floor—right as the other boy reached for it.

“Hey!” Shorter exclaimed, eyebrows shooting up.

Eiji stuck his tongue out with a laugh, holding the bottle aloft. “Looking for this?”

Shorter blinked. “Eiji—”

“You’ll have to catch me first!” Eiji teased, spinning on his heel and bolting toward the far side of the room.

“Oh, it is on, E!” Shorter shouted, instantly chasing after him.

The penthouse erupted in laughter and pounding footsteps as the two darted around like kids playing tag. But Shorter was faster—and more determined.

With one swift motion, he caught Eiji from behind, wrapping strong arms around his waist and lifting him just slightly off the ground.

“Gotcha!” he said, breath warm against Eiji’s ear.

“Okay, okay! You got me!” Eiji giggled, squirming in his grasp but secretly loving every second of it.

Shorter held him close for a moment longer before grinning. “Alright. Let’s make a deal. I’m gonna do a high kick. If I hit the bottle, I win a prize.”

Eiji raised an eyebrow. “What kind of prize?”

“You’ll see,” Shorter said with a wink.

Since Eiji was—ironically—shorter than Shorter, he had to climb onto one of the benches and stretch up on tiptoe, holding the water bottle as high as his arms would allow. “Let’s see you reach this, ninja boy.”

Shorter cracked his knuckles and took a few steps back. “Watch and learn.”

He slipped into a focused stance, then dashed forward, spinning into a clean roundhouse kick. His leg whipped upward, and with perfect precision, his foot struck the bottle out of Eiji’s hand, sending it clattering harmlessly to the floor.

“WHOA!” Eiji jumped down from the bench, stunned. “Okay, that was insane. I can’t even lift my leg that high without falling over.”

“I could teach you,” Shorter said, brushing a strand of damp hair from his forehead. “But first…my prize.”

“Wait, you never said what you wanted—”

Eiji stopped short. Shorter wasn’t answering.

He was just...looking at him. Not just at him—through him. At his lips. At his eyes. Like he was memorizing everything.

“Um…S?” Eiji murmured.

Shorter stepped closer, cupping Eiji’s face gently in both hands. His touch was warm, careful, almost reverent.

“May I?” he whispered.

Eiji didn’t answer. His throat felt tight, words stuck somewhere between surprise and anticipation. But he didn’t move away. Instead, he simply closed his eyes, heart pounding like a drum.

He wasn’t sure how to respond—he didn’t know what the right response was—but he knew one thing: he didn’t want to say no. Shorter was his boyfriend. And this…this was the kind of moment boyfriends were supposed to share, wasn’t it?

A moment later, Shorter’s lips touched his. It was soft. Simple. Honest.

And though Eiji had technically kissed Ash years ago—on a random Christmas morning, more accident than memory—it hadn’t felt like this. This wasn’t a fluke. This was real. This was his first kiss.

When they pulled apart, Shorter rested his forehead against Eiji’s and whispered, “I love you, E.”

Eiji’s breath hitched. Guilt tugged at his chest.

They’d been together for months. But he’d never really…shown it. Never kissed him. Never said those words.

“I’m sorry, S,” he said quietly.

Shorter leaned forward and kissed the tip of his nose. “Hey. What are you sorry for?”

Eiji didn’t answer.

Instead, he buried his face in Shorter’s chest, wrapping his arms tightly around him—like that one gesture could say everything he hadn’t.

***

A few days later, the school hallways buzzed with energy as Student Council election season kicked into gear. Posters lined the walls, conversations floated through the corridors, and candidates rushed around in a frenzy of preparations.

During lunch, Eiji stood by the bulletin board, carefully smoothing a campaign poster against the wall when—

“Boo.”

He nearly jumped out of his skin.

“AH! What the hell, Ash?” he snapped, whipping around. “Are you trying to give me a heart attack or something? Because if I drop dead, I’m haunting you.”

Ash grinned, completely unfazed. “Wait, you have a heart, Ei-chan?”

Eiji shot him a glare.

“Kidding! Kidding,” Ash chuckled, throwing his hands up in surrender.

Rolling his eyes, Eiji turned back to the wall, resuming his work with deliberate focus. He could still feel the amused presence of his best friend lingering behind him.

“Alright, alright, I’m sorry, man,” Ash said more sincerely, resting his hands lightly on Eiji’s shoulders. “Just messing around. And hey—it’s a good thing Shorter’s here to help.”

Eiji followed Ash’s glance toward the other end of the hallway. Shorter stood by the lockers, passing out flyers with easy charm, occasionally flashing that cheeky grin of his that made people stop and actually listen.

“Well, at least he’s being useful,” Eiji muttered, half-smiling. “Unlike some people I know.”

Ash laughed. “Don’t worry, Ei-chan. When you win, I’ll help you write your victory speech. I’ll even throw in a few dramatic pauses.”

“Wow, so generous,” Eiji said with a dry smile. “You sound very confident.”

“I am,” Ash replied without hesitation. “Something tells me you’ve got this. I can feel it.”

Eiji glanced at him, the sincerity in Ash’s voice catching him slightly off guard. A small, grateful smile tugged at his lips.

“Thanks for the vote of confidence.”

Ash gave him a lazy salute. “Anytime. Anyway, I gotta bounce. Stuff to do, people to bother.”

“Got it. Catch you later.”

With a wink, Ash turned and disappeared down the hallway, leaving Eiji alone again—though now, with a little more fire in his chest than before.

“Eiji!” Arthur called out suddenly, his voice cutting through the noise of the hallway.

The raven-haired boy turned his head in response.

“I’ve got a fresh batch of posters. Mind putting these up once you’re done?” Arthur said, dropping a few rolled-up sheets at Eiji’s feet without breaking stride.

“Got it,” Eiji replied, finishing the last poster with a quick press of his palm against the wall. He dusted off his hands and turned toward Shorter. “S!”

Shorter looked up from where he was handing out flyers, already making his way over. “Yeah?”

Eiji nodded toward the small pile of new posters. “We’ve got reinforcements. Want to help me put them up?”

Shorter grinned, slipping the remaining flyers under one arm. “You bet.”

***

A few moments later, Eiji and Shorter were busy taping up posters when Shorter suddenly glanced toward the restroom.

“I’ll be right back,” he said, slipping away and leaving Eiji alone in the quiet hallway.

Eiji barely had time to straighten a poster when a familiar voice broke the silence.

“So, you’re really running for Student Council Vice President, huh?”

He froze, then turned to find Trixie standing there with her arms crossed, her expression sharp as a knife.

“Yeah. Got a problem with that?” Eiji asked, trying to sound casual as he resumed his work.

Trixie’s scowl deepened. “Actually, yeah. You’re my problem.”

Eiji’s brow furrowed. “Okay…I don’t remember doing anything to you.”

Trixie took a slow step forward, eyes narrowing. “You might not have done anything to me, but there’s someone who never got to chase what he wanted because of you.”

Confusion tightened Eiji’s forehead. “What the hell are you talking about? I don’t recall standing in anyone’s way.”

Trixie shook her head with a bitter smile. “Oh, Eiji…don’t you remember? You stopped your own best friend from running for Student Council.”

That didn’t sit right. Something felt off.

“Trixie, Ashu told me it was his decision. He chose not to run.”

She smirked, eyes glittering with something like triumph. “That’s what he wanted you to think. He said that so you wouldn’t get upset.”

Eiji’s frown deepened. “What do you mean?”

“Did you miss the memo?” she said, leaning in slightly. “Abraham Dawson offered him a spot on his party.”

“I know,” Eiji cut in sharply. “Ash told me that too.”

Her smirk twisted into a sneer. “Shut up, bitch! I’m not done.”

The word hit Eiji like a slap. His breath caught. Name-calling wasn’t new—Trixie had done it before—but this time, it was different. This time, it struck deeper, igniting a fire he hadn’t felt before.

A low, dangerous growl slipped from his throat as he stepped forward, eyes blazing.

“And who exactly are you calling a bitch, Trixie?”

“Trixie, that’s enough.”

Both Eiji and Trixie whipped around to find Shorter standing a few steps away, his gaze sharp and unwavering. Without hesitation, he stepped forward and gently but firmly grasped Eiji’s wrist.

“Come on, E, let’s go,” Shorter said, shooting a warning glare at Trixie.

Trixie’s eyes flashed with frustration as she fired back, “You know, Ash was supposed to run for Vice President under Abraham Dawson’s party. He was on board—we were all excited, since it would’ve been the first time a freshman held such a high position. But no, the moment he found out you were running too, he changed his mind!”

Shorter’s grip tightened slightly, voice low but fierce. “Trixie, you better stop.”

“Why would I? I’m just telling the truth, Shortie!”

“DON'T CALL ME THAT! And I’m warning you—stop now, or there’ll be consequences.”

The tension between them thickened, neither willing to back down. Trixie’s hands curled into tight fists at her sides. She opened her mouth to speak, but no words came out.

Breaking the silence, Eiji’s voice cut through, calm but steady. “Is this true, Trixie?”

Shorter leaned closer to Eiji, whispering, “Don’t listen to her, E.”

Trixie’s expression twisted, voice edged with bitterness. “Why would I lie? I saw how badly Ash wanted to join the Student Council. He told me himself. But then you showed up and ruined everything.”

Eiji said nothing. His heart pounded, but instead of replying, he turned and hurried out of the building—the only place on his mind was where his best friend would be waiting.

Shorter and Trixie remained behind, the silence heavy between them.

True enough, Eiji found Ash sitting beneath a sprawling tree in the school park. His backpack lay open beside him, textbooks scattered on the grass, and his attention was locked on a notebook as he scribbled quietly, lost in thought.

“Ash,” Eiji called out, his voice steady and resolute.

Ash looked up, surprise flickering across his face as he closed his notebook and stood. “Ei-chan? What are you doing here?”

Eiji’s voice wavered, raw and trembling. “P-Please tell me Trixie’s lying.”

Confusion furrowed Ash’s brow. “What do you mean? What’s going on?”

A storm of emotions surged inside Eiji—hurt, frustration, disbelief—and without thinking, he rushed forward and shoved Ash hard enough to stagger him back.

“Ei-chan! What’s gotten into you?” Ash gasped.

“Why didn’t you tell me you were running for Vice President?!” Eiji’s voice cracked, tears threatening to spill. “And why did you turn it down? Because of me? No—I won’t let you!”

“Calm down, Ei-chan,” Ash said gently, stepping closer, hands open in peace. “It’s okay. Really. And honestly, it’s probably too late now—Abraham’s likely picked someone else already.”

“No.” Eiji wiped his tears away fiercely, determination setting in. “I’m stepping down.”

Ash’s eyes went wide, disbelief written all over his face. “What?”

“You heard me.” Eiji’s voice was steady, unwavering. “I can’t let you give up something so important just because of me. I won’t be the reason you throw away this chance.”

“You can’t do that!” Ash protested.

“I can, and I will!

“You can’t!” Ash ran a frustrated hand through his hair. “Okay, fine. I admit it—I turned down the offer when I found out you were running—”

“And why would you do that?” Eiji interrupted, voice fierce but sincere. “If you want this, then go for it! I won’t stop you. I refuse to be the obstacle.”

Before Eiji could say more, Ash pulled him into a tight, steady embrace.

“Ei-chan,” he whispered, voice soft and sure. “Don’t worry. This was my choice. My decision.”

“But you should’ve accepted it,” Eiji said, his voice softer now, a quiet calm settling over him. “This is what you wanted, right? Don’t let the fact that I’m your opponent stop you. It’s a huge opportunity. Not every day does a freshman get to run for Student Council Vice President.”

Ash’s gaze held Eiji’s, deep and unwavering. “But Ei-chan, you’re not just anyone. You’re my best friend.”

He pulled back slightly, his eyes searching Eiji’s with a mix of honesty and tenderness.

“Yeah, this might be what I wanted—but best friends shouldn’t be at odds like this. Just…win the election for me, okay? I didn’t turn it down hoping you’d step down too.”

Eiji sighed, the weight in his chest easing a little. “Alright. I won’t let your sacrifice be in vain. I’ll give it everything I’ve got.” He looked up, meeting Ash’s steady, reassuring smile. “Thank you for believing in me, Ashu.”

“No problem,” Ash said softly, his smile warming the space between them.

Then, in a voice low and sincere, Ash added something that left Eiji breathless.

“After all…I’d do anything for you, Ei-chan.”

Notes:

As always, comments and violent reactions are most appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 43: Intermission

Summary:

The votes are in. The future is decided. It's election day.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 14 and Eiji is 16.

Also, this chapter contains a few songs, so listening while reading is most recommended for more feels.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Ei-chan, I don’t know if it’s just me, but you’re awfully nice to me today,” Ash teased as they walked home together that afternoon.

Eiji glanced at him, a playful smile tugging at his lips. “And what’s wrong with that, Ashu? Don’t you like it?”

Ash chuckled, shaking his head. “It’s not that. It’s just…different. You’re way nicer than usual.”

Eiji’s smile softened. “Funny you say that. I should be the one asking you—what made you decide to walk home with me today?”

Ash threw an arm casually over Eiji’s shoulders, a mischievous glint in his eyes. “Nothing special. Just wanted to hang out. And, well…I heard you made lemon bars. Figured I might as well try them. Bet they’re delicious.”

Eiji laughed. “If it was just the lemon bars, you could’ve texted me. I would’ve brought some to school.”

Ash opened his mouth to reply, but at that moment, Eiji’s phone rang in his pocket. He pulled it out and saw Arthur’s name flashing on the screen.

“Hello?”

(Hey, Eiji,) Arthur’s voice came through, cheerful but businesslike. (Just a reminder about tomorrow’s grand campaign event.)

“Got it, Arthur. I’ve started working on my speech.”

(Good, good. I was thinking…maybe we could add a little intermission? You know, something to keep the crowd entertained.)

Eiji raised an eyebrow. “Intermission? What did you have in mind?”

There was a brief pause on the line. (Actually…I want you to sing.)

Eiji’s eyes widened in shock. “Wait, WHAT?!”

Ash perked up at the sudden shift in Eiji’s tone. “What’s wrong, Ei-chan?” he asked quietly.

Eiji pressed a finger to his lips, signaling Ash to stay quiet.

Arthur’s voice returned, a little hesitant now. (Is that okay with you, Eiji? I’ve heard from other students that you’ve got talent…)

“But I don’t know what to sing,” Eiji admitted, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly. “I’m terrible with impromptu performances.”

(Don’t worry, you’ll do great. And if you want, you can ask Shorter to perform with you,) Arthur suggested.

“Seriously?”

(Or Ash, if you prefer. It’s your choice.)

Eiji was about to protest when Arthur’s voice softened, pleading. (Please, Eiji? For the program tomorrow?)

Eiji sighed, the weight of the request pressing down on him. Did he really have a choice?

“Fine,” he said reluctantly. “I’ll do it. But what am I supposed to sing?”

(That’s up to you,) Arthur replied. (Sing whatever you want. Sorry this was so sudden. You’re the only one I could trust.)

“Yeah, sure,” Eiji said, his voice flat. “See you tomorrow?”

(See you tomorrow.)

The call ended. Eiji let out another heavy sigh. This was definitely not what he’d signed up for.

“Hey, what’s wrong?” Ash asked, glancing at Eiji with genuine concern. “Who was that on the phone?”

Eiji sighed, running a hand through his hair. “It was Arthur. He wants me to sing at the grand campaign tomorrow.”

“And…?”

Eiji shot him a sharp look. “He just dropped it on me out of nowhere! You know I’m terrible with last-minute performances.”

Ash chuckled, making Eiji’s irritation deepen. “You’ve got this, Ei-chan.”

In response, Eiji puckered his lips and fixed him with the most convincing puppy-dog eyes he could muster—silent but clear: I need your help.

“Oh no, not that face again,” Ash groaned, eyes widening in mock surrender. That expression was Eiji’s secret weapon, always deployed when he wanted something.

But Eiji wasn’t done yet. He clung onto Ash’s arm like a lifeline, those pleading eyes unwavering.

“Stop it!” Ash protested, gently pushing Eiji’s face away. “Okay, okay, now I know you want something. Spill it—what do you need?”

“Promise you’ll help me?” Eiji asked, voice soft.

Ash raised an eyebrow. “Depends—help you with what exactly?”

“Please, Ashu?” Eiji pouted again, lightly shaking Ash’s arm.

Ash sighed, rolling his eyes but smiling. “Alright, fine! Jeez, I shouldn’t have agreed to walk home with you just for lemon bars.”

Eiji’s grin widened—he knew he’d won.

“Wait, I don’t like that grin. What are you plotting, Ei-chan?”

“Just you wait,” Eiji teased, his eyes sparkling with mischief.

***

When the two boys arrived at Eiji’s apartment, the raven-haired boy wasted no time heading straight to the kitchen to grab the lemon bars he’d baked. Meanwhile, Ash settled onto the couch, pulling his guitar he grabbed from his own apartment and absentmindedly strumming a few notes.

But the moment Ash saw Eiji return with a plate piled high with lemon bars, he practically jumped up, eyes wide with anticipation.

“Since when did you turn into such a glutton, Ashu?” Eiji teased, grinning.

Ash muffled a mouthful of lemon bar and shot back, “Got it from you,” making Eiji roll his eyes with a smile.

Setting the plate down, Eiji settled beside him on the couch. “So, Ashu,” he began, batting his eyes with a sweetness that might’ve been a little over the top—he didn’t care as long as it worked. “You promised to help me, right?”

“Mmm, shtop that,” Ash said, still chewing, pushing Eiji away playfully with one hand while clutching a lemon bar in the other.

“You’re so mean,” Eiji pouted, folding his arms. “Okay, here’s the deal—I’ll bake you even more lemon bars if you help me.”

At that, Ash’s face lit up like a Christmas tree, his jade-green eyes sparkling with excitement.

“Really?” He swallowed quickly. “Alright, count me in!”

Eiji chuckled softly, genuinely amused that bribing his best friend with lemon bars actually worked. While Ash eagerly ate another piece, Eiji began to explain what Arthur had told him over the phone earlier.

“So yeah, Arthur wants me to sing at the campaign. And not just sing,” Eiji said. “He wants me to perform with a partner.”

“Oh, like a duet?” Ash asked, taking a bite of what looked like his fifth lemon bar.

“Exactly.”

“Do you have anyone in mind?”

Eiji hesitated for a moment before quietly admitting, “It’s you.”

Ash nearly choked on his lemon bar. “WHAT?!”

“Yeah,” Eiji said, cheeks coloring slightly. “I want you to sing with me tomorrow.”

Ash scowled, wiping crumbs from his lips. “Aw, hell no. No fucking way.”

“C’mon, Ashu, please?” Eiji pleaded, gently shaking his best friend’s arm.

Ash shook his head with a smirk. “Why don’t you ask Shorter? I’m sure he’d jump at the chance to sing with you.”

Eiji’s voice dropped to a near-whine. “C’mon, man...you already said you’d help. Please, Ashu? Please?”

Ash let out a reluctant sigh. “Alright, alright. Do I even have a choice here?”

“Yes!” Eiji burst out, pumping his fist in the air like he’d just won a prize. “Don’t worry, we’re just singing. Nothing too crazy.”

Ash raised an eyebrow. “So…what song are we doing, then?”

Eiji’s lips curled into a secretive smile. “Actually, there’s one song I’ve been thinking about.”

***

“Good luck with the performance, babe,” Shorter said casually the next day, the morning of the grand campaign. Eiji had just told him about the singing part a little while ago.

Eiji froze mid-sentence. “Wait…did you just call me ‘babe’?”

Shorter’s eyes went wide, a deep blush spreading across his cheeks. He scratched the back of his neck awkwardly and quickly looked away.

“Uh, nothing! I, uh…I need to use the bathroom. Be right back!” Without waiting for a response, he hurried off, leaving Eiji standing there, his own face burning red.

Babe. Shorter just called him babe.

Could this guy get any cheesier?

***

The program began, the buzz of excitement filling the auditorium as students and staff filtered in. When it was time for each party to present their members, Eiji’s group was called first. Standing in line, waiting for his name to be announced—it started with the lowest positions—he glanced around at the growing crowd.

Suddenly, a pair of hands clapped firmly on his back, making him jump and let out a startled yelp.

“Hey!” Eiji spun around to see Timothy, a fellow party member and classmate running for Secretary. Timothy was a striking brunette with bright blue eyes, always sporting his signature pink cap and hoodie—definitely a pink enthusiast.

“What the heck, Timothy? You scared me!” Eiji exclaimed.

Timothy grinned apologetically. “Sorry, man. Didn’t know you were so jumpy.”

“And what was that for?” Eiji asked, narrowing his eyes.

“Nothing much,” Timothy said, smirking. “I just saw you and Shorter earlier—you two are definitely sweeter than sugar together. He even called you ‘babe.’ That’s pretty adorable.”

Eiji’s eyebrows shot up. “Wait, were you eavesdropping?”

Laughing, Timothy shrugged. “Not really—I was just standing right behind you. Couldn’t help but overhear.”

Eiji rolled his eyes but couldn’t suppress a chuckle. “Alright, fair. But what about you? I heard rumors you’ve got a thing for one of the freshman girls. Any plans to ask her out?”

Timothy’s eyes widened, his cheeks flushing a deep red.

“Where’d you hear that?” he asked nervously.

Eiji grinned knowingly. “So the rumors are true, huh? You’re blushing.”

“Ugh, yeah. I do like someone,” Timothy admitted, scratching the back of his head, clearly embarrassed. “But I’m too scared to tell her. What if she says no?”

“Well, why not take the chance? We’re juniors now—before you know it, it’ll be our last year of high school. Isn’t it time you let her know how you feel?”

Timothy sighed. “Yeah, but rejection’s terrifying.”

“Doesn’t matter. At least you’d be honest. That’s what counts.”

The brunette nodded slowly, then turned the question around. “What about you, Eiji? Have you told the person you like how you feel?”

The question hit Eiji like a punch to the gut. He froze where he stood.

“Oh, sorry—that was a stupid question,” Timothy said quickly, realizing his mistake. “You’re already dating him. Lucky you.”

But Eiji barely heard the words. The question echoed in his mind over and over.

He wasn’t so different from Timothy after all.

He, too, was terrified to say those three words out loud.

Because he didn’t know how Ash would react when he finally told him he loved him.

***

“And now, last but not least, let’s welcome the candidates for President and Vice President—Frederick Arthur and Eiji Okumura!”

Cheers erupted as the two boys made their way onto the stage, joining their party members under the bright auditorium lights. Eiji felt a rush of adrenaline as he stepped forward, the sound of his name echoing in the room like a dream.

“WOOO! VOTE FOR EIJI BOY!”

That unmistakable voice cut through the crowd noise like a spotlight, and Eiji’s eyes scanned the audience until he found the familiar faces of Alex, Bones, and Kong. They were grinning and waving from the middle rows like proud uncles at a talent show. Just behind them sat Ash and Shorter, both looking distinctly unimpressed as they rolled their eyes in unison. Eiji had to stifle a laugh.

While Arthur launched into his speech—confidently laying out his platform and campaign promises—Eiji couldn’t help but feel a flicker of admiration. It was hard to believe this was the same guy who used to push kids around on the playground. Somewhere between elementary school and now, Arthur had traded his fists for charisma. Now he stood tall, blonde hair neatly swept back, piercing blue eyes steady as he spoke. He looked every bit the polished student leader—and clearly, the girls in the audience agreed, judging by their dreamy stares and hushed whispers.

Eiji found himself thinking back to a conversation with Shorter, who had never been subtle about his feelings toward Arthur.

“I don’t like him, E,” Shorter had said bluntly. “I don’t like the way he looks at you sometimes. Either you keep your distance, or I swear I’ll gouge that guy’s eyes out.”

Eiji had laughed it off at the time, assuring his boyfriend that he and Arthur were just working together for the election and nothing more. But now, seeing the way Arthur commanded the stage, he could kind of understand Shorter’s paranoia—even if it was a little dramatic.

Still, he knew where his heart lay. And it definitely wasn’t with the boy giving the speech.

Eiji’s thoughts scattered the moment he felt a light nudge on his arm. He blinked, slightly startled, then realized—it was his turn.

Taking a deep breath, he stepped forward to the mic. “Hey there, everyone!”

A ripple of cheers and a few playful whistles rang out from the crowd. That familiar nickname even echoed somewhere from the back: “Eiji boy!” He couldn’t help but smile.

“I’m Eiji Okumura, eleventh grade,” he began, his voice clear but warm. “First of all, thank you so much for being here today.”

He paused, glancing at the note cards in his hand, then chuckled and looked up.

“I actually had a full speech prepared—but then I realized Arthur already said just about everything I wanted to say.”

The crowd laughed, and Arthur gave him an amused look.

“So I’ll keep this short and sweet. I won’t stand here and make big promises I can’t keep. But what I can promise is that I’ll work hard, I’ll listen, and I’ll be there when you need me. Whether it’s a concern, a project, or even just someone to talk to—I’ve got your back.”

He gave a quick bow, flashing a smile. “Thanks, and don’t forget to vote for me—and for the rest of our party!”

The response was instant.

“That's my Eiji boy!”

“He’s got my vote!”

“Cutest VP ever incoming!”

The applause and cheers swelled until it felt like the entire auditorium was buzzing. But through the noise, Eiji’s eyes found the people who mattered most. Shorter sat stiffly in his seat, arms crossed and jaw tight, looking vaguely annoyed. Not far from him, Ash was chatting with Trixie, who leaned in a little closer than Eiji would have liked.

Still, when Shorter caught his gaze, his scowl softened. He met Eiji’s eyes and gave him a small, almost shy smile.

Eiji smiled back, the kind that reached his eyes—and for a moment, the noise around him faded into the background.

“And now, before we close today’s program,” the emcee announced with a grin. “Here’s a special performance from our very own—Eiji Okumura!”

Eiji’s heart nearly stopped.

Wait—already?

His eyes widened as the spotlight shifted to him. He stood frozen for a second, then instinctively glanced toward the audience. His gaze landed on Ash, who looked just as stunned as he was. Their eyes locked—and without a word, Ash stood, already moving through the rows of seats toward the stage.

Eiji smiled in quiet relief.

Taking the mic from the emcee, he turned back to the audience. “Hey, everyone,” he began, his voice steadying with each word. “So, uh...I won’t be singing this alone.”

Right on cue, Ash stepped onto the stage.

And the crowd erupted.

“Oh my gosh, it’s Ash!”

“They’re singing together? Someone record this—now.”

“Is it just me or do they look amazing up there?”

Ash scratched the back of his head, looking a little bashful as he took the mic. “Uh, hey. Hope you guys like the song,” he said with a sheepish grin.

That grin earned him another wave of squeals and whistles.

A moment later, the first notes of an upbeat, jazzy track floated from the speakers. The rhythm snapped into place—light, fun, toe-tapping. Eiji felt the butterflies in his stomach flutter wildly, but as he glanced sideways at Ash—standing beside him, calm, solid, smiling—his nerves slowly melted away.

This was it.

The spotlight was warm, the crowd buzzing, the music alive—and he wasn’t alone.

"If I'm having a rainy day, feelin' blue 'cause the skies are gray
All I need do is to call you, you're the sun coming out"

Ash’s voice rang clear and steady, a soft smile playing on his lips as he sang. Though he faced the crowd, his eyes kept drifting back to Eiji—subtle, quiet glances that said more than the lyrics ever could.

It almost felt like the words were meant for him alone.

Eiji’s heart gave a small flutter. A warmth spread through his chest, gentle but sure. Despite everything—the arguments, the confusion, the silence—this was still them. Two best friends who always found their way back to each other, no matter how complicated things got.

And right now, under the spotlight and in front of everyone, Eiji realized something simple and profound: Ash had always been his sun on gray days.

"When a problem seems hard to fix, hopes can fall like a ton of bricks
You're the someone I can count on, I just give you a shout"

Eiji took over seamlessly, his voice soft but steady, carrying a quiet kind of truth. As the words left his lips, he couldn’t help but feel their weight settle in his chest.

Because they weren’t just lyrics—they were his reality.

No matter how big or small the storm, Ash had always been the one he could call. Always showing up, no questions asked. It was something Eiji had come to rely on, maybe more than he’d ever admitted out loud.

He glanced at Ash mid-line, and for a brief moment, their eyes met—just long enough to say thank you without saying a word.

"I'm in luck to have a friend like you
Who can lift me up and pull me through
It's a case of one and one makes two
I can depend on having a friend like you…"

Their voices blended as they sang the chorus together, exchanging a glance that said more than words ever could. In that moment, Eiji felt like time had folded in on itself—like they were little kids again, laughing in the sun, running through puddles, free from everything that complicated life.

Singing beside Ash now felt like coming home.

This song wasn’t just a choice for the performance—it was their song. The soundtrack of sleepovers, schoolyard games, late-night talks, and quiet promises made under stars. Ash had always been Eiji’s constant—the one who showed up, stayed close, and never let go.

Eiji smiled through the last lines, but a quiet ache stirred in his chest.

Because while the lyrics said friend, his heart whispered something more. And even if those feelings had to stay tucked away—hidden behind harmonies and half-smiles—he’d take this moment. This closeness. This connection.

Even if friendship was all he’d ever get, he’d hold onto it with everything he had.

"When there's someone who breaks my heart, I'm a wreck and I fall apart
You're my shoulder, you're my boulder, I'm so happy you're here"

Eiji took the lead again, his voice soft but steady, filled with emotion. As he sang, he lifted his free hand and waved it rhythmically, coaxing the audience to join in. A few students started swaying along, clapping to the beat, caught up in the warmth of the moment.

Ash stood just behind him, watching with a wide, easy smile. He’d seen Eiji nervous before—quiet, withdrawn whenever the spotlight hit—but now he was glowing. Eiji looked alive. Free. And Ash could tell why.

Because he was singing with someone who made him feel safe.

Eiji wasn't the type to show off. But up there, next to Ash, it was different. He didn’t have to pretend or hold back. Being with his best friend gave him confidence—not the loud, flashy kind, but the kind that settled in your bones. The kind that told you: You’re not alone.

And maybe that was the magic of it all.

Because somehow, everything felt lighter—brighter—when shared between two people who knew each other’s hearts.

"When I'm makin' a dream come true, from beginning to end it's you
Who's the proudest, screams the loudest?
Always leadin' the cheer"

Ash’s voice flowed, clear and steady, his eyes shining with something soft and unspoken as he sang the next line. Then—like a whisper made of touch—Eiji felt it: Ash had reached over and quietly laced their fingers together.

Eiji’s breath hitched ever so slightly, his heart skipping a beat at the unexpected touch.

But he didn’t pull away.

Instead, he let it ground him as they swayed together in time with the music, side by side, their voices weaving into the rhythm like it was second nature. Ash gave his hand a reassuring squeeze, and Eiji found himself smiling through the verse.

Because right then, in front of a room full of people, it didn’t matter that the world was watching. With Ash by his side—fingers intertwined, voices joined—he felt like everything was exactly where it was meant to be.

"I'm so glad to have a friend like you
Who can lift me up and pull me through
It's a case of one and one makes two
I can depend on having a friend like you…"

Eiji’s voice softened with genuine warmth as they sang in perfect harmony, the lyrics echoing everything he felt but rarely said aloud.

When the chorus ended, Eiji couldn’t hold back any longer. With a bright smile, he turned to Ash and called out, “Hit it, Ash!”

His best friend’s grin was immediate—full of easy confidence and a spark of mischief—as he picked up the melody, their voices weaving seamlessly together once more.

"Any secret that I confide will be locked in your heart
I can feel you standin' by my side even when we're apart"

As Eiji soared into the high note on that last line, the auditorium erupted in cheers and applause. The raw emotion in his voice hung in the air, touching everyone who heard it. For a moment, it felt like the entire room was wrapped in the unbreakable bond between two friends.

"What a joy to have a friend like you
Who can lift me up and pull me through
It's a case of one and one makes two
I can depend on having a friend like you…"

As Eiji and Ash sang the final chorus in perfect harmony, the energy in the room soared. The crowd swayed along to the rhythm, heads nodding and hands waving enthusiastically in the air. Laughter and cheers filled the space—everyone was caught up in the warmth and joy of the performance, clearly captivated by the genuine connection between the two best friends on stage.

“I’m recommending having a friend like you…”

The last note lingered in the air as Ash and Eiji locked eyes, their smiles soft and genuine. Their hands remained entwined, fingers gently curled around each other, sharing a quiet warmth that spoke louder than words. In that moment, Eiji felt something shift inside—a quiet acceptance blooming in his chest.

Friends. Best friends.

Maybe that was enough for now.

***

Eiji sat on a weathered bench in the school park, drawing in a slow, shaky breath. His heart pounded in his chest like a drumbeat, loud and persistent, refusing to settle. Every few seconds, he checked his phone—screen lighting up only to disappoint him again. A week had passed since the elections, and today, the results would be announced. Shorter had promised he’d be the first to tell him. So here he was, waiting. Hoping. Anxious.

"You look like you're about to pass out, Eiji. Chill—whatever happens, it'll be fine."

Startled, Eiji looked up to find Arthur standing in front of him, arms casually crossed and a playful grin tugging at the corners of his lips.

“Oh—hey, Arthur.”

Arthur plopped down beside him, nudging Eiji’s shoulder lightly. “What’s got you so worked up?”

Eiji hesitated, staring down at his still-blank screen. “It’s...my first time running for Student Council. I can’t help feeling nervous.”

Arthur chuckled, his voice soft. “Yeah, I get that. Honestly, I’m kinda nervous too.” He reached out and rested a hand on Eiji’s shoulder, warm and reassuring. “But we’ll be alright. I mean, look at you—you’ve got the whole ‘earnest good guy’ thing going for you. People like that.”

Eiji glanced up, offering a small, grateful smile. But then he paused—Arthur was staring at him. Not just looking—staring. The kind that made time feel a little heavier. Was there something on his face? A smudge? Did he look weird? Why was Arthur looking at him like that?

“Uh…Arthur?” he asked, uncertain. “Is something wrong?”

He raised his hand instinctively to shield himself from the gaze, but Arthur caught his wrist gently and lowered it, eyes still locked on him.

“You haven’t changed at all, Eiji,” Arthur said quietly, a nostalgic softness in his voice. “Still that shy, adorable kid from elementary school.” Then, with a teasing smirk: “And you still blush the same way too.”

Eiji felt heat rise to his cheeks. “Wha—?”

“Yo, ease up, lover boy. He’s already taken.”

The voice came from behind, cutting through the moment like a sudden breeze. Eiji turned and blinked in surprise at the newcomer.

“Wookie!” Arthur’s eyes lit up. “When’d you sneak up on us?”

“Oh, just passin’ by and saw you two gettin’ cozy,” Wookie said with a grin, dropping onto the bench beside Arthur. His reddish hair peeked out beneath a black driving cap, and his orange-tinted shades gleamed in the sunlight. He turned to Eiji and extended a hand. “Hey, man. I’m Wookie—Arthur’s best friend. You’re Eiji Okumura, right? Running for Vice Prez?”

Eiji accepted the handshake, a little sheepishly. “Yeah, that’s me.”

Arthur raised an eyebrow. “Wait—taken? Since when?”

“Oh, definitely taken,” Wookie answered before Eiji could speak. “I always see him hangin’ around that Chinese kid. What’s his name again? The one with the purple hair and the sunglasses?”

As the two seniors started chatting, Eiji exhaled, quietly grateful for the distraction. The sudden shift in attention gave him space to breathe—and to think.

Three months. That’s how long it had been since he started dating Shorter.

And in all that time…he still hadn’t said those three words.

I love you.

Shorter had said them—more than once. But Eiji had never been able to say them back. Not because he didn’t care. He did. A lot, actually. But was that love? He didn’t want to lie to Shorter—or to himself. Saying those words when he wasn’t sure felt unfair.

If someone asked him now what Shorter meant to him, the answer would be simple.

He liked him.

Really, really liked him. How could he not? Shorter was kind, funny, protective—he made Eiji feel safe. Like he mattered.

But deep down, he knew like wasn’t what Shorter wanted to hear.

Still…maybe that was okay. Maybe love wasn’t something you rushed. Maybe it was something you grew into.

Eiji believed they’d get there—eventually.

It was only a matter of time.

***

Another hour crawled by—agonizing and slow. Arthur and Wookie were still chatting animatedly beside him, but Eiji had long since tuned them out. His nerves were a tight coil in his chest, his legs jittery with pent-up anxiety. Then suddenly—his phone rang.

He flinched.

His breath hitched when he saw the name on the screen: S.

Heart lurching, he scrambled to answer. “H-Hello?” His voice trembled.

But there was only silence.

“Hello?” he tried again, louder now, rising to his feet as if standing would steady him. “S? What’s up?”

A beat of silence.

Then finally, Shorter’s voice, low and faint: (E...)

Eiji’s heart thudded painfully against his ribs. “Y-Yeah?” His voice pitched up involuntarily. His fingers clenched tighter around the phone.

(E...)

“C’mon, S, don’t leave me hanging! Say something already!” Panic crept into his voice, cracking at the edges.

Another pause.

(You won! Congratulations!)

Time stopped.

Eiji stood frozen, eyes wide, breath suspended mid-inhale. Had he heard that right? Did Shorter really just—

(E? E, are you still there?) Shorter’s voice wavered with concern.

Arthur leaned forward, a knowing smile tugging at his lips. “See? I told you you’d win.”

(E, hold tight, okay? I’m coming to you right now.)

The call ended, but the world still hadn’t caught up to Eiji. He blinked at the screen. Was this real? Was he dreaming?

He barely registered the pounding footsteps until Shorter’s arms wrapped around him, pulling him into a firm, breath-stealing embrace.

“There you are!”

Eiji blinked rapidly, the fog lifting slightly. “S…”

“Why weren’t you answering me, huh?” Shorter said, ruffling his hair in that familiar, affectionate way. “You had me worried. For a second, I thought you passed out or something.”

“I’m sorry,” Eiji said with a sheepish smile. “I think I kind of...stopped functioning.”

Shorter laughed, the sound light and relieved, and hugged him again. “Congratulations, babe. I knew you had this in the bag. So...how about we celebrate?”

From behind them, Arthur’s voice piped up. “Ahh, so that’s Eiji’s boyfriend.”

“Told you he’s taken,” Wookie added with a grin.

“Shame,” Arthur muttered under his breath.

Shorter turned just enough to shoot them a glare, still keeping one protective arm around Eiji. “What was that supposed to mean?”

Arthur waved a hand. “Relax. I’m just playing.”

“Uh-huh.” Shorter narrowed his eyes. “I saw the way you were looking at my boyfriend, so don’t even think about getting ideas.”

With a firm but smug squeeze around Eiji’s shoulders, the two began to walk away. But Shorter paused, glancing back over his shoulder.

“Oh, and congrats to you too, Mr. President,” he called out, smirking. Then he turned back to Eiji with a twinkle in his eye. “Pizza? My treat.”

“What? No way! I should be treating you. I’m the one who won.”

Shorter shrugged with a playful grin. “Call it my victory gift to you.”

Eiji laughed softly. “Alright, if you insist. Thanks, babe.” He rose onto his toes and pressed a quick kiss to Shorter’s cheek.

Shorter blinked. “Wait—what did you just call me?”

Eiji tilted his head innocently. “What? I didn’t say anything.”

“Yes, you did! Say it again—please?” Shorter pouted, lips poking out dramatically.

Eiji rolled his eyes, cheeks warming. “Okay...babe.”

Shorter squealed with glee and threw his arms around him for the third time. “You just made my whole week, babe!”

“Get a room already,” Arthur called from the bench, feigning exasperation. “You just made me feel extra single.”

Shorter stuck out his tongue. “Jealousy doesn’t look good on you, man.”

Laughing, the two boys walked off toward the main gate, arms slung around each other, their voices blending into easy, happy chatter as the sun dipped lower behind the trees.

***

“You know, I never really liked that Arthur guy,” Shorter said as he sprawled across the couch in his apartment, tossing a pillow lazily onto the floor. Eiji sat beside him, legs tucked under him. “From the moment he asked you to join his party, I knew something was off. The way he looked at you? Obvious. Dude totally had a thing for you.”

Eiji chuckled, nudging Shorter playfully. “Hey, easy, babe. He’s harmless.”

Shorter’s face immediately lit up at the word. “Say that again.”

Eiji smirked. “What, ‘harmless’?”

“No. Babe.” Shorter leaned in, peppering Eiji’s cheeks and forehead with soft, affectionate kisses. “God, I love it when you call me that.” He smiled against Eiji’s skin. “And congrats again, by the way. Mr. Vice President.”

Before Eiji could respond, a familiar voice echoed from the hallway.

“Hey! I heard the school’s got a shiny new Student Council Vice President!”

“Nadia!” Eiji’s face brightened as he stood to greet her. He wrapped his arms around her in a warm hug. “It’s been forever!”

She returned the hug with a radiant smile, then plopped down next to them on the couch. “It has been forever. You’ve grown, kiddo! I still remember you being this quiet, awkward little thing,” she teased, nudging his arm.

“Still awkward,” Shorter mumbled from across the room, earning a glare from Eiji.

“But seriously,” Nadia continued, beaming. “Shorter told me you just won the election. I’m proud of you.”

“Thanks, Nadia. It still feels surreal.”

“Hold up, the pizza guy just texted,” Shorter announced, grabbing his phone. “I’ll go get it—don’t eat all the garlic knots while I’m gone.”

With that, he disappeared out the door, leaving Eiji and Nadia alone in the cozy apartment.

Nadia leaned back, glancing at Eiji with a thoughtful smile. “You know, I’ve gotta say—Shorter’s changed a lot since he met you.”

Eiji blinked, confused. “Changed? What do you mean? He seems...the same to me.”

She shook her head gently. “You see the version of him he shows you. But I’ve known my brother my whole life. Trust me—he’s softer now. Kinder. More like the kid he used to be.”

Eiji tilted his head, listening.

“When he was younger, he was like a walking sunbeam. Laughing all the time, making everyone feel like they belonged. But something changed.”

“What happened?” Eiji asked softly.

“His best friend at the time—someone he really trusted—started shutting him out. No explanation. Just...slowly turned cold. And it wrecked him. After that, Shorter closed himself off. No more new friends. No more letting people in. He kept everyone at a distance.”

Eiji felt a heaviness settle in his chest. He couldn’t imagine what that must’ve felt like—for someone as open-hearted as Shorter to be shut out like that. If Ash ever did that to him...

He didn’t want to think about it.

“But then you came along,” Nadia said, her voice warm. “And little by little, he started opening up again. You brought him back to life, Eiji. You reminded him how to smile like he used to.”

Eiji looked down, absorbing her words. A quiet, shy smile tugged at his lips.

“You’re smiling,” Nadia teased, poking his side playfully.

Eiji jerked away with a laugh, cheeks tinted pink. “I am not.”

“Oh, you so are.”

“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” he said, trying—and failing—to sound innocent.

Nadia just laughed and ruffled his hair. “You’re good for him, Eiji. I’m glad he found you.”

And in that quiet moment, surrounded by laughter, old memories, and the faint sound of Shorter arguing with the pizza delivery guy down the hall, Eiji felt something settle gently in his chest.

Maybe he wasn’t ready to say I love you yet—but he was getting there.

“Oh, that reminds me,” Nadia said, shifting topics as she tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear. “I haven’t heard much about your best friend lately. How’s Ash doing?”

Ash…

At the mention of his name, Eiji’s smile faltered ever so slightly.

“He’s…not here,” he said after a beat.

“Oh? Where’d he go?”

“He’s in Cape Cod right now. Family trip.”

Just yesterday, Ash had flown out with his relatives for a vacation and to visit extended family. A few days before, he’d invited Eiji to come along—but with the elections coming up, schoolwork piling up, and a mountain of responsibilities to juggle, Eiji had to say no.

“Cape Cod, huh? Sounds nice,” Nadia mused. “How long’s he gonna be gone?”

“A week,” Eiji replied, the corners of his mouth tightening.

Just seven days. It shouldn’t have felt like a long time. But somehow, it did.

The truth was, this week should’ve felt like a triumph. He’d worked hard, campaigned honestly, and come out victorious. He should’ve been celebrating. Laughing. Soaking in the moment.

But with Ash gone, something was missing.

His win felt quieter than it should’ve. Less bright. Less full.

He didn’t realize how much he’d been looking forward to sharing this with Ash until he couldn’t. Until that space beside him—usually filled by easy smiles, sarcastic quips, and silent support—was just...empty.

And in that quiet moment, sitting next to Nadia on the couch with the muffled city noise outside the window, Eiji let the thought settle:

He won—but it didn’t feel complete without his best friend by his side.

Notes:

Songs featured:

A Friend Like You - Charlie Green and Rachelle Ann Go

***

Merry (late) Christmas, everyone! I know it's been long overdue but I'd like to thank you all so much for sticking with me despite the long updates. Yes, this story is still going so I hope you're looking forward to future updates! :)

As always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you next chapter! :D

Chapter 44: I Like You

Summary:

The words are finally spoken. Eiji lays his heart on the line and tells Shorter how he truly feels.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 14 and Eiji is 16.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Later that day, Eiji all but collapsed onto his bed the moment he got home, his body aching from the rush and noise of the day. The second his head hit the pillow, his eyes fluttered shut. Sleep tugged at him like a warm tide—until a sudden bzzz jolted him back.

He groaned, fumbling blindly for his phone on the nightstand. A message lit up the screen:

From: Ashu
Ei-chan, you up? Let's do FaceTime!

He barely had time to smile before the phone began to ring, Ash’s name lighting up with its familiar chime. Eiji didn’t hesitate. He held the phone up and tapped “Accept.”

Ash’s face appeared instantly, beaming. “Hey there, Ei-chan!”

“Hey, Ashu,” Eiji said with a sleepy grin. “How’s Cape Cod treating you?”

Ash leaned back, phone in hand. “I’m at my aunt’s place right now. It’s been great so far—tons of food, sea breeze, and my little cousins won’t leave me alone. You’d love it here. Too bad you're not with us—we could’ve hit the beach.”

Ash hesitated then, just for a moment—his gaze flicked away from the camera.

“…We also stopped by Boston yesterday,” he said more quietly. “Visited my mom’s grave.”

The air shifted—gentler now, more still.

Eiji sat up a little straighter. “Yeah?”

Ash nodded, his voice lower. “First time in a long while. I brought flowers. Told her about you…about everything. I don’t know, it just felt like…she should know.”

Eiji’s throat tightened, his heart catching on the weight of it. “I’m glad you went,” he said softly. “I think she would’ve loved hearing about it.”

Ash gave a small, lopsided smile. “Yeah. I hope so.”

There was a long pause. Just the sound of the sea breeze on Ash’s end, and the quiet hum of Eiji’s fan back home.

“I miss you, Ei-chan,” Ash said suddenly, voice warm but aching.

Eiji chuckled. “You’re not tired of me yet? We see each other every day.”

Ash smirked, brushing a strand of blonde hair from his face. “Actually, yeah. I totally needed this break from you.”

Eiji opened his mouth in mock offense, but Ash cut in again with a teasing glint in his eye.

“Oh, by the way—congrats on becoming the new Student Council Vice President!”

Eiji blinked. “Wait, what? How’d you even know already?”

“Duh! It’s all over Instagram. First thing I saw when I opened the app. It’s on the school’s official page.”

Curious, Eiji quickly navigated to Instagram. His eyes widened as he saw his notifications flooding in—comments, likes, DMs. There it was: a post from the school’s account, featuring his photo among the newly elected Student Council members.

“Whoa,” he murmured.

“Look at you, Ei-chan,” Ash said with a grin. “You’re basically a celebrity now.”

Eiji flushed, liking the comments one by one. “By the way…thanks, Ashu.”

Ash blinked. “For what? I wasn’t even there to vote.”

“I know,” Eiji said softly, still scrolling. “But I mean…thanks for always supporting me. For being there. You know.”

Ash paused. Then his voice softened. “I get it, Ei-chan. And hey, don’t feel guilty about any of it, okay? I made my choice. I’d do it again.”

Eiji smiled—genuine, a little wistful. “Still. Thank you.”

“You’re welcome,” Ash replied, his voice warm.

From there, Ash launched into stories about his trip: his aunt’s homemade feast when they arrived, Griffin’s beachside antics, the wind-whipped walk they took by the dunes. Eiji listened intently, a smile tugging at his lips as he imagined the scenes through Ash’s voice.

“Don’t worry, Ei-chan,” Ash said after a pause. “Next time we come here, I’m dragging you with me. Promise.”

Eiji sat up a little straighter, his eyes bright. “Really? You mean it?”

Ash grinned. “Of course. That’s what best friends are for, right?”

“That’s right!”

And then—Eiji froze.

The words had come so naturally, yet they lingered in the air, heavier than expected. For a moment, he stared at the screen, at Ash’s smiling face.

Why did it feel so right to say that?

Could it be that…he was finally ready to accept it? To accept them—as they were, and as they were meant to be?

***

The next day, Eiji sat slouched at his desk, absently tapping his fingers against the wood while his cheek rested in his palm. His thoughts weren’t on class. Instead, they circled back to a brief, unwanted encounter earlier that morning—with her.

Trixie.

He didn’t like the smug look she gave him when they passed each other. That saccharine smile she always saved for Ash, like she was auditioning for some perfect-girlfriend role, vanished the moment she turned to him. It wasn’t even subtle.

What does Ashu even see in her? Eiji thought bitterly. Does he have terrible eyesight? Or is he just...blind?

“Babe, you good?”

Shorter’s voice cut through his thoughts like a gentle nudge, pulling him back to the present. He turned to find the purple-haired boy giving him a concerned look.

“You’ve been acting weird all day,” Shorter added, tilting his head. “Something wrong?”

Eiji shook his head. “No, it’s nothing.”

But the sigh that followed betrayed him.

Sure, he was happy Ash was enjoying his trip—he wanted that for him—but being apart like this? It left a strange, hollow ache in his chest. They were rarely ever apart, and now that Ash wasn’t around, school felt...off. Like something essential had gone missing.

By lunchtime, the feeling hadn’t eased. Eiji sat beside Shorter at their usual spot in the cafeteria, poking at his food more than eating it.

“You’re really quiet today,” Shorter said, glancing at him over a forkful of rice. “That’s like, the fourth sigh in five minutes.”

“Huh? Oh. Sorry.” Eiji blinked as if waking from a daze.

Shorter gave him a knowing smile. “You miss him, huh?”

The raven-haired boy frowned, trying—and failing—to sound indifferent. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“C’mon, babe,” Shorter nudged him playfully. “Don’t play dumb. You miss him.”

“Miss who?”

“Duh. Your best friend.”

Eiji looked away, his silence saying more than words ever could. “…Yeah.”

Shorter reached across the table and gently took his hand. “It’s okay, you know. Totally normal to miss someone you’re close to. Especially when you guys are like...attached at the soul or something.”

Eiji finally cracked a faint smile. “If it were you gone, I’d miss you too. Obviously.”

“Oh?” Shorter perked up, eyes glinting. “Really?”

Eiji rolled his eyes, lips twitching. “If you don’t believe me, that’s your problem.”

Shorter let out a laugh, leaning over to sling an arm around Eiji’s shoulders. “I’m just messing with you, babe. I know you’d miss me. Probably cry a little too.”

Eiji gave him a mock glare. “Since when were you this cocky, Mr. Wong?”

Shorter wiggled his eyebrows. “Since forever. Just kept it under wraps to be mysterious.”

Before Eiji could fire back, Shorter leaned in and stole a quick kiss, landing it squarely on his lips. Eiji let out a startled squeak.

“HEY!” he yelped, raising an arm to swat at him—but Shorter was already on his feet, laughing as he darted away from the table.

“Too slow, babe!” he called over his shoulder.

Eiji sat there for a beat, flustered but smiling despite himself. He shook his head and muttered under his breath.

“Idiot…”

But his fingers lingered over his lips, and for a moment, the ache in his chest wasn’t so heavy anymore.

***

Later that afternoon, the newly elected Student Council gathered in an empty classroom for their first official meeting. The energy was mild, more organizational than exciting—just a rundown of upcoming school events, committee assignments, and planning responsibilities. Eiji listened quietly, nodding along, still getting used to his new role.

When the meeting finally wrapped up, students began filtering out, voices low with end-of-day fatigue.

“Hey, Eiji—you heading home?” Arthur called out as he packed up his binder.

Eiji slung his backpack over one shoulder. “Not yet. Gonna swing by my locker real quick. You?”

Arthur glanced at his watch. “I think so. It’s getting late.”

“Alright then. See you around,” Eiji said with a small smile, stepping out into the dim hallway.

He hadn’t gotten far when he noticed Arthur beside him, casually matching his pace.

Eiji blinked. “…I thought you said you were going home?”

Arthur gestured vaguely down the hall. “I just remembered—I left something in my locker.”

Eiji raised a brow but didn’t press. He kept walking, though a smirk tugged at the corner of his lips. A few steps later, he stopped in front of his locker and glanced back at Arthur.

“Actually…I think I’ll just grab it tomorrow,” he said offhandedly. “Pretty sure no one’s breaking into lockers after dark.”

He turned around and started back the way they came—only to catch Arthur doing the exact same thing.

Eiji narrowed his eyes. “Didn’t you have something to grab?”

Arthur gave a half-shrug. “Changed my mind. You make a good point.”

“You’re copying me,” Eiji said, half amused, half suspicious.

Arthur chuckled, hands raised in mock surrender. “Alright, you caught me. Guilty as charged. So...you heading home now? I could walk with you—if you don’t mind the company.”

Before Eiji could respond, a sharp voice cut through the corridor.

“If you’re gonna flirt, Arthur, maybe try being subtle about it next time.”

Both boys turned. Shorter stood a few feet away, arms crossed and an unreadable expression on his face. Without saying another word, he strode over and gently but firmly took Eiji by the wrist.

“C’mon, babe. Let’s go.”

Eiji blinked, then smiled a little awkwardly as Shorter pulled him away.

“Sorry, Arthur,” he said over his shoulder. “Totally forgot my boyfriend was picking me up today. See you at the next meeting!”

Arthur stood frozen for a second, then gave a short laugh, rubbing the back of his neck as he watched them disappear down the hall.

“Yeah…see you.”

***

As they strolled side by side down the quiet street, Eiji glanced up at Shorter with a teasing smile. “I thought you were already home. Didn’t expect you to wait for me back there.”

Shorter’s lips curled into a soft smile. “Well, it was a good call, wasn’t it? Otherwise, who knows what Arthur might’ve tried.”

Eiji nudged closer, their fingers weaving together naturally. “But why wait for me, babe? Aren’t you tired?”

Shorter’s eyes twinkled as he squeezed Eiji’s hand gently. “It’s my job as your boyfriend. Besides, I made a promise to someone while he’s away.”

Eiji’s brows knitted together in mock suspicion. “And who’s that? Are you cheating on me?”

Why did those words slip out so easily? He didn’t even know.

Shorter blinked, surprised—and then chuckled. “Jealous? That’s a new one. I didn’t think you had it in you.”

Eiji’s cheeks flared crimson, and he quickly looked away. “I’m not jealous! I’m just…asking questions.”

“Uh-huh,” Shorter grinned, looping an arm around Eiji’s shoulders. “Admit it—you’re jealous.”

Eiji squirmed under the gaze. “Fine. Just tell me who you promised, and what exactly you promised.”

A strange unease prickled his chest at the thought of Shorter making promises to someone else. Was his boyfriend hiding something? Was there someone else?

Shorter must have sensed the tension, because he pulled Eiji closer, resting his chin atop his head. “Relax, babe. I promised Ash.”

“Wait—Ashu? What did you promise him?”

Shorter’s smile softened. “Before he left, he asked me to take care of you.”

Eiji rolled his eyes, though a fond smile tugged at his lips. “Typical Ashu.”

Shorter laughed quietly. “I told him I would anyway—even if he hadn’t asked. But he made me promise to take extra good care of you while he’s gone.”

Eiji tilted his head, curious. “Extra care? Why?”

Shorter’s voice grew gentle. “Because Ash won’t be here for a while. So it’s up to me to fill both roles—boyfriend and best friend—until he comes back.”

The thought surprised Eiji, but in a sweet, comforting way. Ash’s protective side was something he hadn’t fully seen before, but now it made sense.

“I can tell Ash really cares about you,” Shorter said softly, brushing a hand over Eiji’s.

Eiji sighed. “It’s nothing new. We’ve always been best friends.”

Shorter stopped walking, turning Eiji toward him with a serious look. “But here’s the thing—if you weren’t best friends…and Ash didn’t have a girlfriend, I’d say he’s feeling something more.”

Eiji shook his head, a nervous laugh escaping him. “S, that’s impossible.”

Shorter stepped closer, cupping Eiji’s cheeks with gentle hands and tilting his head up so their eyes met. “I know you’re confused. I see it.”

“How do you know me so well?” Eiji whispered.

Shorter’s smile was warm but carried a shadow of pain. “Because you’re my baby.”

But Eiji saw through the smile—the quiet hurt behind it.

He leaned his head against Shorter’s chest, voice soft and urgent. “Please, S, don’t be like this. I know this hurts you.”

“I’m not hurt,” Shorter said, though his voice betrayed a hint of vulnerability. “Actually, I’m kind of happy. You got jealous.”

Eiji’s eyes widened. “What?”

Shorter grinned, mischief sparkling in his gaze. “Think about it. First you call me ‘babe,’ now you’re jealous. That’s progress. I think you’re starting to like me.”

Eiji’s heart thumped wildly, his breath catching in his throat.

This—right here—was the moment of truth.

“Actually, babe…yes.”

Shorter’s eyes snapped open, wide with surprise. “W-What did you say?”

Eiji let out a soft, nervous chuckle. “You heard me. I said I like you.”

He wouldn’t deny it anymore. He did like Shorter—really like him. But love? That was a different story. He couldn’t say he loved Shorter, not without feeling like he was betraying the love he still held for Ash. That love hadn’t vanished; it was there, quietly threading through his heart. But with everything between them now, Eiji knew he had no choice but to accept things as they were.

“S?” Eiji’s voice was tentative, noticing how suddenly quiet Shorter had become. Then, without warning, Shorter pulled him into a tight, reassuring embrace.

“Babe?” he murmured again.

“Shhh,” Shorter whispered. “Just let me hold you for a while.”

Eiji wanted to pull back, to see the expression behind those eyes, but Shorter’s arms held him firmly, his warmth enveloping him like a soft blanket. So instead, he stayed still, resting his head against Shorter’s chest, and to his own surprise, he found comfort there. He wasn’t about to complain.

After a long moment, he heard Shorter’s quiet voice break the silence.

“Thank you, babe.”

“Hm? For what?”

“For making this day special.”

Eiji tilted his head, curiosity mingling with warmth. “What made it special?”

“You did,” Shorter answered simply. “You made me so happy today.”

Slowly, Shorter pulled back, letting Eiji see his face. The sight stopped him cold.

Shorter’s eyes shimmered with unshed tears, and yet his smile was gentle and full of genuine happiness.

Eiji felt something surge inside him—a tender constriction in his chest, a sudden, overwhelming warmth. Seeing Shorter like this, so open and happy because of him, filled him with a fierce protectiveness.

He wanted, more than anything, to keep that smile alive—to guard it fiercely and make sure Shorter stayed this happy, no matter what.

Because right here, right now, nothing else mattered.

“Hey…are you crying?” Shorter’s voice was soft, tinged with gentle concern.

Eiji blinked, startled. “Oh…am I?” He hastily wiped at his cheeks, surprised by the warmth of tears he hadn’t even realized were falling. He hated how vulnerable he felt in moments like this.

Shorter’s smile faded, replaced by a worried frown. “Why are you crying, babe? Did I make you cry? Damn, I didn’t mean to—”

“No, no,” Eiji interrupted, shaking his head quickly. “It’s not that. It’s just…I’m so happy.”

Shorter’s expression softened, his eyes searching Eiji’s. “Really?”

“Yeah.” Eiji’s smile grew warmer, his heart swelling with something he couldn’t quite put into words. “Because I made you smile. I made you happy.”

A quiet chuckle escaped Shorter’s lips. “You know, this isn’t the first time you’ve made me happy. I’ve always been happy when I’m with you.”

“But today feels different,” Eiji said, voice low and sincere. “The way you smiled when I told you I liked you…it was different. Special.”

Slowly, the warmth returned to Shorter’s eyes as he reached up, cradling Eiji’s cheeks in his hands. His thumbs brushed lightly over the soft skin, gentle and tender.

“That’s because of you, babe,” he whispered. “It’s all because of you.”

Then, without hesitation, he leaned in, pressing his lips softly to Eiji’s.

Pulling back just enough to rest his forehead against Eiji’s, Shorter murmured, “You really made me so happy today.”

“Me too,” Eiji breathed, feeling a peaceful happiness settle deep inside.

Notes:

Hey there, guys!

First of all, I deeply apologize for making all of you wait for so long. Here's a little life update: I'm now an Airman. I went through Basic Training in February and March, graduated in April, and I didn't get a hold of my laptop until recently because it had to be shipped from California to Mississippi where I'm currently at, hence the long wait.

But don't worry, even though there would be times that I would be busy, rest assured that this story WILL be continued. One of my pet peeves is leaving stuff unfinished, so yes there will still be updates. I hope you're ready for more!

And as always, comments and reactions are very much appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 45: Pink Lemonade

Summary:

Lunch is served...with a side of sabotage. When Trixie stirs up trouble in the cafeteria, a peaceful afternoon quickly descends into chaos.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 14 and Eiji is 16.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Babe…you really didn’t have to do this,” Eiji mumbled, flustered as he stared at the carefully packed bento box placed in front of him. His cheeks were glowing red, ears burning. “Seriously, I could’ve just brought my own lunch.”

Shorter grinned, utterly unbothered by Eiji’s embarrassment. “Relax. It’s just lunch, not a marriage proposal.” He set a pair of chopsticks down in front of him with a proud little flourish. “No need to act like I gave you the moon.”

Eiji eyed the food, brow furrowing. “Still, why go through the trouble? I mean…Lao must’ve worked double-time making lunch for two.”

Shorter picked up his own chopsticks with a smug expression. “Who said Lao made it?”

Eiji blinked. “Wait, what? You didn’t—”

“I did,” Shorter interrupted, smile turning sheepish. “Had to bug Lao to teach me, though. Guy nearly kicked me out of the kitchen, but I managed.”

Eiji’s eyes widened as he looked from Shorter to the bento, then back again. “You made this?”

Nestled inside were neat servings of fried rice, glistening orange chicken, and tender-looking beef broccoli. The aroma alone was enough to make his stomach growl.

Shorter scratched the back of his neck, modest. “Well…yeah. It might not taste amazing, but I really did my best.”

Without hesitation, Eiji picked up his chopsticks and tried a bite—some rice and a piece of beef together. The moment he chewed, his eyes lit up.

“S, this is so good!”

Shorter laughed. “Okay, now you’re just being nice.”

“I’m not! Here—try some yourself.” Eiji picked up another piece of beef with his chopsticks and held it out toward Shorter’s mouth.

The purple-haired boy leaned in and obediently took the bite, chuckling as he chewed. Eiji grinned like a proud kid showing off his art project.

“See? Not bad, right?”

“I admit it,” Shorter said with a mock sigh. “I’m kind of amazing.”

Eiji laughed, the joy bubbling out of him effortlessly. Just then, for a rare moment, everything felt perfect—just the two of them, sharing food, smiles, warmth—

SPLOOSH.

A shock of cold liquid suddenly drenched Eiji’s head. He gasped, freezing as the sensation trickled down his neck and soaked into his shirt. Ice cubes clinked against the table, and a puddle of pink spread quickly across the surface.

It was pink lemonade. Sticky, sweet—and now all over him.

“What the hell—?” Eiji muttered, eyes wide in disbelief as he wiped at his dripping hair.

The moment shattered like glass, replaced with stunned silence and confusion. Shorter’s expression hardened as he looked up, scanning for whoever was responsible.

And just like that, their peaceful lunch turned into something else entirely.

“What the fuck, Trixie?” Shorter shot up from his seat, voice sharp and furious. “What was that for?”

“It was an accident!” Trixie exclaimed, flustered as she stood behind them. “Veronica kept nudging me from behind—I almost tripped, and when I caught myself, I knocked the glass over. I didn’t mean to spill anything!”

She reached for a bunch of napkins from the dispenser and hurried forward. “I’m really sorry, Eiji. Here, let me help—”

“Don’t fucking touch him!” Shorter barked, stepping between them and shoving her hand aside. He dropped back down beside Eiji, his tone immediately softening. “Babe, are you okay?”

“I’m alright,” Eiji murmured, though his voice sounded distant. He looked down at the soaked bento box, his once-beautiful lunch now swimming in pink lemonade. Bits of food floated sadly in the mess. He picked up his chopsticks and started poking through it, trying to salvage what he could.

Shorter gently caught his wrist. “E, don’t.”

“But…you worked hard on this,” Eiji said quietly. “I feel bad just letting it go to waste.”

“You’ll get sick, babe. Please don’t.”

Behind them, Trixie scoffed under her breath. “Pathetic.”

That single word sliced through the air like a blade. Eiji froze. So she had done it on purpose—he could feel it in her voice.

“But—”

“Hey,” Shorter cut in gently, then turned sharp. “Don’t worry about it. I’ll cook for you again tomorrow. This isn’t on you—it’s on someone who couldn’t be bothered to watch where the hell they were going.”

He shot a cold glare in Trixie’s direction, his jaw tight with restrained anger.

Eiji exhaled shakily and set the chopsticks down. “Alright. I’ll go change. I feel gross.”

Shorter nodded, gaze still fixed on Trixie. “Go ahead. I’ll meet you in a bit.”

Eiji glanced at him. “What are you going to do?”

Shorter didn’t answer right away. His expression was calm—too calm. “Just taking care of something.”

The quiet in his voice was more chilling than if he’d yelled again.

Eiji stood and walked off, sticky lemonade clinging uncomfortably to his shirt, but even more unsettling was the cold tension that remained in the air behind him.

Something told him that whatever Shorter was about to do…wouldn’t be pretty.

As soon as Eiji stepped out of the cafeteria, Shorter sprang to his feet and grabbed Trixie’s wrist with a firm grip, practically hauling her outside the building. Her protests echoed behind him, but he didn’t care—anger had seized him completely.

“I know you did that on purpose,” he hissed the moment they were alone outside the school.

“I already told you, I didn’t!” Trixie snapped back, but Shorter just rolled his eyes, certain she was lying through her teeth.

“Don’t fucking lie to me, Trixie! I know you.”

“Oh really? You know me?” Trixie sneered, stepping closer. “Remember who I am? Your childhood friend, Shortie.”

His jaw clenched at the old nickname—Shortie. Memories he had buried so deep suddenly surged back, raw and painful. Memories he no longer wanted to face.

“No,” he said coldly, his voice barely more than a whisper. “I don’t know you anymore. You’re not the Bea I used to care about.”

“Please,” she pleaded, reaching out to grasp his hand. “Forgive me, Shortie. I’m begging you.”

Shorter brushed her hand off harshly, his eyes icy and unyielding.

“If you don’t stop messing with Eiji, you’re going to regret it. Trust me.”

Without waiting for her reply, he turned sharply and walked away. It hurt more than he wanted to admit—years of friendship, wasted like this.

But then it hit him: Trixie and Eiji were nothing alike. They were polar opposites. Eiji wouldn’t ever ruin a friendship. He was the kind of person who would give everything for the people he cared about, even if it meant sacrifice.

Sometimes, Shorter thought, he didn’t deserve Eiji. But seeing how Eiji treated him—knowing full well that his heart wasn’t entirely his—made him feel something real. That he mattered. That Eiji was trying, truly trying, to love him back.

And that made Eiji one of a kind.

***

Later that day, Eiji lay sprawled across his bed, half-lost in thought when his phone buzzed on the nightstand. The screen lit up—Ash.

He swiped to answer. “Hey.”

“Ei-chan!” came the bright, teasing voice on the other end. Ash's tone was full of mischief, as usual.

Eiji couldn’t help but smile. “Hey there.”

“How’s it going, buddy? Is Shorter treating you well?”

Eiji chuckled. “Funny you ask, Ashu. He actually gave me a bento today.”

“Oh, really?” Ash’s voice turned sly. “As he should. Honestly, I’d do the same if I were him.”

Eiji’s grin widened. “That’s not even the best part. He made it himself. Said he had to ask Lao to teach him how to cook.” He laughed softly. “It was...honestly kind of adorable.”

There was a beat of silence.

“Adorable?” Ash scoffed, his voice suddenly sharper. “You think that’s cute? I can cook too, you know.”

Eiji blinked. Was Ash...irritated?

“I just thought it was sweet,” he said gently.

“Yeah, yeah. If you say so.” There was a pause, then Ash asked, “And how’s Trixie?”

At her name, Eiji’s smile faded. The incident from earlier flickered back into his mind.

“I don’t know,” he said flatly. “Why don’t you FaceTime her instead of asking me?”

“I tried. She didn’t pick up,” Ash replied. “Probably busy.”

Eiji sighed. “Well, she had time to spill pink lemonade all over me at lunch. Totally ruined my food.”

Ash let out a surprised laugh. “Wait, seriously?”

“Yeah. She said it was an accident—someone nudged her and she tripped.” He shrugged.

Ash chuckled. “Man, I wish I’d seen that. Bet you looked like a soaked cat!”

Eiji’s mouth dropped open. That was the reaction he got? Not concern, not sympathy—just laughter?

“Wow. Thanks,” he said, dry as sand. “You know what? I’m tired. Talk to you later, Ashu.”

“Wait—Ei-chan, hold on—”

But Eiji had already hung up.

Note to self: Don’t complain to Ashu about Trixie. Not worth the breath.

***

Nothing unusual happened the next day, but Eiji couldn’t shake the memory of Ash laughing at him. He kept replaying the moment in his head—how he'd opened up about what Trixie did, thinking maybe Ash would understand, maybe even have his back. Instead, he’d gotten laughter. Mockery. He regretted saying anything at all.

What was he thinking? Why would he expect Ash to take his side? Of course he wouldn't call Trixie out—why would he?

Lunchtime brought a small, unexpected comfort. Shorter had packed another bento for him, and this time, he didn’t just drop it off—he sat right beside Eiji, watching over him like a hawk to make sure he ate every bite. It was a quiet, wordless kind of care, but Eiji felt it deeply.

The rest of the day drifted by, uneventful. So when the final bell rang, Eiji practically bolted from his seat, ready to escape the stale classroom air and the tangle of thoughts still weighing on him.

But just as he neared the main doors, a hand clamped tightly around his wrist.

“Huh?” He turned, startled. “Trixie?”

She stood there with a scowl, one brow arched sharply. “Did you really have to snitch on me, Eiji?”

“What?” He yanked his arm free, blinking at her in confusion. “What are you talking about?”

“Don’t play dumb!” she snapped. “You know what you did.”

“I seriously don’t!” he said, voice rising in frustration. “Can you just tell me what the hell this is about?”

“You told Ash about the pink lemonade yesterday!”

Eiji’s eyes widened. How the hell did she know that?

“Wait…how did you—?”

“Aha!” Trixie pointed accusingly. “So you did tell him!”

“Oh, come on!” Eiji shot back. “I wasn’t telling on you, I was just talking to Ashu about what happened.”

“That’s the same thing, idiot! You ratted me out!”

“And why does that even matter to you?” he asked, exasperated. “It’s not like Ashu yelled at you or anything…right?”

Trixie crossed her arms and rolled her eyes. “Actually, he did. He practically shouted at me—said I needed to be more careful, especially with you.”

Eiji froze. “Wait…what?”

Ash had defended him? After laughing in his face the night before?

Before he could ask more, Trixie huffed and brushed past him, leaving him standing there with more questions than answers.

***

“I just remembered—Ash’s flight back from Cape Cod is tonight,” Shorter said the next morning. It was finally Friday, and the two of them were in their usual seats, waiting for the first period to begin. “Aren’t you gonna pick him up at the airport?”

Eiji shook his head. “Nah, I don’t think so.”

Shorter blinked, surprised. “Seriously? That doesn’t sound like you at all. I figured you’d be counting down the minutes until he landed.”

Eiji let out a small laugh. “What, are you jealous or something?” He flashed a teasing grin.

“Pfft, no,” Shorter laughed, nudging him with his elbow. “It’s just weird, that’s all. You’ve been moping around all week like someone stole your puppy.”

Eiji shrugged. “I’ve got training after school. I probably wouldn’t make it in time anyway. And knowing Ashu, he’ll probably go straight home and knock out the moment his head hits the pillow.”

“Yeah, that sounds like him,” Shorter agreed, then glanced sideways. “Want me to walk you home after training?”

Eiji smiled. “Sure thing.”

Ashu…I can’t wait to see you tomorrow. I’ve got so many questions.

Notes:

Guys, I can't believe that this story has been going on for three years now. Thank you all so much for staying, for being patient despite the long periods of waiting. I apologize if this has been a short update but I promise you, this story is still on going and I hope y'all are excited for more to happen. :D

And as always, comments and reactions are very much appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 46: Reunion

Summary:

Absence makes the heart grow fonder...or more confused? As Ash returns to New York, the lines between platonic love and something more begin to blur.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 14 and Eiji is 16.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Dad, who’s picking us up?” Ash asked as they made their way through the airport’s arrival terminal, wheeling their luggage behind them. The week-long trip to Cape Cod had come to an end, and New York’s familiar buzz greeted them like a distant echo of home.

“I think Mr. Ibe is meeting us,” Jim replied. “Max, too.”

Ash glanced sideways. “Is Ei-chan coming with them?”

“Oh, I don’t think so, sweetheart,” Jennifer chimed in gently. “He’s probably at training after school. I imagine he’s pretty worn out by now.”

“Oh. Okay.” Ash tried to sound casual, but the dip in his voice gave him away.

He’d been looking forward to seeing Eiji the moment he stepped off the plane. He missed him more than he expected—missed his voice, his energy, his warmth. The trip had been beautiful, but something had felt off the whole time, like a conversation left unfinished. His day just didn’t feel complete without talking to Eiji, and he had so much to tell him—little things, dumb things, everything.

And then there was the whole mess with Trixie. Things had gotten tense. He still couldn’t believe he’d actually yelled at her—it wasn’t like him. But she had been careless, and it had pissed him off more than he thought it would. Could anyone really blame him?

Still, all he could think about now was Eiji. One more night. Just one more night before he could see him again.

***

“You really missed Eiji, didn’t you, Ash?” Shunichi asked later that evening as he drove the Callenreeses back to their apartment. His eyes flicked to the rearview mirror, catching the way Ash’s cheeks turned faintly pink.

Ash let out a quiet laugh, rubbing the back of his neck. “Yeah…I guess I did.”

Shunichi smiled knowingly. “By the way, how are things going with you and—what was her name again?”

“Trixie?” Ash replied. “We’re…okay, I guess.”

“You don’t sound too convinced,” Shunichi said, raising a brow. “Something happen?”

Ash hesitated, staring out the window. The city lights blurred past, but his thoughts were stuck on that one moment in the cafeteria. “We, uh…kind of had an argument.”

“Because you left town?” Shunichi asked.

“No, not really. It was…something else.” Ash trailed off, the words catching in his throat. He didn’t want to get into the details—not now, not with someone who might read too much into them.

Shunichi glanced over at him briefly before focusing back on the road. “You know you can talk to me, right?”

Ash offered a small, dismissive wave. “It’s nothing major. Just…drama.”

Shunichi chuckled. “Well, I hope you two sort things out soon. Girls—they can be complicated sometimes.” Then, almost as an afterthought, he added, “Oh, and Shorter’s been looking after Ei-chan really well while you were away. I see him almost every day, walking him home.”

Ash’s posture shifted slightly. “Oh? That’s…nice of him.”

But the words felt strange on his tongue. Nice. Why did it suddenly feel like a stone had settled in his chest?

Shunichi gave a knowing smile. “Shorter’s a good kid. I like him for Ei-chan. Seems like his parents do, too.”

Ash didn’t respond right away. His jaw tensed as he stared straight ahead, trying to ignore the subtle twist in his gut. So they approve of Shorter now? For some reason, the thought hit him harder than he expected.

A frown tugged at the corners of his mouth.

Jealous? No. That’s ridiculous. Why would he be jealous?

He shook his head quickly, trying to brush the feeling away. Get a grip, Ash. It’s nothing. Just tired. That’s all.

But even as the car rolled to a stop in front of their building, the question still echoed in his mind—quiet, persistent, unsettling.

Why did it bother him so much?

***

After what felt like an endless drive through the city, they finally pulled up to their apartment building. Ash’s parents and older brother headed straight to their apartment, chatting idly as they disappeared behind the door. But Ash lingered behind.

Instead of following them home, he found himself walking down the hall to a door he knew by heart.

Eiji’s place.

He knocked lightly, out of habit more than necessity, then let himself in. It was quiet inside. Familiar. Warm.

He pushed open the door to Eiji’s room and stepped in—but Eiji didn’t notice him right away.

The raven-haired boy sat hunched over his desk, completely absorbed in what looked like a mountain of homework. His pen moved steadily, brow furrowed in focus, the soft desk lamp casting a warm halo around him.

Ash’s eyes drifted, involuntarily.

Eiji was wearing a simple white tank top and red boxer shorts. Casual. Familiar. That was his usual at-home look—Ash had seen it a hundred times.

But tonight…something was different.

There was something about the way the lamplight hit his shoulders, the way his back flexed slightly as he leaned over his notes. His collarbone peeked out just enough to draw Ash’s gaze longer than it should have. His hair was messier than usual, like he’d run his hands through it one too many times.

He looked...older somehow. More grown-up. More confident in his skin. And...sexy?

What the fuck?

Ash swallowed hard, the sudden dryness in his throat catching him off guard. What was that about?

This was Eiji. His best friend since forever. His goofball playmate. The guy who once tripped over his own shoelaces trying to impress a squirrel.

So why now? Why this sudden flicker of…something?

Why did his stomach do that weird flip just from looking at him?

Ash stood frozen in the doorway, unsure whether to speak or just bolt.

Because whatever that was he just felt—it wasn’t normal.

At least, it wasn’t supposed to be.

Ash leaned in quietly, trying not to startle Eiji as he peeked over his shoulder. His eyes scanned the paper on the desk—half the page was filled with a messy list of sports, written in Eiji’s familiar, slightly rushed handwriting.

“What’s all this?” Ash asked, his voice low.

Eiji jumped in his seat, spinning around. “Ashu! You scared me!” But the surprise quickly melted into a bright smile. “You’re back! I missed you!”

Ash crossed his arms, putting on a playful pout. “Yeah, well…you didn’t pick me up from the airport. You know I wanted to see you, too.”

Eiji sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. “I know, I know. I’m sorry, Ashu. Training was brutal today—I was completely wiped out.”

Ash studied him for a moment, then let the pout drop with a teasing grin. “Okay, fine. I forgive you.” He pointed to the paper on the desk. “So what’s this list for?”

“Oh, this?” Eiji perked up, swiveling back toward his notes. “It’s for the Sports Fest. I’m helping organize it, so I’ve been drafting a list of events students can play. You got any ideas?”

Ash dropped onto the bed, folding his arms behind him as he thought. “Hmm…how about a tournament-style setup? Like, make it competitive between grade levels. Freshmen versus sophomores, juniors versus seniors. The winners face off—and the final match could be against the varsity team.”

Eiji’s eyes lit up. “Oh my gosh, that’s genius! And then the grade level that wins the most games gets declared the grand champion of the entire fest!”

“Exactly.” Ash grinned. “You’ll have the whole school fired up.”

“I’m so showing this to Arthur tomorrow.” Eiji stood up, practically beaming. “Thanks, Ashu!”

Then, without warning, he threw his arms around Ash in a tight, grateful hug.

Ash froze for half a second…then relaxed into it, letting his eyes flutter shut as he rested his head on Eiji’s shoulder. Man, it felt good. Familiar. Safe.

I missed this. I missed him.

But then—unbidden—his heart gave a strange little jolt.

His hands were warm. His body solid. His scent—just soap and sweat—somehow made Ash’s thoughts fog over in the worst possible way.

What the hell is happening to you? That’s your fucking best friend, Aslan. Pull yourself together!

Then—

Smack!

“OW!” Ash yelped as Eiji pulled back and smacked him on the head. “What was that for?”

Eiji laughed. “You zoned out so hard I thought you fell asleep standing up.”

Ash blinked, rubbing his head. “Right…yeah. Zoned out.”

But inside, his thoughts were spiraling. Zoned out? More like had a moment. A weird, messed-up moment.

What the fuck am I saying? Weird thoughts? Hell no. No fucking way.

He shook his head, forcing a grin. Just tired. That’s all. Just tired.

“Hey,” Eiji said, eyeing him curiously. “Did you and Trixie get into a fight or something? Come on, admit it.”

Ash blinked. “What? No! Why would you think that?”

“Don’t lie to me, Aslan.” Eiji leaned in, grinning. “You totally did, didn’t you?”

Ash sighed, the fight draining out of him. “Okay, fine. Yeah, we did. How’d you even know?”

Eiji shrugged. “Trixie told me.”

Ash stared at him. “Wait…she told you? Seriously?”

“Yeah. She didn’t give details, but I figured it had something to do with me.”

Ash’s brows drew together. “Do you have, like, mind-reading powers I don’t know about? Because you’re way too good at this.”

“So I was right.” Eiji gave him a smug little smirk.

Ash groaned. “You’re impossible.”

“But why?” Eiji asked, his voice softening. “Why did you fight?”

Ash glanced away. “Honestly…it wasn’t really because of you. Not directly, anyway. I kinda—uh—yelled at her. By accident.”

“Because of what I told you about the pink lemonade?”

Ash nodded slowly. “Yeah. I brought it up—just to talk, you know? But she got defensive, raised her voice, said it wasn’t a big deal. And I guess I lost my temper a little. Told her she should be more careful. Especially with you.”

Eiji tilted his head. “But…why did you even bring it up in the first place? I mean, when I told you, you just laughed. Like it didn’t matter.”

Ash let out a soft laugh and slung an arm over Eiji’s shoulder, pulling him close before ruffling his hair. “Since when do I not care about you, Ei-chan?”

Eiji didn’t respond right away. He just turned to look at Ash, and something in that quiet gaze—soft, trusting, warm—made Ash’s breath catch.

Those eyes. That gentle expression. It was so simple, so Eiji—and yet it felt like the ground had shifted beneath him.

Damn. Why did he feel like this? Was it just because he missed him?

Or was it something else entirely?

“Really?” Eiji asked softly, a smile beginning to bloom on his lips. “You care about me?”

Ash grinned, trying to keep it light, and pinched Eiji’s cheeks. “Of course I do, dummy. What kind of best friend would I be if I didn’t?”

Eiji laughed, gently swatting his hands away. “Okay, okay, I believe you. But…I still can’t picture you yelling at Trixie. Not over something like that.”

Ash shrugged, his smile fading just a little. “Yeah, well…neither can I, to be honest.”

He fell quiet for a moment.

It had just happened—his voice rising, the frustration boiling over. And all because of Eiji. Not out of anger. Out of…something else.

He was just being protective. That’s what best friends do, right?

Right?

Notes:

As always, comments and reactions are very much appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 47: I Love Him?

Summary:

A shift in perspective, a flutter in his heart. Eiji's feelings for Shorter begin to evolve, leaving him wondering if their bond is destined for something more than friendship.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 14 and Eiji is 16.

Also, this chapter contains a few songs, so listening while reading is most recommended for more feels.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The next morning, Eiji was roused from sleep by the shrill ring of his phone. Groaning, he rubbed the sleep from his eyes and fumbled for it on the nightstand. His brows knit the moment he saw the caller ID.

Ash.

He swiped to answer, voice still thick with sleep. “What do you want?”

A familiar chuckle crackled through the speaker. (Is that how you say good morning now, Ei-chan? Well, good morning to you too.)

Eiji rolled his eyes, already exhausted. “Why are you calling at—what is it—seven in the morning?”

(Ei-chan, how do you woo Trixie?)

Eiji blinked. For a moment, he wasn’t even sure he’d heard right. That was why Ash was calling?

“You’re kidding.” He dragged a hand through his hair, frustration starting to simmer. “You woke me up to ask about that? Why’d you yell at her in the first place, huh? You’re such a weirdo.”

(I know, I know. I’m stupid,) Ash admitted with a sheepish laugh. (So tell me—how do I win her back?)

Eiji sighed, long and tired. How did he always end up being the one Ash called for advice—especially about things like this?

“Just go to her place,” he muttered. “Apologize. Take her out. Be genuine.”

(Huh… yeah, that could work,) Ash said thoughtfully. (I’ll handle the rest. God, I really miss her.)

Eiji didn’t reply—he only rolled his eyes again, the familiar ache twisting somewhere deep in his chest.

“Yeah, sure,” he said flatly.

(Thanks, Ei-chan! Later!)

And just like that, the call ended before Eiji could even say goodbye.

He collapsed back onto his pillow with a sigh, staring blankly at the ceiling above. Silence settled over the room, but his mind was anything but quiet.

Why did Ash still get to him like this?

“Stupid heart,” he muttered. “Just let him go already.”

He pressed a hand over his chest, as if that could dull the sting. But the ache remained—stubborn, lingering.

When would it finally stop hurting?

***

Monday arrived, and with it, a scene Eiji had both expected and dreaded.

Ash and Trixie were back to their usual selves—laughing together like nothing had happened. Their hands brushed as they walked side by side, eyes crinkling with unspoken jokes and shared memories. Whatever rough patch they hit had clearly smoothed over during the weekend.

They looked happy. Effortlessly so.

They really do love each other, huh? Eiji thought, his chest tightening with a feeling he didn’t care to name.

“Hey, Ei-chan!” Ash’s voice broke into his thoughts, bright and familiar. “Let’s have lunch together, yeah?”

Before Eiji could even respond, Ash turned to Shorter, who stood casually next to Trixie, hands in his pockets. “Shorter, you can come too if you want.”

Shorter raised an eyebrow and smirked. “Depends. If E’s in, I’m in.”

Ash looked back at him with hopeful eyes, the kind that used to make Eiji’s heart skip. “C’mon, Ei-chan. Please?”

Trixie chimed in, her tone warm but tentative. “Yeah, let’s eat together. I owe you after everything that happened last week. Let me make it up to you?”

Eiji hesitated. The invitation hung between them, heavy with layered meaning—friendship, forgiveness, maybe even an olive branch. But it also came with a pang of longing he was getting tired of carrying.

Still…he forced a small smile.

“Well…I guess that’s fine.”

***

“Ei-chan, what are you getting today?” Ash asked as he leaned across the cafeteria table, his tone light and casual. It was lunchtime, and the two couples were seated together, the hum of student chatter buzzing around them.

Before Eiji could reply, Shorter stepped in, already placing two neatly packed bento boxes on the table.

“I made lunch for E today, so we’re good.”

“Oh, nice,” Ash said, nodding before turning to Trixie. “What about you, Trix? Got anything in mind?”

“I’ll have what you’re having, Ashy,” she replied with a smile that was so sweet it made Eiji’s stomach churn—and not from hunger.

“Sure thing.” Ash stood and headed off toward the lunch counter.

The moment he was out of earshot, Trixie leaned back, watching as Shorter carefully unpacked Eiji’s lunch.

“I’ll do it,” Eiji mumbled, cheeks warming with embarrassment. Shorter always liked fussing over him, and while it was sweet, it also made him feel oddly flustered.

“I’ve got it,” Shorter replied with a gentle smile, unwrapping the box like it was a gift.

Trixie raised a brow. “Wow, Eiji. He really spoils you, huh?”

Neither of them answered. She tilted her head, her tone teasing now. “You even pack his lunch, Shorter? Seriously?”

Eiji’s attention was already on the contents of the bento. His eyes lit up when he spotted a neat row of dumpling-like treats. But…something was off.

“Wait—are these dumplings?” he asked, pointing at the yellow, flower-shaped bites.

Shorter blinked. “Huh? Dumplings?”

“Aren’t they?” Eiji looked closer. “They look like dumplings…”

Shorter laughed and ruffled his hair. “Close. They’re shumai. Kinda like dumplings, but different.”

“I cannot believe you just insulted Shorter’s cooking,” Trixie said, half-laughing, half-scandalized. “What a shame, Eiji.”

Shorter grinned. “Actually, he’s right. Shumai is technically a type of dumpling.”

Eiji smirked triumphantly. “Thank you.”

Trixie rolled her eyes. Eiji: 1, Trixie: 0.

Just then, Ash returned with two trays of cafeteria food. “Whoa, Ei-chan, that looks amazing!”

“Aww, thanks, Ashy!” Trixie said, flashing that same tooth-achingly sweet smile again.

Eiji barely resisted the urge to gag. “Took you long enough, Ashu. My dumplings were starting to miss you.”

Ash gave him a dry look. “I’m seriously telling your parents to stop giving you lunch money. You’re basically living off Shorter now.” He grinned. “Actually, yeah. Why didn’t I think of that sooner?”

“Hey, shut up!”

The two burst into laughter, their old rhythm slipping into place effortlessly.

Eiji turned to Shorter. “Do you have chopsticks, babe? These feel like they need chopsticks.”

“BABE?!” Ash and Trixie echoed in perfect unison.

Shorter didn’t miss a beat. “Of course, babe. I came prepared.” He reached into his backpack and pulled out two pairs of chopsticks with a wink.

Ash squinted. “Hold on. Since when do you guys say ‘babe’?”

Eiji raised an eyebrow. “What, is there a problem?”

“Didn’t you used to hate pet names?” Ash asked, eyes narrowing with mock suspicion.

“And babe sounds so cheesy,” Trixie added with a snort.

Eiji shrugged. “I think it’s cute. I mean, all couples should have at least one gross pet name.”

Ash and Trixie shared a look—and rolled their eyes in perfect sync.

***

Time moved quietly, the days melting into weeks, and weeks slipping into months. Before long, October had arrived.

The first signs of autumn were everywhere—leaves beginning to blush amber and crimson, a crispness creeping into the air. Everything felt quieter, softer, as if the world itself was beginning to exhale.

Eiji sat on a bench in the school park, his hands curled loosely in his lap. Classes were over for the day, but he had a Student Council meeting coming up. They were planning a school-wide celebration for World Teachers’ Day on the 5th, which meant the next few days would be packed.

“Hey, you okay, babe?” Shorter asked gently, his palm moving in slow circles on Eiji’s back. “You look kinda stressed.”

Eiji shook his head. “Just tired, that’s all.”

“You sound like it,” Shorter said with a small smile. “But still…I gotta say, I’m amazed by you.”

Eiji glanced over, surprised. “What makes you say that?”

Shorter leaned in, nudging him playfully. “You’ve got Student Council stuff, club stuff, regular classes—yet somehow, you’re killing it in all of them. Seriously, babe, you’re making me fall for you even harder.”

Eiji laughed softly, cheeks tinged with pink. “Aww…don’t fall too hard.”

Because I’m not sure I’ll be able to catch you. And I don’t want you to get hurt.

He didn’t say that part aloud. But lately, thoughts like that had been slipping into his mind more often—quiet and persistent. Shorter had become such a constant in his life, always there with warm words and gentle touches. At first, it was comforting. Easy. But now…

Now, something had shifted.

He found himself thinking about Shorter more. Not just in passing, but in moments when he didn’t have to. In the middle of club meetings. During lunch. Before falling asleep.

Why now? Was it just time? Familiarity? Or was it something else?

Shorter slipped an arm around his shoulders, pulling him close.

“Even if you don’t catch me,” he whispered, “I’ll still fall for you. Again and again.”

Eiji’s heart skipped—then thundered. His eyes widened with the realization. That feeling…it was familiar. Too familiar.

It was the same way his heart used to race when Ash smiled at him.

But Ash wasn’t here. Shorter was. And Eiji was still feeling it.

Could it be…I’m falling in love with Shorter too?

His thoughts were interrupted by the soft brush of lips against his forehead.

“Hey…you went quiet on me,” Shorter said, voice low with concern. “Everything okay?”

Eiji gulped, his heart beating faster. What was happening to him?

Eiji swallowed hard. His pulse still hadn’t settled. “I, um—”

“Hey, Eiji. Time for the meeting?” Arthur’s voice called from nearby.

The two boys looked up to see the Student Council President approaching, hands in his pockets, casual as ever.

Shorter scowled. “Great timing,” he muttered under his breath.

Eiji couldn’t help but laugh. “It’s okay, S. I’ll head over now.”

Arthur raised an eyebrow. “You do remember we’re going to the same place, right? Let’s walk together.”

Shorter narrowed his eyes. “He said go ahead, not walk with him. So beat it.”

Eiji laughed again, rising to his feet. “I’ll see you in a bit, okay? Will you wait for me?”

Shorter stood too and wrapped him in a firm hug. “Always, babe.” He pressed another kiss to Eiji’s hair before letting go.

Eiji and Arthur walked off toward the Student Council office. Arthur casually slung an arm around Eiji’s shoulder—not possessively, just comfortably. Eiji didn’t mind. It felt…harmless.

“You know,” Arthur said, chuckling. “Your boyfriend is kind of hilarious. The face he makes when he gets jealous? Priceless.”

Eiji blinked at him, amused. “Why are you saying this like you’re proud of it? Wait—are you doing it on purpose?”

Arthur grinned, clearly caught. “Busted.”

Eiji snorted. “Seriously, what do you have against Shorter? Don’t tell me you’re jealous?”

Arthur gave a dramatic sigh. “Alright, fine. I’ll admit it—I like you. But you’re already taken. What more can I do?”

Eiji chuckled, not unkindly. There was something about Arthur’s confession that felt…oddly familiar. Maybe it was the timing. Maybe it was the honesty.

Or maybe it was just how tangled everything was starting to feel.

“Hey, Arthur! Hands off Eiji boy this instant!” a loud voice rang out behind them.

Eiji turned just in time to see Bones striding toward them, flanked by Alex, Kong, Shao, John, and Sonny. Their presence was like a small parade of chaos approaching fast.

“Yeah!” Kong chimed in, pointing an accusatory finger. “Quit tryin’ to add Eiji boy to your collection of side pieces, man!”

“Exactly!” Shao added, nodding furiously. “Don’t mess with Eiji boy!”

Arthur raised an eyebrow and looked down at Eiji, amused. “Wait—you’re close with these kids too?”

“Kids?” Kong snapped. “We’re only two years younger than you, you know!”

Arthur smirked, clearly enjoying himself. “Could’ve fooled me. You’re like a bunch of loud baby birds.”

“Who you callin’ baby birds, huh?” Shao huffed.

Eiji couldn’t help but laugh, especially as he looked at them—half of them nearly his height, and somehow twice as loud.

The group dissolved into playful banter, exchanging jabs and shoves as they all gathered around Eiji and Arthur. It was noisy, chaotic, and full of that reckless warmth that came with genuine friendship. Even Arthur, sarcastic as ever, didn’t seem to mind being in the middle of it.

Then, amid the teasing and laughter, Eiji felt a hand gently close around his wrist.

He turned and met Ash’s eyes—calm, unreadable, but firm.

“Hey Ash,” Bones called out, grinning. “Take good care of Eiji boy, alright?”

“We’ve got a meeting to get to!” Arthur objected with a groan.

But Ash wasn’t listening. He simply tugged Eiji away from the group, guiding him silently through the crowd of rowdy underclassmen. Without saying a word, they left the chaos behind and started walking toward the Student Council office.

Eiji glanced down at their joined hands, feeling the quiet strength in Ash’s grip.

Warm. Familiar. Confusing.

“Good thing I showed up when I did, huh?” Ash said with a grin.

Eiji didn’t reply. His gaze lingered on the hand wrapped gently around his wrist—Ash’s hand. It was warm, steady. Familiar. For a moment, that small contact brought with it a wave of feelings he’d known for so long: safety, comfort…love.

But now, it was a different kind of love.

Not the aching, heart-racing kind that once tangled his thoughts, but something softer. Something quieter. The love of a friend—someone who had been by his side for years.

He smiled inwardly, a small sigh easing through him. Maybe…he had finally accepted it.

“Why are you still here, Ashu?” he asked, his voice light.

“Trixie had training today,” Ash replied. “I’m just waiting for her to finish up.”

Eiji nodded. Somehow, that made sense. He could see it now—Ash waiting on the sidelines, the same way Shorter always waited for him. Patient. Loyal. Always present.

Maybe that’s why he and Shorter got along so well—they shared that same steady kind of love. The same way of showing care without expecting anything in return.

And suddenly, Eiji knew with clarity: what he felt for Shorter wasn’t just a fleeting affection.

Maybe—just maybe—he had truly fallen for him.

“Ei-chan?” Ash’s voice pulled him from his thoughts. “You seem a little spaced out.”

“Huh?” Eiji blinked, realizing he’d been staring into nothing. “Oh—no, it’s nothing, Ashu.”

Ash studied him for a moment, then smiled. “You and Shorter...you’ve gotten close these past few months.”

“Yeah,” Eiji replied, a soft warmth blooming in his chest. “He’s really sweet. It’s just…easy being with him.”

As he said it, a small, unconscious smile formed on his lips—genuine and unforced, born from memories of soft laughter, packed lunches, and gentle hands brushing his hair back.

Ash noticed. “Do you remember what you told me before?” he asked, slowing their steps. “When I asked about how you felt about him…you said you only loved him as a friend.”

Eiji glanced at him, noticing the shift in his tone—subtle, a touch hesitant. It wasn’t judgment, just curiosity. Maybe even concern.

“Yeah,” Eiji said quietly. “I remember.”

Ash hesitated. “So…did that change?”

Eiji stopped walking. They had arrived in front of the Student Council Office.

He hadn’t expected the question. Not here. Not now. But maybe he should have. Ash had always known how to read him better than most.

His heart stuttered—just a little. Then he turned to him with a soft, certain smile.

“Yes.”

Before Ash could react, Eiji reached for the door handle and stepped inside without another word.

He didn’t want to see the expression on Ash’s face. Not because he feared disappointment—but because he feared hope. And he didn’t want that flicker of hope to make him question what he now knew for sure.

This was better. Clearer. Kinder.

And he was finally moving forward.

***

“Ugh, I really can’t stand Trixie,” Shorter muttered, sinking into his seat as the classroom buzzed quietly around them. It was just before the next period, and everyone was waiting for the teacher to arrive.

Eiji glanced over, curious. “What happened?”

Shorter shook his head, frustration clear in his voice. “I was walking down the hallway on my way here, and then she just appeared out of nowhere. She saw me and…smiled. Or no, it wasn’t really a smile—it was more like a grin. But it felt off, like there was something behind it.”

Eiji frowned thoughtfully. “That doesn’t sound good. Just…stay away from her, okay?”

Shorter’s lips curved into a teasing grin. “Oh? Are you jealous, babe?”

Eiji sighed, rolling his eyes. “It’s not jealousy. I just get a weird vibe from her. Like she’s hiding something. Honestly, if I didn’t know she was Ashu's girlfriend, I’d swear she’s got a thing for you.”

Shorter fell quiet for a moment, his expression shifting.

“Babe?” Eiji asked gently, noticing the sudden change.

Shorter reached out, his fingers curling around Eiji’s hand on the desk. “Don’t worry about it,” he said softly, eyes warm and steady. “You’re the one I love.” Then, with a sweet smile, he squeezed Eiji’s hand.

***

At last, the much-anticipated day arrived—October 5th, World Teachers’ Day. The auditorium was alive with excitement, buzzing softly as the faculty members took their seats in the front row, honored guests for the day’s celebrations.

Eiji stood at the edge of the stage with the rest of the Student Council, eyes sharp and attentive. Their job was clear: ensure the event ran flawlessly.

The emcee’s voice cut through the hum of the crowd. “And now, please welcome Ash Callenreese and Shorter Wong for a special performance!”

A wave of cheers rose from the audience as Ash stepped onto the stage, guitar slung over his shoulder. Close behind him, Shorter appeared, clutching a microphone in one hand and a bouquet of vibrant roses in the other.

Ash settled onto a chair at the center of the stage, positioning himself in front of the microphone. Shorter, microphone ready, glanced once at the flowers, then toward the audience, his eyes sparkling with quiet confidence.

After a brief, rhythmic tapping on the guitar’s body—four steady beats—Ash’s fingers began to strum. The notes floated through the room, soft and inviting.

Then Shorter’s voice rose, clear and warm, weaving through the melody, drawing everyone into the moment.

"Been thinking about all the days you were right by my side
Been thinking about how you never left me behind
And all of the things that you said to help me ease my mind
I don't know where I'd be without you in my life…"

Shorter’s voice flowed gently through the auditorium, tender and heartfelt. As he sang the first verse, he stepped down from the stage, moving gracefully through the rows of teachers seated in the front.

With a warm smile, he handed out the delicate roses—each one a small, fragrant token of gratitude—his eyes meeting those of the teachers, conveying silent thanks for all they had done.

The soft rustle of petals and the appreciative murmurs of the audience blended seamlessly with Ash’s steady guitar playing, creating a moment of quiet connection and heartfelt appreciation.

"Now I just wanna tell you how much I appreciate your love…"

As the chorus swelled, Ash’s voice joined Shorter’s, blending effortlessly with the melody. The warmth in their harmony filled the room, wrapping around the audience like a comforting embrace.

"So I'll be there when you call, pick you up when you fall
And if you ever get lonely, I'll be there in a heartbeat
This song is for you, for everything we've been through
It's been so long overdue, I just wanna say thank you…"

Ash’s fingers danced over the guitar strings with gentle confidence, matching the sincerity in their words. Together, their voices carried a promise of unwavering support and gratitude, resonating deeply with every listener.

Once Shorter finished handing out the last rose, he made his way back up to the stage, the soft applause following him like a gentle wave. Ash’s voice carried on, steady and soulful, as he sang the second verse.

"Been traveling this road for so long, we're still going strong
'Cause without you here I'd be nothing, nothing at all
Even when times were bad you believed in me, and now I'm standing tall
And I just wanna thank you for sticking through it all…"

Shorter returned to Ash’s side, their eyes briefly meeting—a quiet exchange of gratitude and strength. The music swelled around them, every word a heartfelt tribute to those who had supported them through thick and thin.

The room seemed to hold its breath, wrapped in the sincerity of the moment.

"Now I just wanna show you how much I appreciate your love…"

As the chorus surged, Shorter’s energy ignited the crowd. He raised his microphone and urged everyone to join in, his voice carrying a contagious enthusiasm that rippled through the auditorium.

Soon, both teachers and students were caught up in the moment, waving their arms in time with the beat, smiles lighting up their faces. The shared rhythm connected them all, a joyful celebration of gratitude and togetherness.

"So I'll be there when you call, pick you up when you fall
And if you ever get lonely, I'll be there in a heartbeat
This song is for you, for everything we've been through
It's been so long overdue, I just wanna say thank you…"

Their voices blended as one, filling the room with warmth and appreciation, every word a heartfelt promise that lingered long after the last note faded.

Once again, Shorter stepped down from the stage, weaving through the crowd with purpose. His eyes landed on a familiar figure—Miss Barbara, their Chemistry teacher. Recognition sparked immediately among the students, who erupted into cheers and applause.

With a warm smile, Shorter gently took Miss Barbara’s hand, guiding her up to the stage beside him. The atmosphere shifted, charged with affection and gratitude as he serenaded her with heartfelt words.

"I know it's not easy, but you were there from the start
I'll take the kindness you've shown me
Share the love, the strength, pay it forward, be all we can be…"

His voice trembled slightly with sincerity, carrying a deep appreciation for the unwavering support she had given them. The room grew quiet, touched by the genuine tribute, as the audience absorbed every word.

With a playful grin, Shorter draped an arm around Miss Barbara’s shoulders, who returned his gesture with a bright, grateful smile. Turning back to the crowd, he raised his microphone and urged everyone to join in once more.

The audience responded eagerly, their arms swaying in unison, caught up in the infectious rhythm and heartfelt emotion of the song.

"So I'll be there when you call, pick you up when you fall
And if you ever get lonely, I'll be there in a heartbeat
This song is for you, for everything we've been through
It's been so long overdue, I just wanna say thank you…"

Their voices blended seamlessly, echoing through the auditorium like a warm embrace, every note carrying gratitude and connection. The energy was electric, a celebration of support and shared memories that filled the room with joy.

At that moment, Eiji stepped forward and called over one of the other Student Council members to gently escort Miss Barbara back to her seat.

"So I'll be there when you call, pick you up when you, up when you fall, oh
This song is yours, I wrote it for you
It's been so long overdue, I just wanna say..."

“Thank you.”

The word hung in the air, soft yet powerful.

Suddenly, Eiji’s eyes widened in surprise. Both Shorter and Ash were looking straight at him—intense, unblinking, as if silently communicating something beyond the song.

A sudden question flickered through his mind: What’s going on here?

Notes:

Songs featured:

Thank You (Acoustic) - Jason Chen

***

Yes, I'm still alive, y'all. There's no way I'm abandoning this story. Thank you all so, so much for your patience. :)

As always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you next chapter! :D

Chapter 48: Eiji vs. Trixie

Summary:

From school spirit to a full-blown feud. As the Sports Fest kicks off, Eiji finds himself facing off against Trixie in a head-to-head battle that could change everything.

Notes:

For your guidance, Ash is 14 and Eiji is 16.

I know it's been long overdue, but enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Even though days had passed since the Teachers’ Day event, the image of how both his best friend and his boyfriend had looked at him still lingered vividly in Eiji’s mind—as clear as if it had happened yesterday.

What was that all about?

He shook the thought away, deciding to focus on what truly demanded his attention: school. Lately, that meant preparing for the upcoming Sports Fest. As a Student Council member, Eiji found himself buried in meetings alongside the head of the Sports Club, hashing out details to ensure the event went off without a hitch.

At lunchtime, he spotted Ash sitting at a nearby table and called out, “Hey, Ashu!”

As Eiji approached, his eyes landed on Trixie seated beside Ash. Great.

“Hey, Ei-chan, what’s up?” Ash greeted him warmly. Trixie, however, simply watched Eiji, her gaze steady and unreadable, as if waiting for him to speak—or maybe just observing him.

“I was wondering,” Eiji began, setting down his tray and sliding into the seat next to Ash. “Are you signing up for anything in the Sports Fest?”

“Nah,” Ash replied, taking a bite of his sandwich. “If target shooting was on the list, I’d definitely sign up. But no games for me this time.”

Eiji laughed, nudging Ash playfully on the shoulder, and Ash chuckled in response.

Their moment was interrupted by a familiar ringtone. Both boys instinctively pulled out their phones, but it was Ash’s that was ringing.

“Sorry, gotta take this,” Ash said, standing quickly. “It’s probably a classmate—something about our History presentation this afternoon.”

Without waiting for a reply, he walked away.

Eiji was about to get up when Trixie turned to face him.

“You’re in the Student Council, right? So, if the Sports Fest is a tournament, that means my team might end up facing the juniors,” she said, eyes gleaming with something Eiji couldn’t quite place.

Your team? As if you’re the captain.

“Yeah,” he replied cautiously.

“Well, since we’re on the topic,” Trixie continued. “How about you join the juniors’ volleyball team?”

Eiji hesitated. “I don’t think I can. I’m already signed up for pole vaulting.”

“C’mon, it’s just volleyball. It’s not that tough,” she said with a sly smile.

Why did it feel like she was trying to persuade him?

“Listen, Trixie,” Eiji said firmly. “Cut to the chase. What do you really want?”

She grinned, mischief sparkling in her eyes. “I’m saying you should join the juniors’ team and help us make it to the championship—if you think you can.”

Was she challenging him? Was she seriously asking him to go up against her?

“Are you saying you want me to play against you?” he asked, eyebrow raised.

“Exactly,” she replied, folding her arms confidently.

Was she really daring him to face her? Should he accept?

“Come on, Ei-chan,” Trixie teased, leaning closer with a wicked grin. “Unless you’re scared?”

“Of course not,” Eiji said through clenched teeth, his fists tightening at his sides. He knew it wasn’t right to get angry at her—especially since she was younger—but right now, all he wanted was to knock some sense into her.

“Alright then,” she said, standing up with a triumphant smirk. “If you’re not scared, prove to me that the juniors’ team can put up a fight. See you on the volleyball court.”

As she walked away toward Ash, Eiji let out a long sigh and shook his head. Was she serious? Did she just insult the juniors? They were older than her, after all!

No way am I backing down. This fight’s on.

***

In the days that followed, Eiji threw himself into volleyball practice alongside the other eleventh grade players. The rhythm of the game—the sharp thud of the ball, the quick exchanges, the steady calls—became both a challenge and a welcome distraction.

Fortunately, the team was solid. Everyone, including Eiji, had enough skill to hold their own on the court. But deep down, he knew better than to underestimate their opponents—especially the freshmen. They might be younger, but Trixie’s bold challenge was a clear reminder that they weren’t to be taken lightly.

By the time each practice wrapped up, Eiji felt a quiet confidence settle over him. The team was shaping up well. They were ready.

***

Monday had arrived—the first day of the volleyball tournament.

“Congrats, babe!” Shorter exclaimed, throwing his arms around Eiji in a tight, proud embrace. The juniors had just finished their match, edging out the seniors by a narrow margin.

Eiji grinned, feeling a warm rush of pride. “What can I say? I’m a little inspired.”

“Oh yeah? Inspired by who?” Shorter teased, raising a playful eyebrow.

Did he really have to ask?

“By Arthur,” Eiji said with a smirk, dripping with sarcasm.

Shorter’s face scrunched up in mock horror. “WHAT?!”

Eiji laughed, shaking his head. “I’m kidding, babe. Of course, it’s you. Who else?”

Shorter laughed. “Well I’m glad, otherwise the poster I made for you would have gone to waste.”

Shorter chuckled and proudly unfurled the rolled-up poster in his hand. The poster bore a bold picture of Eiji’s face on the right, sporting a devilish grin, with the words “GO, EIJI BABY!” sprawled in bright letters on the left. Smaller print at the bottom read: “Oh, and go juniors too.”

Eiji burst out laughing. Out of all the decent pictures he’d sent Shorter over the months, this was the one his boyfriend had chosen?

“Hey, Ei-chan! Did you win?” Ash called out, bounding over with Trixie close behind. The freshmen had just finished their match against the sophomores, and Ash had been rooting for his team—and of course, for Trixie.

Eiji nodded enthusiastically. “Yeah, we did! How about your team?”

Trixie cut in with a smug smirk, “Of course we won. Like we wouldn’t.”

I wasn’t asking you, bitch. Eiji rolled his eyes, biting back a sharp retort. If Trixie weren’t Ash’s girlfriend and Ash not a freshman, he might’ve wished she lost just out of spite.

“Wow, congratulations,” Eiji said, dripping with sarcasm.

“Well, congrats to you too,” Trixie shot back, the sarcasm clear in her voice.

Shorter wrapped an arm possessively around Eiji’s shoulder. “Don’t worry, the juniors got this. Ei-chan’s got this.”

Before the match, Eiji had told Shorter about the conversation with Trixie back in the cafeteria, and the Shorter was visibly shocked that Trixie would stoop so low.

What a shame, really. Trixie had the looks—pretty in a polished, effortless way—and she was smart. She had talent. But her attitude? Spoiled, bratty, and insufferable.

If only Ash could see past the surface.

But, as they say, love is blind.

“Well then, see you in the next round,” Trixie said with a smirk, turning away, Ash following her silently.

Eiji watched them go, a quiet determination settling inside him. This tournament wasn’t just about winning anymore—it was personal.

***

Later that afternoon, the juniors’ volleyball team gathered for another intense training session. They hadn’t just learned that the freshmen were tougher than expected — beating them meant a shot at the final round against the school’s varsity team. The pressure to prepare was mounting.

Eiji stood near the corner of the court, eyes sharp, waiting for the ball to come over the net.

“Eiji, it’s your turn!” one of the players called out as the ball was served, flying fast and low.

“I got it!” Eiji called back, leaping sideways to meet the ball. He struck it with all his strength, sending it sailing over the net. But as he landed, a sudden, sharp pain shot through his left ankle, twisting awkwardly beneath him. A sharp yelp escaped his lips as he collapsed to the floor.

“Eiji! Are you okay?” someone called urgently as the whole team rushed over, concern etched across their faces.

Eiji tried to stand, but pain forced him back down. He gritted his teeth.

“Oh no…I think I sprained my ankle,” he muttered, voice tight with discomfort. “I’m sorry, guys.”

“Don’t apologize,” the team captain said firmly, kneeling beside him and offering a steady hand. “Can you get up?”

With effort, Eiji wrapped his arms around the shoulders of two teammates and pushed himself to his feet, though every movement sent a fresh jolt of pain through his foot.

Shorter, who had been sitting nearby, immediately hurried over at the sound of Eiji’s cry.

“What happened?” Shorter asked, eyes wide with worry.

“He sprained his ankle,” one teammate answered quickly. “Can you take him to the nurse’s office?”

“Shit,” Shorter muttered, voice low but serious. He reached for Eiji, pulling him close. Instinctively, Eiji leaned into him, wrapping an arm around Shorter’s shoulders for support.

“I can walk to the clinic myself,” Eiji insisted, wincing as he tried to take a step on the injured foot. His balance faltered, and Shorter caught him without hesitation.

“What do you mean you can walk?” Shorter’s voice was firm, tinged with frustration. “Look at your foot—it’s already swelling. You want it to get worse?” He sighed, then lowered himself to the ground. “Come on, hop on. I’ll carry you.”

Eiji hesitated, then reluctantly obeyed. Soon he was clinging to Shorter’s back as the taller boy carefully made his way toward the nurse’s office.

“Ei-chan! What happened?” Ash called out, jogging toward them with Trixie close behind.

“He sprained his ankle,” Shorter explained, steadying Eiji. “I’m taking him to the clinic.”

“Ei-chan, you have to be more careful,” Ash scolded gently, concern clear in his voice.

“Oh no, how’s he supposed to play volleyball now?” Trixie asked, but Eiji caught the sharp edge of smugness beneath her words.

She had a point, though—how was he going to play like this?

***

Once settled in the clinic, Eiji found his thoughts drifting back to the match. Deep down, he believed his team could beat the freshmen without him. But if they made it to the finals, facing the varsity team—he wanted to be there. And he wasn’t sure if his ankle would heal in time.

“Thinking about volleyball again?” Shorter’s voice broke the silence, gentle and concerned.

“Yeah,” Eiji admitted quietly.

“Hey, don’t stress,” Shorter said softly, brushing a hand over Eiji’s. “I believe in our team. You should, too. They’ve got this.”

Eiji sighed, the weight of doubt still heavy. “I know. I trust them. But if we win, we face varsity next. You know how strong they are. I want to be there for that match.”

Shorter’s eyes searched Eiji’s. “Babe, I think you’re not really worried about varsity. You’re thinking about Trixie. Do you really want to win against her?”

The truth hit him harder than he expected. It wasn’t about juniors versus freshmen. It was Eiji versus Trixie.

“Do you really want to win against Trixie?” Shorter pressed.

“She insulted us,” Eiji said, voice steady but fierce. “I can’t just let that slide. Someone needs to knock her down a peg—teach her respect.”

Shorter sighed, a mixture of understanding and concern in his eyes. “Honestly? I don’t blame you. I’d feel the same in your place.”

“I’ll do everything to win against Trixie, S,” Eiji said, determination threading his voice. “She can’t win. I’ll make sure of it. I'll make sure to take her down.”

Suddenly, a voice cut through the room.

“What did you just say?”

Both eleventh graders turned toward the doorway to see Ash standing there, shock and something like hurt etched on his face.

“Ashu?” Eiji blinked, surprised to see his best friend.

“So you wanted the juniors to win just to face Trixie in the finals?” Ash’s voice was sharp, more accusation than question.

“Wait, Ashu, that’s not what I meant—” Eiji tried to explain but was immediately cut off.

“That’s exactly what I heard!”

“Ashu—”

“Dude, you’ve got it all wrong. That’s not what Eiji meant,” Shorter said, irritation creeping into his tone.

“What do you mean wrong? I heard every word!” Ash snapped.

Eiji tried to get up but pain stopped him.

“What do you have against Trixie, huh? Do you hate her? Tell me, Eiji!” Ash demanded, eyes blazing.

The way he said his name—Eiji felt the weight of that anger deep in his chest.

Out of the corner of his eye, Eiji saw Shorter’s hand twitch, but he grabbed it quickly, silently pleading to hold back any rash reaction.

“I don’t hate her,” Eiji said flatly.

“Then why’d you say what you just said?” Ash’s voice cracked with frustration. “Trixie was right—you do want to take her down!”

“What?” Eiji’s confusion mixed with hurt. “What are you talking about? I didn’t tell her anything!”

“But you literally just said it! You said you’d make sure to take her down!”

“Ashu, I swear, I didn’t tell Trixie a thing. Please, trust me,” Eiji’s voice was almost a plea.

Ash looked away, pain flickering across his face.

“I don’t even know anymore, Ei-chan... Eiji.”

And with that, Ash turned and walked away, leaving Eiji stunned and close to tears.

Eiji tried to stand and call after him, but Shorter held him back firmly.

“Don’t push yourself, E. You can’t walk yet.”

“But S—”

“Just give him some space. His mind’s closed right now.”

Defeated, Eiji let his shoulders slump and buried his face in Shorter’s shoulder, hot tears spilling over.

Once again, he found himself crying—because of him.

Because of his best friend.

***

The next day, per the nurse’s orders, Eiji sat out the games and stayed on the bleachers with the rest of the eleventh grade team. Shorter sat loyally by his side, his arm resting behind him in quiet support as the juniors watched the basketball match unfold against the freshmen.

From across the court, Eiji’s eyes found Ash and Trixie sitting among the other ninth graders. For a brief second, Ash looked in his direction—their eyes met—but the blonde-haired boy quickly turned away. No expression, no acknowledgment. Just silence.

Trixie, on the other hand, met his gaze with a smug, knowing smile. Cold, sharp, victorious.

Congratulations, Trixie. You fucking won.

Beside him, Shorter noticed the flicker of hurt on Eiji’s face and leaned in. “Don’t mind them,” he said quietly, his voice grounding. “She’s not worth your energy.”

Eiji took a breath, willing the frustration down, and turned to the team captain seated on his other side.

“Hey, I think I’ll be good to play by the time of the match,” he said, trying to sound more certain than he felt.

The captain looked at him, a little surprised. “You sure about that?”

“I’m sure,” Eiji replied firmly, though a trace of doubt lingered in his chest. “Feels like it’s healing fast. I’ll be fine.”

But even as the words left his mouth, he questioned them.

Could he really make it back in time?

He didn’t know. All he knew was that he needed to try—not just for himself, but for his team. They deserved everything he had left to give.

***

The night before the big volleyball match between the juniors and the freshmen hung heavy with tension.

Days had passed since that heated confrontation at the nurse’s office, yet Ash still hadn’t said a word to him. Not a text. Not a call. Nothing.

Eiji had thought about reaching out, a hundred times over. But the memory of Ash yelling—his voice sharp, his words cutting—kept stopping him cold. Instead, he turned to the safer option.

To: Ashu
Ash, you know me. What I said that day—it’s not what you think. Yeah, I said I want to beat Trixie, but there’s a reason behind it. You know I wouldn’t just go after someone without one. You know me better than anyone, don’t you?

He stared at his phone, the screen glowing in the dim light of his room. It was late, but sleep felt impossible. So he sat there, motionless on the edge of his bed, waiting for a reply that might never come.

Minutes stretched. Then—finally—his phone buzzed.

From: Ashu
But right now, I don’t even know you anymore. 

The words hit harder than he was prepared for.

It felt like something splintered deep inside his chest—a silent, sharp crack he couldn't ignore. He’d held onto hope that Ash would eventually cool down, that he'd read the message and remember who Eiji really was. That he'd try to understand.

But this? This wasn’t a door left ajar. This was a door slammed shut.

Ashu…why? Why won’t you believe me? Why you, of all people?

And that was when the tears came—not because he was in love, not because he felt rejected.

But because, for the first time, he felt the raw pain of losing his best friend.

***

The day of the match had finally arrived.

“Are you sure you can play today?” Shorter’s voice held a note of worry as he looked up at Eiji.

Eiji just nodded, barely trusting his own voice to answer.

“Alright,” Shorter said softly, lowering himself in front of him. “Let me wrap this around your foot. We need to make sure your ankle’s fully supported—we can’t afford another injury today.”

Eiji sat quietly, eyes distant, while Shorter carefully wrapped the bandage around his left ankle. The gentle pressure of Shorter’s hands was grounding, yet Eiji’s mind drifted far away, lost in a swirl of thoughts.

For the first time since the tournament began, a strange, unfamiliar fear gnawed at him.

He wasn’t sure what to feel—not excitement, not confidence, not even dread about winning or losing.

He was scared. Scared to lose because of Trixie. But even more scared to win because of Ash.

“There we go, nice and snug,” Shorter said with a small, proud smile—one that faded instantly when he caught the worry shadowing Eiji’s face. “Hey, what’s wrong?”

Eiji blinked, forcing himself back from the edge of his thoughts. “I-It’s nothing.”

“Babe,” Shorter said gently, scooting closer. “Don’t let Ash weigh you down today.”

Eiji’s voice trembled. “But S...he’s still mad at me.”

“You didn’t do anything wrong, I promise.”

“It’s not that,” Eiji sighed, running a hand through his dark hair. “It’s just…I want things between me and Ash to be okay again. I don’t even know how to focus on the game right now.”

Shorter reached out, rubbing soothing circles along Eiji’s back. “Just do your best, okay? For the team. For yourself.”

A weak smile flickered on Eiji’s lips. He glanced toward the gym entrance, where more spectators were beginning to fill the seats—a clear signal the match was about to start.

“Do your best, baby,” Shorter whispered, leaning in to press a gentle kiss to Eiji’s forehead. “You’ve got this.”

With a deep breath, Eiji slid his shoes on, stood up, and made his way down the bleachers toward his waiting teammates, carrying both hope and doubt with each step.

***

Moments later, the match began.

Eiji’s eyes immediately found the opposing team—and there she was. Trixie, standing confidently among the freshmen, a reminder of everything that weighed on him.

He grimaced, his jaw tightening as he took a steadying breath. Shorter was right. This wasn’t about him and Trixie. This was bigger. This was juniors versus freshmen. A fight for the team.

He lifted the ball in his hands, feeling its weight, the rough texture grounding him. His heart pounded as he prepared to serve.

Glancing toward the bleachers, Eiji searched for Ash. But the blonde-haired boy sat still, his gaze fixed somewhere far beyond the court, completely avoiding him.

The silence stung.

Eiji forced himself to push the hurt aside and served.

The ball sailed across the net, setting the game in motion.

Soon, both teams were locked in a fierce battle, each refusing to let the ball touch the floor. The gym erupted in cheers, the energy electric and overwhelming. Eiji heard his name shouted again and again—supporters rallying behind him, their voices blending into the roar.

But among all those calls, there was one voice he longed to hear above the rest.

He wanted to hear Ash’s voice—calling his name, breaking through the silence, telling him he wasn’t alone.

***

The freshmen held the lead as the first set came to an end.

Now, standing on opposite sides of the net, Eiji faced Trixie again, waiting for the serve to start the second set.

“So, you guys fought, huh?” Trixie’s voice dripped with smug satisfaction, a sly grin playing on her lips.

Eiji’s eyes darkened, fire sparking in his gaze. “Yeah, because of you.”

Her confident grin twisted into a cold, cruel smirk as the ball was served.

The volley began—both teams fiercely battling to keep the ball airborne, each hit a test of strength and skill.

When they met again at the net, Trixie leaned in, voice low but sharp. “You’ll never win, Eiji.”

Eiji met her challenge with a quiet, fierce determination. “We’ll see about that.”

With a powerful leap, he spiked the ball hard, sending it crashing down on their side of the court—earning a point for his team.

In your face, bitch.

***

“Wow,” Trixie sneered, her eyes glinting with mock surprise. “I’m honestly surprised you made it to the third set.”

Eiji’s lips curled into a confident smirk. “Of course. We’re not the type to give up easily.”

Trixie scoffed, her tone dripping with disdain. “Pathetic.”

Eiji’s gaze flicked toward the bleachers, where Ash sat—silent, eyes locked on Trixie with an intensity that unsettled him. Somehow, his best friend had stayed quiet all this time. No cheers, no jeers. Nothing. He wondered if Ash was even rooting for them anymore.

“Watch your words, Trixie,” Eiji said quietly, his voice low but firm as his teammate prepared to serve. “Ash can see us.”

***

The score was tied—freshmen and juniors locked in a dead heat. Whoever scored the next point would win the game and punch their ticket to the championship match. The gym buzzed with electricity, cheers rippling through the crowd like wildfire.

Eiji glanced up and couldn’t help but chuckle when he spotted Shorter’s legendary poster hanging proudly once again. With a playful grin, he blew a flying kiss toward it. Nearby, some of Shorter’s friends teased him good-naturedly, causing the purple-haired boy to flush with embarrassment.

Eiji’s eyes then flicked to Ash. Still nothing. No expression, no cheer, no sign.

What on Earth are you thinking, Ash?

His thoughts were cut short as the opposing team served the ball, reigniting the fierce back-and-forth rally. Point for point, neither side giving an inch. Every time the juniors scored, the freshmen caught up, matching blow for blow.

One of the freshmen passed the ball expertly to Trixie, who swiftly sent it flying back over the net.

“I got it!” Eiji called out, heart pounding. He steadied himself, ready to leap and spike the ball down hard.

Here it comes.

Then, unexpectedly—

“GO, TRIXIE! I LOVE YOU!”

What the…?

The gym exploded with cheers, the freshmen erupting in celebration, jumping and shouting with joy.

“And the winner is the freshmen team! They’ll be facing the varsity squad in the championship round!”

Eiji’s chest tightened. “I’m sorry, guys. I—I’m so sorry…”

Before anyone could answer, he bolted from the gym, tears streaming down his face. Voices called after him—his teammates’ names—but he covered his ears, fleeing from the weight of his shame.

That was supposed to be his moment. His winning moment.

But because Ash had broken the silence, because of that single shout, he had frozen.

He had missed the spike.

She had won.

Trixie won.

Notes:

So here you go, the most-awaited update. I know it's been a long (REALLY long) time, but I promised you guys I would finish the story no matter how long it took, so here I am. I do hope I still have readers after all this time, I literally applaud you for your patience for waiting this long. *slow clap*

Going forward, I will try my best not to take this long in posting updates.

And as always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 49: Tensions - Part 1

Summary:

Ash and Eiji's friendship is hanging by a thread. Will they find a way to mend their bond, or is it too late?

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 14 and Eiji is 16.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After all this time, Ash was still angry. After everything, he still wouldn’t speak to him.

They lived right next door, barely a few feet apart, yet the silence between them had stretched into something heavier than distance. Not a word—not since that day.

Occasionally, they'd pass each other at school. Their eyes would meet for a fleeting second, but Ash would always look away, quick and cold. Not even a nod. Not a single “hey.”

It was maddening.

He missed him. God, he missed him.

He missed talking to him, laughing with him.

He missed the easy hugs, the way they used to just click.

He just wanted his best friend back.

***

Two weeks had slipped by since the Sports Fest.

Two weeks since Ash stopped speaking to him.

Eiji felt lost. He’d tried—really tried. Over fall break, he’d gone to Ash’s apartment more times than he could count, knocking and waiting, hoping for even the smallest sign of forgiveness. But Ash never opened the door. Not once. The silence stung more than anything he’d expected.

It hurt—to know that his best friend didn’t even want to hear his side of the story.

Even Shunichi and Eika had started asking questions. Why wasn’t Ash dropping by anymore? Why didn’t they see him around?

Eiji just smiled, lied through his teeth. Said Ash was busy with his girlfriend, or swamped with stuff at home. Said he was the one going over instead.

Sometimes, before heading towards Ash’s apartment, he’d peek in to see if Jim, Jennifer, Griffin, or Max were around. He didn’t want to run into them—not like this. He didn’t want them to know something was wrong. And more than that, he didn’t want Ash thinking he was using his family as some kind of excuse just to get close again.

This wasn’t how it was supposed to be.

***

“Baby, don’t be sad. It’s not your fault,” Shorter murmured, his hand moving gently across Eiji’s back. He’d decided to spend the last day of fall break at Eiji’s place, hoping to lift his mood before school started again.

“I know,” Eiji whispered, voice muffled as he hugged his knees to his chest on the couch. “But that’s the thing—it’s not my fault. And yet…he still sees me as the bad guy. Do you know how much that hurts?”

Shorter sighed, frustration creeping into his expression. “Honestly? I don’t even know how you’re still friends with that dumbass. He’s lucky I haven’t caught him in the hallway—swear to God, I’d whoop his stubborn ass.” His tone was half-joking, but the edge in his voice was real. He was getting sick of Ash too.

Damn it, Ash. Why won’t you just listen to me?

But then Eiji looked over at him, softer this time. “I mean…if you really think about it, Ash isn’t totally to blame either.”

Shorter blinked. “What?”

“It’s not really his fault,” Eiji said quietly. “Someone’s been messing with his head. Feeding him poison little by little.”

Fucking Trixie. If she wasn’t a girl—and if she wasn’t his best friend’s girlfriend—he might’ve lost it that day. Might’ve said something he couldn’t take back. Might’ve done something he’d regret.

“Trixie…” Shorter muttered, the name leaving a bitter taste in his mouth. He paused, lips pressing into a grim line.

“Yeah. Trixie.” Eiji exhaled, eyes clouded. “I don’t even get it. I’ve never done anything to her. I’ve always tried to be nice, for his sake. Because she’s who Ash chose.”

He stared at the floor, emotions tangled tight in his chest.

“I gave up everything so they could be happy,” he continued. “I let go of everything I felt for him…because I thought our friendship was worth more.”

But there was one thing he couldn’t give up.

Not now. Not ever.

Their friendship.

“I don’t know, babe,” Shorter said slowly, his expression darkening. “Call it a gut feeling, but…I think Trixie’s got something against you. Something personal. And I wouldn’t be surprised if this was all part of her plan.”

The seriousness in his voice made Eiji pause. A chill ran down his spine.

If that was true—if Trixie really was trying to drive a wedge between him and Ash—he couldn’t just sit back and watch it happen.

He had to stop her.

Before she destroyed what little was left of the bond he was still desperately holding on to.

“Baby, where are you going?” Shorter stood up quickly, concern flickering in his eyes.

“I’m going to Ash’s place,” Eiji said, already heading for the door.

Shorter reached out, gently catching his arm. “Babe…there’s no point. He’s so damn stubborn. He didn’t listen before—what makes you think he’ll listen now?”

“I’m not going there to explain myself.”

“Then what?”

Eiji paused, then looked down, voice soft but certain. “I’m going to apologize.”

Shorter let out a sigh, his grip loosening but not letting go. “You really can’t stand not talking to him, can you?”

Eiji shook his head. That was all the answer Shorter needed.

“Alright,” he said quietly. “C’mon. I’ll walk you over.”

As they stepped toward the door, Eiji turned to him, reaching for his hand. His fingers laced gently with Shorter’s.

“I know you’re upset right now, S,” he said, voice low and honest. “But…you know I love him, right?”

Shorter flinched just slightly—but didn’t pull away.

“But I also know…I love you too,” Eiji added, his words trembling with truth.

He pulled Shorter into a firm embrace, wrapping his arms around him like he didn’t want to let go. After a moment, he felt Shorter hug him back, arms tight around his waist.

“Are you sure?” Shorter whispered, his voice barely audible against Eiji’s shoulder.

Eiji leaned back just enough to look into his eyes.

“Yes, baby. I’ve thought about it a lot,” he said, brushing his thumb across Shorter’s hand. “And I know now—it’s not just a crush. I don’t just like you anymore. I love you.”

And for once, saying it out loud felt right.

A wide smile slowly spread across Shorter’s face before he pulled Eiji into a fierce, heartfelt hug—like he never wanted to let go.

“Oh, Eiji,” he murmured, pressing soft kisses to his forehead, then his cheeks. “I love you. I love you so much.”

Eiji chuckled, warmth blooming in his chest. “Wow, S. You’re really happy, huh?”

Shorter beamed, then leaned in and gave him a quick, tender kiss on the lips. “Happy doesn’t even cover it. If only you knew, baby. If only you knew how much.”

“I love seeing you like this,” Eiji said softly. “Your smile? It’s priceless. I want to see that every single day. I don’t want to be the only one smiling—I want to share that joy with you.”

Shorter’s smile somehow grew even brighter, and Eiji couldn’t help but giggle.

“Alright, c’mon,” Eiji said, tugging his boyfriend gently toward the door. “If we stay any longer, I might just spend the whole day staring at that smile of yours.”

As they stepped out together, Eiji felt a flutter in his chest. It felt good, telling someone how much you loved them. Seeing the way it lit them up—it filled him with a quiet, giddy kind of joy.

But a shadow lingered at the edge of his thoughts.

If I told Ash how I felt...would he smile like that too?

And who did I really love more—Ash or Shorter?

He shook the thought away. Now wasn’t the time for that. Right now, he needed to focus.

This wasn’t about choosing between two hearts.

It was about mending the one that was still breaking.

***

“You okay? You went quiet all of a sudden,” Shorter asked gently, his hand brushing Eiji’s arm as they stood outside the Callenreese apartment.

Eiji let out a shaky breath. “I don’t know, S...I’m kind of scared.”

Shorter tilted his head, voice warm with reassurance. “If you’re worried Ash won’t listen, I’ve got a good feeling he will—this time. He’ll hear you out.”

Eiji gave a small, uncertain smile. “I hope you’re right. I really hope so.”

Shorter squeezed his hand, then nudged him lightly toward the door. “Go on. I’ll wait for you back at your place.”

“You sure?”

“Don’t worry about me, babe. I’m not going anywhere.”

Eiji leaned in, kissed Shorter gently on the cheek, and gave him a grateful smile before watching him walk away.

You’ve got this, Eiji!

He took a deep breath, gathered his nerves, and knocked.

A few seconds later, the door opened to reveal Griffin, who looked surprised to see him.

“Eiji?”

“Hey, Griffin,” Eiji said, trying to smile. “Is Ashu around?”

Griffin shook his head. “Haven’t seen him since this morning. Trixie came by earlier, and the two of them left together.”

A flicker of disappointment crossed Eiji’s face, but he nodded. “Is it alright if I wait for him here?”

Griffin smiled, ruffling Eiji’s hair in that older-brother kind of way. “Of course. You’re practically family. Want something to eat?”

“I’m good,” Eiji replied as he made his way to the living room. “Had some snacks earlier.”

“Alright then. I’ll be in the kitchen if you need anything,” Griffin said before disappearing down the hall.

Eiji pulled out his phone and glanced at the time—almost 6 PM.

So Ash has been out all day…with her.

He sighed, sinking into the couch. Days like this used to be theirs. During breaks, they'd waste time doing nothing and laugh like the world outside didn’t exist. But now...it was different. Lonelier.

Eventually, his feet carried him toward Ash’s room. He paused at the door, noticing it was slightly ajar. Carefully, he pushed it open.

The room was empty. Still and quiet. Eiji stepped inside slowly, almost like stepping into a memory.

It had been so long since he’d been in here. Yet nothing had really changed.

His eyes scanned the walls, the shelves, the bedside table—still decorated with photos of them. Of him and Ash. The sight made something tight in his chest loosen just a little. Even after all this, Ash hadn’t taken them down.

A small smile tugged at his lips.

But then he saw something new.

A framed photo sat on the nightstand—Trixie, smiling as she kissed Ash’s cheek. Her eyes glowed with joy; Ash’s expression was soft, content.

Eiji’s smile faltered.

He picked it up gently, holding it next to one of their old photos—just the two of them, arms slung around each other, laughing at something only they understood. His eyes drifted between the two pictures.

One was love, undeniably romantic.

The other...was love, too. But different.

Best friends. That’s what they were. That’s what they’d always been.

And maybe—just maybe—that was all they were meant to be.

With a quiet sigh, Eiji set the framed photo of Ash and Trixie back where it belonged—right next to theirs.

“What the hell are you doing here?”

Eiji froze.

His breath caught in his throat, and for a moment, the world seemed to stand still. That voice—he’d know it anywhere. Sharp, familiar, grounding. Even now, it made his heart race.

God, I missed that voice.

Slowly, he turned. And there he was.

Ash stood in the doorway, arms crossed, his expression carved from stone.

“Ashu…” Eiji breathed, the name barely leaving his lips.

But before he could say anything more, Ash marched over and ripped the photo frame from his hands, jaw clenched tight.

“You can leave now,” he said flatly, his tone colder than Eiji had ever heard it.

There it was again—that wall. That distance. That painful rejection.

“Ashu…” Eiji said again, softer this time. “I—”

“I’m not ready to talk,” Ash cut in sharply. “I don’t need an explana—”

“I’m sorry,” Eiji interrupted, his voice cracking with emotion. “Ashu, I’m so sorry.”

But Ash didn’t flinch. Didn’t soften.

“I don’t need your apology, Eiji,” he said firmly, almost without looking at him. “Just leave.”

The words hit like a slap to the face. Eiji felt his chest tighten, the sting of unshed tears burning behind his eyes. Ash’s coldness wasn’t just painful—it was shattering.

He swallowed hard. “W-What do you want me to do then?” he asked, barely managing to keep his voice steady.

Ash looked at him, eyes hard. “Apologize to Trixie. Not me.”

There was no warmth in his gaze. Just distance. Still.

And that was what broke Eiji.

He gave Ash one last look—pleading, broken—before spinning on his heel and bolting from the apartment. He didn’t care if Griffin saw him, didn’t care if anyone did. He just had to get out. Had to breathe.

His legs moved on instinct, but the pain was heavier than his steps. His chest burned, his vision swam, and he could feel everything unraveling inside him. All he wanted—all he ever wanted—was for things to be okay again.

Even if it meant apologizing to someone who never deserved it.

Even if it meant swallowing every ounce of pride he had left.

Because losing Ash? That wasn’t something he was willing to live with.

As soon as he reached the hallway, he slammed the door behind him and staggered back, pressing a trembling hand against his chest. His heart thundered beneath his ribs, each beat louder than the last. Sweat chilled his skin. His breathing grew shallow.

Then, the world tilted.

A sharp pain lanced through his head.

His vision blurred—faded—and the next thing he knew…

Everything went black.

***

The moment Eiji walked out, Ash let out a slow, frustrated breath.

His fingers tightened briefly around the picture frame before he carefully, almost reluctantly, set it back down on the nightstand. His gaze lingered on the image—Trixie, smiling against his cheek—and yet his thoughts were miles away.

God, this whole thing hurt more than he ever expected.

The silence between him and Eiji had stretched on for weeks, and though he tried to pretend it didn’t matter, it did. More than he cared to admit. Eiji wasn’t just a friend—he was his person. The one who’d always been there. The one who made things feel less heavy.

And now, all of that felt…broken.

He closed his eyes for a moment, the memory of what he’d heard that day replaying like a scratch on a record. Eiji, saying he’d joined the juniors team just to beat Trixie. Cold. Calculated.

It didn’t make sense. That wasn’t the Eiji he knew. Why would he say something like that? Was it a joke? Spite? A grudge he never saw coming?

The questions twisted in his chest like thorns.

At first, when Trixie told him, he didn’t believe it. He refused to believe it. He’d stood up for Eiji—defended him, even got into a fight about it. Because he knew Eiji. Or thought he did.

But when he overheard it himself…the words were undeniable. And suddenly, taking Eiji’s side had felt like a betrayal. Not just to Trixie, but to the version of Eiji he thought he could trust.

It made him feel like a fool.

Like maybe…Eiji really had changed. And if that was true, who was he now?

Ash hadn’t stopped talking to him just out of anger. It was more than that. He wanted Eiji to realize what he’d done. To own it. An explanation wouldn’t have mattered—he wouldn’t have believed it anyway. Not when he heard the words himself.

But then—Eiji apologized.

And in that split second, everything in Ash screamed to reach out. To grab him. To hold him. To forgive him. To just make things okay again.

But he couldn’t. Not yet.

Because it wasn’t his apology to accept. It was Trixie’s. That was what mattered now.

Still...when Eiji left, something hollow opened inside him.

He stared at the door long after it closed.

I miss him.

More than words could ever say.

***

Eiji slowly blinked his eyes open, the familiar softness of his bed beneath him. His head throbbed lightly, and for a moment, everything felt distant, like waking from a bad dream.

What just happened...?

“S…?” he murmured, noticing a familiar figure sitting beside him.

“E!” Shorter’s voice cracked with relief as he leaned in closer. “Thank goodness you’re awake! You scared the hell out of me, baby. What happened back there?”

Eiji sat up slowly, one hand rising to his temple. “I…I’m not really sure,” he said softly. “I think I blacked out. My head feels like it’s been through a blender.” He turned to Shorter with a faint, apologetic smile. “I’m sorry I made you worry, babe.”

Shorter let out a breath, brushing a hand gently through Eiji’s hair. “It’s okay. I’m just glad I didn’t leave. Something told me to stick around, and I swear—if I hadn’t...” He trailed off, his voice tightening. “I don’t even want to think about it.”

Eiji reached for his hand, giving it a squeeze. “Thank you for being here.”

Shorter nodded, his thumb tracing slow circles against Eiji’s knuckles. “So…what happened in there? Did Ash push you away again?”

Eiji sighed, eyes drifting toward the ceiling. “Yeah…we talked.”

Shorter’s eyes lit up. “So you’re okay now?”

Eiji grimaced. “Not quite. But…maybe eventually.”

He fell quiet for a moment, his fingers fidgeting with the edge of the blanket.

“I’m going to apologize to rixie tomorrow,” he said, almost to himself. “Even if she laughs at me or tears me apart, I’ll do it. If that’s what it takes for things to go back to how they were… I’ll do it.” He looked over at Shorter, his voice softening. “I just want things to get better.”

And for the first time that day, he let himself believe they just might.

***

Two days had passed since his last conversation with Ash, and yet, he still hadn’t spoken to Trixie. Part of it was their conflicting schedules, but deeper than that was the gnawing uncertainty in his chest. Where was he even supposed to begin? How do you approach someone you need to apologize to, when deep down you didn’t believe you were the one at fault?

He let out a long, frustrated sigh. Why did Ash have to make this so complicated?

“Babe, you’ve been staring at them for ages. Eat something,” Shorter’s voice broke through his spiraling thoughts.

They’d stayed behind after classes, sitting on a worn wooden bench in the school park, trying to savor some quiet. But Eiji’s attention kept drifting.

Across from them, on a bench just a few yards away, sat Ash and Trixie—together, like they always used to be. Eiji blinked, suddenly aware he’d been watching them far longer than he meant to, waiting for a moment that never seemed quite right.

“Sorry,” Eiji muttered, cheeks warming as he took a bite of the rice ball he’d been holding. It was supposed to be lunch, but his tangled mind had pushed eating aside until now.

Shorter watched him knowingly. “Let me guess—still not on good terms?”

Eiji sighed, the weight settling heavier in his chest. “Yeah. Not even close.”

Shorter reached out, his fingers brushing gently against Eiji’s hand. “You know I’m here for you, right?”

Eiji met his gaze, a small, grateful smile tugging at his lips. “I know.”

He hadn’t told Shorter about the conversation with Ash yet—he knew his boyfriend would have begged him to think twice, especially since Eiji believed he wasn’t the one who’d done anything wrong.

Just then, Eiji’s eyes widened as Ash stood from his seat, and he held his breath, silently praying Trixie wouldn’t follow. His jaw clenched when she stood moments later—but relief washed over him when she headed in a different direction.

Yes! Now’s my chance!

Shorter noticed Eiji’s sudden eagerness. “Hey, slow down, you’re gonna choke if you keep eating like that,” he teased softly, watching as Eiji hurried through the last bites of his rice ball.

Finishing quickly, Eiji sprang to his feet, a surge of determination pushing him forward. He couldn’t lose this moment—not to the crowd slowly spilling into the hallways as school let out.

“Where are you going?” Shorter asked, standing up as well, but Eiji gently guided him back down.

“I just need to talk to someone,” he said, voice steady despite the nerves swirling inside. “I’ll text you later, okay?” He pressed a quick kiss to Shorter’s cheek before slipping away.

Keeping Trixie in sight, Eiji weaved through the thickening crowd, following at a careful distance until they reached a quieter, emptier hallway.

Here was where he’d finally face what needed to be said.

“Trixie,” Eiji called softly, his voice trembling just a little.

She spun around, eyes narrowing the moment she saw him. “Oh, it’s you. What do you want?”

Eiji winced inwardly. How was he supposed to start this without sounding weak?

“Listen,” he began, trying to steady his voice. “I’m here to—”

“Let me guess,” Trixie interrupted sharply, arching an eyebrow. “You want me to talk to Ash so you two can be friends again, right?”

This bitch. Her tone was dripping with mockery, and Eiji felt a familiar sting in his chest. He was already swallowing his pride just by being here—and here she was, throwing daggers with her words.

“Actually, that’s not why I came,” he said, forcing calm into his voice, though heat simmered just beneath the surface. She knew exactly how to get under his skin.

“Then get to the point,” Trixie snapped, hands snapping onto her hips. “I don’t have time to waste—especially not on you.”

Eiji’s fists clenched tightly at his sides. “I want to apologize.” He swallowed hard, trying to push past the bitter taste of admitting fault when he felt none. “I’m sorry, Trixie.”

“Oh my gosh,” she scoffed, pressing her hand to her mouth as if trying to hold back laughter. Then, with a sharp, almost sinister cackle, she added, “You’re seriously apologizing? How utterly pathetic.”

Eiji’s jaw tightened. Since when was an apology a joke?

“Did you hear me? I said I’m sorry,” he repeated, voice steady but firm.

Trixie laughed again, cold and sharp. “Did Ash tell you to say that?”

“Yes,” Eiji answered quietly, fighting to keep his voice from breaking. His fists remained balled, tension coiling in his muscles. The urge to lash out was fierce—but he held it back.

“Wow,” she said with a wicked grin. “You’ll do anything for Ash, huh?”

“Yes, Trixie,” he replied, voice trembling but resolute. “I’ll do anything for my best friend.”

“Because you love him,” she said, almost smug.

Eiji stared her down, eyes unwavering. “I do love him. He’s my best friend. How many times do I have to say it? You’re his girlfriend, right?”

If all of this was jealousy, if this was her way of fighting for Ash—then who was really pathetic here?

Trixie’s smirk deepened. “You’re terrible at lying, Eiji.”

Her words caught him off guard, and he shook his head, unwilling to give her any more to work with. Saying anything else would only reveal the cracks she was so eager to exploit.

Leaning in close, Trixie whispered, her breath cold against his ear:

“Because of this, I have every reason to keep going.”

With that, she brushed past him, deliberately bumping his shoulder before disappearing down the hall.

A chill ran through Eiji’s spine—a warning he hadn’t felt before. For the first time, he was genuinely afraid of Trixie. He knew now he had to stay on guard.

He had done his part. Now, the question was—would things ever be okay again between him and Ash?

Notes:

Looks like Shorter's not the only one frustrated with Ash. Who else is frustrated with him? *slowly raises hand* ;w;

And Trixie...what on Earth is going on with this girl?

As always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 50: Tensions - Part 2

Summary:

Can Ash and Eiji find their way back to each other, or is their friendship destined to become a distant memory?

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 14 and Eiji is 16.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

For some reason, Shorter couldn’t shake the urge to follow Eiji the moment he walked away, even though his boyfriend had told him to wait for a text. A quiet unease settled in his chest, whispering that something might go wrong if he let Eiji out of sight.

Especially after everything that had happened yesterday.

***

The moment Shorter stepped into Eiji’s apartment, a strange unease settled over him. He couldn’t explain it, but instead of heading home like he planned, he felt compelled to stay—to wait for Eiji, to make sure he came back safe and sound.

A small smile tugged at his lips as he recalled their earlier conversation. Hearing Eiji say he loved him had been a moment he’d never forget. Finally. After all the uncertainty and pain, Eiji had admitted his feelings.

Still, Shorter wasn’t naïve. He knew Eiji’s heart was tangled—he was still in love with Ash. But at least now, there was something growing between them. Maybe, in time, those old feelings would fade.

His thoughts were cut short by the sound of footsteps outside the door, followed by it creaking open. Ash was finally home.

Shorter grimaced, a mix of admiration and worry tightening his chest. Eiji’s determination to fix things with Ash stunned him—he had never seen his boyfriend so upset, so restless. The entire fall break, Eiji had been a shadow of himself, often drowning in sadness or tears whenever the topic came up. It hurt Shorter deeply.

Stupid Ash. How could he hurt someone who loved him this much?

Suddenly, a loud thud echoed through the apartment. It was a sound that made Shorter’s blood run cold.

Springing to his feet, he rushed to the door and swung it open—only to find Eiji lying unconscious on the floor.

“EIJI!” Shorter’s voice cracked as he rushed to his boyfriend’s side. “Eiji, baby, please wake up.” His fingers gently tapped Eiji’s cheek, desperate to rouse him, but there was no response.

“Shit,” he muttered, panic tightening his chest. Without hesitation, he scooped Eiji into his arms and carried him to the bedroom, laying him down carefully on the bed. Pressing his ear close to Eiji’s mouth and nose, Shorter let out a shaky breath of relief when he felt the faint rise and fall of his breathing.

“Baby, you’re scaring me so much. Please, wake up,” he whispered, his face clouded with worry. His hands trembled as he pulled out his phone and dialed Shunichi.

A calm voice answered on the other end. (Hello?)

“Mr. Ibe, it’s Eiji…” Shorter’s words caught in his throat as he glanced down at Eiji’s still form.

(Shorter? What happened? Is he okay?) Shunichi’s concern was immediate.

“I…I found him unconscious on the floor. It looks like he fainted.”

(Wait, what? What caused it?) Shunichi pressed.

“I don’t know. I heard a loud thud near Ash’s apartment, and when I went out to check, I found him like that.”

(Hang tight, Shorter. I’m on my way. And call 911, now.)

The call ended abruptly. Shorter’s eyes never left Eiji as he dialed emergency services, his voice trembling as he pleaded, “Baby, please wake up.”

A surge of anger boiled inside him, directed at Ash. If anything happens to Eiji because of this...I’ll never forgive you.

Minutes later, the paramedics arrived, followed shortly by Shunichi. After a thorough check, the diagnosis was clear: a tension headache triggered by extreme stress. It was rare, but not impossible. Eiji had simply reached his breaking point.

“I’m sorry you had to see that,” Shunichi said quietly to Shorter as they sat just outside Eiji’s bedroom door.

Shorter shook his head gently, his voice steady despite the worry in his eyes. “It’s okay. I couldn’t just leave him like that.”

Just then, Eika appeared in the doorway, her expression confused and worried as if she’d just come home. “What’s going on? Why are the paramedics here? And where’s Eiji?”

“Eika-chan, sweetie,” Shunichi said softly, standing to meet the twelve-year-old’s gaze. “Your brother was found unconscious on the floor, but the paramedics are taking good care of him. Why don’t you prepare a meal for him? He’ll need to eat once he wakes up.”

Still puzzled but obedient, Eika nodded and quietly walked into the apartment.

Shorter watched her go and then felt a gentle tap on his shoulder. Turning, he saw Eika giving him a small, sincere smile. “Thanks for coming, Shorter. It means a lot to all of us.”

Shorter returned the smile warmly. “It’s nothing. I’m just doing this because—”

“I know, Shorter. You love my brother,” she said, her smile widening before she disappeared into the kitchen. She really did look just like Eiji when she smiled.

Once the paramedics gave their all-clear, Shorter moved toward the bedroom where Eiji lay asleep, peaceful for the first time in days.

Did Ash really cause this? The thought hit him hard.

“Ashu...I’m sorry...” Eiji murmured, even in his dreams, his brow furrowed in pain. Shorter reached out, gently smoothing Eiji’s hair back, watching as the tension in his face slowly softened.

Even in your dreams, E, Ash is still hurting you? Shorter’s hands clenched into fists at the thought. If only he could take away Ash’s hold on Eiji—erase the hurt once and for all. But he couldn’t—not when they’d been friends since childhood. Not when Ash still held a piece of Eiji’s heart.

He despised this feeling of helplessness—the way Eiji’s love for Ash ran so deep it left him vulnerable, shattered like this. And even though Eiji loved him too, Shorter couldn’t shake the bitter ache that his own love wasn’t yet enough to fill the space Ash still held in Eiji’s heart. Not yet.

“S…?” came a barely audible whisper. Relief flooded Shorter as he quickly turned to see Eiji’s eyelids trembling before slowly opening.

“E!” Shorter’s voice cracked with emotion as he leaned in closer. “Thank goodness you’re awake! You scared the hell out of me, baby. What happened back there?”

Eiji sat up slowly, one hand rising to his temple. “I…I’m not really sure,” he said softly. “I think I blacked out. My head feels like it’s been through a blender.” He offered a faint, apologetic smile. “I’m sorry I made you worry, babe.”

Shorter let out a breath, brushing a hand gently through Eiji’s hair. “It’s okay. I’m just glad I didn’t leave. Something told me to stick around, and I swear—if I hadn’t...” He trailed off, his voice tightening. “I don’t even want to think about it.”

Eiji reached for his hand, giving it a squeeze. “Thank you for being here.”

Shorter nodded, his thumb tracing slow circles against Eiji’s knuckles. “So…what happened in there? Did Ash push you away again?”

Eiji sighed, eyes drifting toward the ceiling. “Yeah…we talked.”

Shorter’s eyes lit up. “So you’re okay now?”

Eiji gave a small, weary grimace. “Not quite. But…maybe eventually.”

***

From the tone in Eiji’s voice, it was clear—they still weren’t okay.

And there was only one person who could be behind all this tension: Trixie.

Damn that bitch. If she weren’t a girl, and if they weren’t once friends, Shorter would have beaten her to a pulp for what she’d done to Eiji.

He’d always known Trixie resented Eiji. Ever since elementary school, she’d been insecure and jealous of him.

In fact, Eiji was the reason Shorter and Trixie had lost their friendship years ago.

He still remembered it vividly. He was in sixth grade, she was in fourth. Back then, they were friends, and it wasn’t a secret that Shorter had a crush on Eiji. But over time, Trixie started whispering nothing but venomous things about Eiji behind his back.

Eventually, she confessed to Shorter that she liked him. But he rejected her, telling her plainly that Eiji was the one he cared about.

One day, unable to endure Trixie’s slander any longer, he confronted her.

From that moment on, Trixie shut him out completely—never speaking to him again.

“Shorter!”

The sudden voice pulled the Chinese boy from his thoughts. He turned sharply to find Sing standing just behind him, eyes wide with surprise.

“Sing? What are you doing here?”

“I just wanted to stop by and see you,” the eleven-year-old replied, a small smile on his face. “Why are you still here?”

Shorter gave a tired but affectionate smile. “I’m just checking on my boyfriend. Since you’re here, why don’t you stay with me for a while?”

Together, they wandered through the campus, eyes scanning for any sign of Eiji. As they rounded a corner into a quiet hallway, something caught Shorter’s attention from the corner of his eye.

“Shorter? Wha—”

Before Sing could finish, Shorter gently covered his mouth, silencing him. They slipped into the shadow of the hallway corner, and Shorter cautiously peeked around to see Eiji standing not far away—with Trixie.

“Let me guess,” Trixie sneered, her voice dripping with sarcasm. “You want me to talk to Ash so you two can be friends again, right?”

“Shorter, what’s going on? Is that Eiji?” whispered Sing, poking his head out to see what was happening.

“Sing, be quiet!” Shorter hissed, pulling the younger boy back into the shadows before anyone else could notice.

“Actually, that’s not why I came,” Eiji replied, his voice calm but cautious.

Trixie scoffed, impatience sharp in her tone. “Then get to the point. I don’t have time to waste—especially not on you.”

“Wow, who’s that? She sounds like a total jerk,” Sing muttered, wide-eyed. Shorter immediately pressed a finger to his lips, signaling him to stay silent.

“I want to apologize. I’m sorry, Trixie,” Eiji said quietly.

Shorter’s breath hitched. Why was Eiji apologizing? For what? He hadn’t done anything wrong!

“Wait, what’s going on? Did Eiji do something wrong?” Sing asked, but Shorter didn’t answer. He was too focused on listening.

“Oh my gosh,” Trixie laughed, covering her mouth like she was trying to hold in a cruel joke. Then, with a sharp, almost sinister cackle, she added, “You’re seriously apologizing? How utterly pathetic.”

Did she just call his boyfriend pathetic? Look who was talking.

“Damn, why is she like that?” Sing whispered, a hurt expression crossing his face.

“Did you hear me? I said I’m sorry,” Eiji repeated, voice steady but firm. Shorter winced at the words.

Shit. You don’t have to be sorry, baby. You did nothing wrong.

Trixie’s laugh cut through the air again—cold, sharp, and mocking. “Did Ash tell you to say that?”

“Yes.”

WHAT THE FUCK?!

Shorter’s fists clenched so tight his knuckles whitened, rage simmering beneath his skin. No wonder Eiji had collapsed—he was drowning under the weight of all this bullshit. He was clearly overwhelmed by the stress this motherfucker was causing him.

Jaw clenched, Shorter spun on his heel and stormed away, burning with the desperate need to make this asshole pay for hurting the one he loved.

“Shorter, wait! What’s going on between Eiji and Ash?” Sing’s voice broke through the tension as he called after him, worry lacing his words. “And where are you going?”

Without turning back, Shorter’s voice was low and steely. “Sing, go home.” His eyes stayed fixed ahead, unreadable but fierce. “Someone needs to learn a lesson tonight. And whatever you heard—don’t tell a soul.”

***

As he approached the Martial Arts Club room, Shorter’s eyes locked onto a familiar figure stepping out of the doorway—a blonde head, a casual stride, completely unaware of the storm heading his way.

You fucking bastard. You’re gonna pay for this.

“Oh, hey Shorter,” Ash greeted, surprised but calm as he noticed the purple-haired boy approaching. “Did you need somethi—”

He didn’t get to finish.

In a flash, Shorter closed the distance and drove his fist hard into Ash’s face. The blow landed squarely on his jaw, sending him sprawling to the ground.

Ash hit the floor with a grunt, dazed, blood already trickling from the corner of his lip. He blinked rapidly, trying to clear the stars in his vision as he pushed himself up, confusion and pain written across his face.

“What the fuck is your problem, Shorter?!” Ash shouted, clutching his bruised cheek, a storm of pain and disbelief flashing in his eyes.

Shorter’s fists were still clenched, his breathing ragged. “That’s for being a goddamn idiot, you son of a bitch!”

Ash’s jaw tightened. Without thinking, he shoved Shorter hard in the chest, forcing him to stumble a step back.

“You think I don’t know that?” Ash snapped. “If this is about Eiji—about me not listening—then fine! I get it, alright? I screwed up! Is that what you wanted to hear?”

His voice cracked, raw with frustration—but beneath the anger, there was something else, something that sounded a lot like guilt.

Ash turned to leave, but before he could take a full step, Shorter grabbed his arm and slammed a fist into his stomach. The blow knocked the breath out of him, and he doubled over, gasping.

“You asshole!” Shorter barked, his voice shaking with fury. “You made him apologize—for something he didn’t even do? Fuck you, Ash!”

Still hunched over, Ash looked up, pain twisting across his face. “I heard it myself, Shorter,” he hissed through gritted teeth. “You were standing right there too—don’t pretend you didn’t! You’re just defending him because he’s your boyfriend!”

That was it.

Shorter grabbed him by the collar and yanked him close, their faces inches apart. His eyes were blazing, his jaw clenched with restraint he was seconds away from losing.

“He’s your best friend, but you can’t even bring yourself to fucking listen to him.” He shook his head. “I can’t believe you believe in someone who’s been lying to you for so long.”

With a harsh shove, he sent Ash stumbling backward, then dropped his grip on the shirt with a flick of disgust. Ash wavered, stunned, but Shorter didn’t wait for a response—he was already turning away.

Let him sit with that.

Let him figure it out.

Shorter had wasted enough time trying to knock sense into someone who refused to open his eyes, someone who was as dense as a damn brick. If Ash chose to stay blind, that was on him.

At least he still had Eiji.

***

“You believe in someone who’s been lying to you for so long.”

Ash stood rooted in place, the words echoing in his mind like a broken record.

What the fuck was Shorter talking about?

Who was lying to him?

Who the hell was he supposed to stop trusting?

Confusion tightened in his chest, but he forced himself to shake it off. No—this didn’t change anything. Eiji still owed Trixie an apology. He still needed to be held accountable.

Some lessons had to be learned the hard way.

***

“Trix? Is there something wrong?” Ash asked, approaching a dejected-looking Trixie.

She glanced up at him with a pained expression. “Eiji came to see me earlier.”

“Oh? What happened?” The blonde-haired boy sat next to her, his heart quietly hopeful. Maybe this was it. Maybe Eiji had apologized, and they could finally talk again—go back to how things used to be. He missed his best friend more than he wanted to admit.

But then her words fell like a cold weight.

“He was being mean to me, telling me that he wasn’t gonna apologize,” Trixie answered, her voice small. “He insisted that he didn’t do anything wrong.”

Ash blinked, disbelief washing over him. That wasn’t the Eiji he knew—not at all.

Confusion swirled inside him. Part of him wanted to reject Trixie’s words outright; after all, he knew Eiji. He knew his best friend wouldn’t be so cold, so unyielding. That wasn’t who Eiji was.

But then there was Trixie—his girlfriend, the love of his life—her eyes shimmering with genuine hurt. He could see the pain etched deep within her.

Ei-chan…how could you?

He pulled Trixie into a tight hug. “Oh, Trixie…I’m so sorry.”

“Why is he like this to me, Ashy?” she asked, her voice trembling. “Did I do something wrong? Doesn’t he like me?”

Ash winced at her words, his arms tightening around her. 

“Trixie…please don’t cry,” he said, gently stroking his girlfriend’s long, dark hair.

They sat in silence for a while, until her breathing steadied.

“I’m sorry,” Trixie whispered, sniffling. “I’m being too sensitive, aren’t I?”

Ash pulled back just enough to look into her eyes and brush away her tears. “Don’t be sorry, it’s not your fault. I don’t even know why the hell Eiji was acting like this, it’s not like him at all.”

None of this made sense. Eiji wasn’t like that—he never had been.

What the hell is going on with you, Eiji?

“You believe in someone who’s been lying to you for so long.”

Shorter’s words suddenly replayed in his head.

“Hold on…what’s that? Oh my gosh, what happened to your face?” asked a worried Trixie, gingerly holding out her hand to touch the darkening bruise on the blonde-haired boy’s cheek.

Ash just shook his head, looking away. “It’s nothing.”

But he knew it wasn’t. And he knew what he had to do next.

He definitely needed to talk to Eiji.

***

Another day went by, and Ash still hadn’t said a word to Eiji.

Even when he passed by Eiji and Shorter in the hallway between classes, he kept walking. Shorter shot him a cold glare, while Eiji’s worried eyes lingered on the bandage across his cheek.

Ash didn’t stop. He didn’t say anything. He just looked away and kept walking.

He’d deal with it—deal with him—later.

***

After classes ended that day, he headed straight to Eiji’s apartment unit and decided to wait for him there. A quick glance at the wall clock told him Eiji would be home later than usual—probably in training or at a Student Council meeting.

He sighed, sinking deeper into the couch. He’d never seen Eiji this busy before. Maybe it’s the stress and pressure that changed him?

“You believe in someone who’s been lying to you for so long.”

He grimaced as Shorter’s words echoed in his mind again, sharper this time. Why did they sting so much?

“Ashu?”

The sound of Eiji’s voice broke his thoughts. Ash looked up to see him standing at the door, eyes wide with relief.

“Why are you here?” the raven-haired boy asked, a hopeful look on his face. “Are we good now? Did Trixie tell you I apologized to her?”

Ash looked at him, stunned. Apologized?

“You didn’t apologize to her, Eiji.”

“What?” asked a confused Eiji. “What do you mean? I apologized to her!”

Why are you lying to me, Ei-chan? You’re making me lose trust in you.

“No,” Ash said, his voice firm. “She told me everything. You didn’t say a word to her.”

Eiji’s face crumpled in confusion. “I swear I did! I apologized—even though I didn’t do anything wrong, I still—”

“Then why would she say you didn’t?” Ash asked, arms crossed, leaning back against the couch. “Why would she lie?”

“Why would I?” Eiji shot back, voice trembling. “Ashu, I’m telling you the truth.”

“Ei-chan…I’m very disappointed in you,” Ash said softly, his voice heavy with aching disbelief. Inside, a knot of doubt tightened, refusing to unravel.

“I’m not lying, Ashu,” Eiji insisted, reaching out, but Ash instinctively pulled back. “I really did apologize even though I know I did nothing wrong.”

Tears brimmed in Eiji’s dark eyes again. Ash wanted nothing more than to hold him, to offer comfort, to believe every word—but something inside him held back, frozen and uncertain.

“Ei-chan, please,” Ash pleaded, trying to reach the part of his best friend he trusted. “Don’t lie to me.”

“Ashu…please…believe me…”

But despite Eiji’s desperate plea, Ash stood up and walked away. Seeing him cry was a pain he couldn’t bear.

Ei-chan…please…just come back to me.

***

The next day, Ash noticed that Eiji wasn’t at school. And strangely enough, Shorter was absent, too.

What was going on?

Throughout the day, he wanted to call Eiji and ask him why he hadn’t come–it wasn’t like him to miss school without saying anything.

But maybe...maybe he just didn’t want to see him. Maybe he was embarrassed—ashamed of what had happened between them.

Later that afternoon, after dropping Trixie off at the gym for cheerleading practice, Ash made his way toward the school exit. As he passed the lockers, a familiar voice made him stop in his tracks.

“It’s crazy, man. I didn’t know that Trixie girl could be such a bitch.”

Sing? What was he doing here?

Ash paused, instinctively quiet. He wasn’t one to eavesdrop—but something told him he needed to hear this, especially after hearing his girlfriend’s name come up in the conversation.

“What makes you say that?” came another voice—Shao Ti’s. Ash vaguely recognized him as one of the freshmen. He didn’t know he was friends with Sing. “Also, isn’t she, like, Ash’s girlfriend?”

“Yeah, she is,” Sing answered. “But listen—Shorter and I overheard Eiji talking to her yesterday.”

Ash’s brows drew together the moment he heard Eiji’s name. Could this be the conversation Trixie had mentioned?

“Wow, Sing,” Shao Ti teased. “Didn’t think you were the nosy type.” Then he laughed.

“Shut up, man,” Sing retorted. “Anyway, I heard Eiji apologize to Trixie.”

Ash’s eyes widened. So Eiji actually did apologize to Trixie?

“He was being mean to me, telling me that he wasn’t gonna apologize. He insisted that he didn’t do anything wrong.”

The blonde-haired boy stood still, stunned as Trixie’s words replayed in his head. He could barely breathe as the conversation continued.

“Apologize? What did Eiji do to Trixie?” Shao Ti asked.

“Dude, I don’t even know why Eiji apologized,” he heard Sing say. “Shorter never really told me either. But please don’t tell anyone about this, Shorter’s gonna kill me.”

“C’mon, man, relax. Your secret’s safe with me,” Shao Ti replied.

“You believe in someone who’s been lying to you for so long.”

Ash’s chest tightened as Shorter’s words once again replayed in his mind. Was he talking about Trixie the entire time?

Fuck.

Ash didn’t think twice. He turned on his heel and bolted toward the gym.

Trixie had some explaining to do.

***  

“TRIXIE!” 

Ash’s voice rang out across the gym the moment he stepped inside. Trixie, who had been sitting on a bench near the practice mats, stood up abruptly, startled by his sudden entrance.

“Ash?” she asked. “What are you doing here? Don’t you have training to do?”

Ash didn’t answer that.

“Trixie, tell me the truth,” he said, walking toward her with purpose, his voice low and tight.

Trixie raised an eyebrow. “What truth?”

He stopped just a few steps away, eyes locked on hers. “Trixie…did Eiji apologize to you?”

Trixie frowned. “Huh?”

“Did Eiji apologize to you, Trixie?” Ash repeated the question, more firmly this time.

“I told you already, Ash. Eiji didn’t apologize to me,” Trixie answered with a huff, her expression guarded.

“Trixie,” Ash’s eyes darkened, his voice dropping to a cold whisper. “I’m gonna ask you one more time. Did Eiji apologize to you?”

She looked at him. Something in his gaze made her crack.

“YES! YES HE DID!” she suddenly shouted, slumping back down on the bench.

The confession hit him like a slap. He froze, every muscle locking in place. His chest tightened. His mind reeled.

Trixie…she lied to him.

“You believe in someone who’s been lying to you for so long.”

Shorter’s words once again echoed in his mind, loud and clear, and he felt himself getting weak in the knees.

All this time, he thought it was Eiji.

“Why, Trixie?” he asked, his voice barely above a whisper. “Why did you lie to me?”

Suddenly, it felt like the air had been knocked out of his lungs. He couldn’t breathe.

He couldn’t believe he had lashed out at his best friend like that—couldn’t believe he’d let his anger get the best of him, saying things he could never take back.

Deep down, he had always known the truth. Eiji would never do something like that to him.

“I did that because…because I’m jealous of him!

Ash frowned, sitting down next to her, gently taking her hands into his. “Trixie…you’re the one I love. You’re my girlfriend, remember? Eiji’s just a friend, Trixie. Just a friend...”

The words left his mouth, but they felt…odd. Hollow, even. For some reason, it felt weird for him to say that he’s “just a friend”. Like it didn’t sit right with him.

“Because it seems like your world revolves around him, Ash!” Trixie snapped. “He’s all you talk about, every single time! And the way you talk about him…it’s as if he’s this perfect angel, like he’s some kind of saint! And I…what about me, Ash?”

“I’m sorry, Trix. I’m so sorry,” Ash said, pulling her into a hug. “But I promise you, you’re the one I love. I should be mad at you right now for lying to me, but here I am, still comforting you.”

The blonde-haired boy grimaced. Yes, despite the fact that she admitted to lying to him, he couldn’t bring himself to be angry at her.

“Y-You’re not mad at me?” Trixie asked, looking up at him.

Ash just shook his head as his answer, eyes distant.

“I’m sorry, Ashy.”

The blonde-haired boy forced a small smile. “It’s okay, Trix. Just…don’t lie to me again.”

But even as he held her close, Ash couldn’t shake the weight pressing on his chest.

Because even now, it wasn’t Trixie’s face his heart was thinking about.

It was Eiji’s.

***

Ash decided to skip training that day and go straight to Eiji’s apartment. After learning the truth, he knew he definitely owed his best friend a sincere apology.

But when he got there, the apartment was empty. Eiji wasn’t home.

A knot tightened in his chest. Where could he have gone?

Notes:

Yes, surprise, surprise. After a long hiatus, we are so back, baby.

As always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 51: Tensions - Part 3

Summary:

Their friendship is healed, but at whose expense?

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 14 and Eiji is 16.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Eiji’s chest tightened as Ash’s quiet words sank in: “Ei-chan…I’m very disappointed in you.”

“I’m not lying, Ashu,” Eiji said softly, reaching out toward Ash, desperate for him to understand. But Ash stepped back, putting distance between them, and the space felt unbearable. “I really did apologize even though I know I did nothing wrong.”

Tears welled up in his eyes again, blurring his vision as they spilled down his cheeks. All he wanted was for Ash to hold him, to trust him, to believe what he was saying. But Ash couldn’t—wouldn’t.

“Ei-chan, please,” Ash pleaded, his voice low, trying to reason with him. “Don’t lie to me.”

Eiji’s voice trembled as he begged, “Ashu, please…p-please believe me…”

But Ash rose from his seat and left the apartment without another word, leaving Eiji standing there, broken and alone.

***

Eiji felt tears welling up as the memory of yesterday’s pain flooded back. He still couldn’t believe Ash, his best friend, had taken Trixie’s side instead of his.

But what did he expect? He was just the best friend. Trixie was the girlfriend. What could he possibly have against her? Absolutely nothing.

“Babe, you’re crying again,” Shorter’s gentle voice broke through his thoughts.

Eiji quickly wiped his eyes and turned away on the bed, not wanting Shorter to see.

“No, I’m not,” he mumbled.

Shorter moved closer, rubbing Eiji’s back softly. “Baby, don’t dwell on Ash so much. You need to think about yourself for once.”

Eiji glanced over his shoulder and saw the worry in Shorter’s eyes. He was hurting too—hurting because of him—and that broke the raven-haired boy’s heart.

He turned fully, reaching out to take Shorter’s hand. The plaster on Ash’s face suddenly came to mind. Eiji suspected Shorter had something to do with that fight, though he didn’t know how it started or why. And somehow, he preferred not to know.

“Are you alright, babe?” Eiji asked quietly.

Shorter brought his hand up to his lips. “I’m fine. But you…you have to take care of yourself. I can’t lose you.”

As the purple-haired boy spoke, his eyes glistened with tears, and Eiji felt a sharp ache in his chest. He hated feeling this weak, especially when by all accounts his life should be good. He had the looks, the smarts, and everything he could want.

But why was his life turning out like this? His best friend was angry with him, and now he was hurting the one person who truly loved him.

“S…I’m so sorry.” 

All this time, Eiji never thought Shorter was the affectionate type. When they first met in middle school, he’d pegged him as quiet and serious. But here he was now—sitting at his bedside, doing everything he could to lift his spirits. Eiji didn’t know how to repay him for all he’d done. The love he felt for Shorter in this moment felt too small, too fragile to express everything.

And then there was Ash—his best friend, the one who had been by his side since childhood.

The one he called friend…

The one who saw him like a brother…

The one he ran to for comfort…

He never imagined that same person could be the one to turn against him.

It hurt—deeply—to think Ash had just left him alone, ignoring his pleas to listen.

He longed to hug him again, to laugh with him like before.

But now, that felt impossible.

Eiji began to accept that Ash might never return the feelings he wanted him to. In fact, he’d accepted that a long time ago.

But what he couldn’t accept was the possibility that their friendship—the only thing they truly had—was slipping away. Being Ash’s best friend was all that remained between them, and now he was on the verge of losing even that.

If Trixie wanted him to kneel, beg, or grovel just to make her tell Ash the truth, he’d do it. Call him desperate if you want—but could you really blame him?

He couldn’t afford to lose their friendship—not like this. Not after everything they've been through.

He still remembered what his father told him, to never neglect their friendship. He’d already sacrificed his own feelings for Ash’s sake to protect their bond. Now, with their friendship hanging by a thread, he was determined to fight for it. 

“Babe, hold on. Let me grab something for you to eat.”

Eiji gave a quiet nod, the weight of everything sinking heavily into his chest. After yesterday—Ash’s cold rejection, the sting of being shut out, and the fainting spell the other day that left him drained—he couldn’t bring himself to face school. Not today. He needed space, a moment to collect the scattered pieces of himself and simply breathe.

Shorter noticed right away when Eiji told him that morning that he didn’t feel like going to school that day. So without making it a big deal, he gently offered, “You don’t have to go to school today. Just stay with me. My place is quiet—you can rest there.”

Skipping school didn’t matter to the purple-haired boy. He wasn’t going to leave Eiji alone, not when he looked like this. Not after seeing him collapse that day. Not when he needed someone to simply be there. And Shorter was more than willing to be that person.

For today, Eiji didn’t have to hold it together. He just had to breathe. And Shorter would make sure he had the space to do exactly that.

Shorter stood and moved toward the bedroom door, but then paused when Eiji called him.

“S?”

The purple-haired boy stopped in his tracks, turning around and glancing down at him.

“I love you.”

The words hung in the air, and Eiji’s face flushed deeply. He wasn’t used to hearing those words so openly, much less saying them himself.

Shorter smiled warmly as he opened the door. “I love you too, baby.”

“Aww.”

Lao’s amused voice floated in as he stepped into the room, just moments after Shorter had slipped out. He made his way over and settled beside Eiji on the bed.

“You know, Eiji, I like Shorter for you.”

Eiji offered a faint smile in return. “You think so? Well…I know he loves me.”

Lao's expression softened, his voice quieter as he reached out to gently ruffle Eiji’s hair. “I know he does. Anyone with eyes can see it.”

Before Eiji could respond, Lao’s phone buzzed in his pocket. He fished it out, glancing at the screen before quickly answering the call.

“Hello, Mr. Ibe? Wait—what? He’s where? Hold on a second.”

Lao furrowed his brows and quickly covered the phone’s mouthpiece, turning to Eiji with a mixture of confusion and concern.

“It’s Mr. Ibe,” he said. “He says Ash is at your apartment…and he’s waiting for you.”

Eiji’s breath caught in his throat. Ash? At his place? His mind raced. Why? Was he there to confront him again? Had Trixie spun more lies and sent Ash running with accusations? Or—could it be—was he there to finally say sorry?

“What… what exactly did he say?” Eiji asked cautiously.

“He said Ash wants to talk to you. He’s been asking where you are.”

Eiji’s breath hitched.

“Lao, please—you can’t tell him I’m here,” he said urgently, grabbing hold of Lao’s arm, eyes wide and desperate. “Please. Let me talk to him.”

Lao paused only for a moment before handing over the phone without question, sensing the weight in Eiji’s voice.

“Hello, Ibe-san?”

(Ei-chan, your best friend is here.)

“Where are you right now, Ibe-san? And where’s Ash?”

(I’m in the kitchen. He’s sitting in the living room. He said he’ll wait until you come home.)

Eiji sighed. “Ibe-san…could you please tell him I’ll come see him tomorrow? Or ask him to come back then?”

(Alright. But Ei-chan…he’s really worried. He keeps asking where you are and why you didn’t show up at school today.)

“Ibe-san, please just tell him I needed some time to myself today. That I’m safe, but I wasn’t in the right headspace to talk. He’ll understand…or at least I hope he will. Just…don’t tell him where I am. Please.”

(Alright then…just take care of yourself, okay? Don’t let your thoughts weigh you down. I miss my cheerful, smiley Ei-chan.)

Eiji’s heart warmed at the words. A small, grateful smile found its way to his face.

"I will, Ibe-san. Thank you."

And with that, the call ended, leaving behind a gentle quiet.

“Eiji, why don’t you want Ash to know that you’re staying with us for the meantime? Don’t you think he deserves to know?” Lao asked as Eiji handed the phone back to him. “He is your best friend, after all.”

Eiji shook his head, a dull ache blooming in his chest at the mention of “best friend.” He wasn’t even sure Ash saw him that way anymore.

“I don’t want him to know I skipped school because of him,” he said softly. “I’m just…not ready to face him. Not yet.” He glanced away, voice almost a whisper. “Please don’t tell his family either. I don’t want them to worry about me.”

When they were younger, Ash had always leaned on Eiji. Out of the two, Eiji had been the calm in the storm—steady, dependable, quietly strong.

But now, everything had shifted. The roles had reversed.

Eiji was now the one reaching out in the dark, searching for something solid. He was the one who needed someone to lean on. 

And the person he once held up like a lifeline—Ash—was suddenly out of reach.

***

The next day came, and the weight in Eiji’s chest still hadn’t lifted. School felt like too much to bear, so he stayed home again.

“S, it’s okay,” Eiji said gently, glancing up at his boyfriend. “You can go without me today. I’ll just wait here until you get back.”

Shorter sighed, running a hand through his hair. “How am I supposed to concentrate at school when all I’ll be thinking about is you? I wouldn’t be able to focus anyway.”

Eiji’s expression fell. “I’m sorry…I didn’t mean to be a burden.”

“Baby, don’t say that,” Shorter said firmly, sitting beside him and taking his hand. “You will never be a burden to me.”

“But won’t Lao get mad if he finds out you skipped school again? Just for me?”

Shorter chuckled. “Actually, he’s the one who told me to stay and look after you.”

Eiji blinked. “Wait, really?”

Shorter nodded, a warm smile spreading across his face. “Yeah. And honestly? I’m not complaining. I get to spend the whole day with you.”

Eiji smiled, soft and sweet—just like always.

But deep down, he still longed for peace. For things to be okay again with Ash. For their friendship to heal, to return to what it once was.

He could only hope that somehow, someday, it would.

***

When Ash had stopped by Eiji’s apartment the day before, only Shunichi had been there, quietly working in the kitchen. It was clear he had no intention of giving anything away. No matter how much Ash pushed, the only answer he got was that Eiji needed space. Nothing more.

And now, another day had passed—Eiji still wasn’t at school. Neither was Shorter.

Even while sitting next to Trixie, Ash found his mind wandering back to Eiji. He tried not to make it obvious—he couldn’t afford to start another fight with his girlfriend. But the worry was eating away at him.

Did he skip school because of me? The guilt settled like lead in his chest.

He felt like the biggest asshole alive. His best friend had tried to tell him something important, and he hadn’t listened.

But what was he supposed to do? He had been caught in the middle—his best friend or his girlfriend. And he’d made the wrong call.

All he wanted now was a chance to see Eiji again. To explain. To say he was sorry.

He knew Eiji was probably hurting. Maybe even furious with him. And honestly, he deserved it.

But even if Eiji never spoke to him again—or worse, punched him square in the face the next time they met—he’d take it.

If that was the price to fix what they had, he was ready to pay it.

***

As soon as classes ended, Ash made his way straight to Eiji’s apartment. He didn’t stop to think, didn’t give himself time to second-guess. He just needed to see him.

Ash turned his head, his heart skipping a beat as Eiji and Shorter stepped inside.

“Babe, you look tired,” he heard Shorter say softly, guiding Eiji in with a hand on his back.

Eiji let out a small, tired laugh, followed by a yawn. “Yeah. Hey, let’s watch a movie—” 

His voice cut off the moment his eyes landed on the couch.

He stopped in his tracks.

Their gazes locked.

For the first time in days, Eiji was looking right at him.

And just like that, the silence in the room became deafening.

“Ashu?” Eiji asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

Ash shot up from the couch the moment he saw Eiji, instinct driving him to close the distance between them. But before he could take a single step, Shorter moved in front of him—his expression cold, protective, and burning with restrained fury. How dare he have the guts to talk to him.

“Don’t you dare approach him,” Shorter said, his voice low, sharp as a blade.

“S…”

“I just wanna talk to him,” Ash said.

Eiji opened his mouth. “Ashu, I—”

“What’s the point of talking to him,” Shorter cut in, voice rising. “When you won’t even fucking listen to him?”

His hands were balled into fists now, trembling with rage, like he was barely holding himself back. Like one more wrong word and he’d throw the first punch.

And Ash? He didn’t move. He didn’t speak.

Because he knew Shorter was right.

He deserved every bit of that anger—for shutting Eiji out, for choosing someone else when Eiji needed him most. For being the kind of friend who hurt more than helped.

“S, please,” Eiji said gently, stepping closer. “Let him talk.”

But Shorter didn’t budge. His voice cracked with emotion. “Come on now, Eiji, please stop hurting yourself.”

Eiji lowered his gaze, shoulders sinking under the weight of it all. That small movement alone shattered something in Ash.

What had he done? Had he really hurt Eiji this deeply?

Stupid. You fucking idiot, Ash.

“Go ahead, Shorter,” he muttered. “If you want to hit me, do it. Don’t hold back.”

That made Shorter hesitate. His fists loosened slightly, but his glare didn’t.

“Don’t!” Eiji cut in, desperate now. “Please, S. Don’t.”

Shorter smirked, eyes still locked on Ash. “Why? Because you’re guilty?”

Ash met his stare. “Yes,” he said quietly.

Shorter didn’t answer. He didn’t need to. The silence was enough—thick with disappointment, anger, and grief. It was about damn time.

Ash finally turned to Eiji, heart in his throat.

“I’m sorry, Ei-chan,” he said, voice trembling. “I’m really, really sorry.” 

Without a word, Shorter pulled Eiji into his arms, holding him tightly. He leaned down, his voice a low whisper meant only for Eiji’s ears.

“I’ll let you talk to him,” he said, barely keeping the tremble out of his voice. “But please…please make sure he never hurts you like that again. Because if he does, baby, I swear—I won’t hold back. I’ll protect you with everything I’ve got. Just…be okay, alright? I love you.”

He pressed a firm kiss to his boyfriend’s forehead, lingering for a moment. Ash stood there, frozen, watching them.

And for reasons he couldn’t explain, the sight of Eiji in someone else’s arms twisted something sharp in his chest. That should’ve been him. He wanted so badly to pull his best friend close and promise he’d never mess up again. To hold him like that. To mean something to him again.

Fuck, I miss him. I miss him so damn much.

Shorter finally let go and turned to Ash, his eyes still burning.

“Alright,” he said coldly. “You two talk. But if you so much as breathe wrong around him again, I’ll bring the entire Sports Club down on your ass.”

Of course—the entire Sports Club adored Eiji. Honestly, who wouldn’t? With a heart like his, it was impossible not to love him.

Without another word, Shorter turned and walked out, leaving the two of them alone in the quiet tension of the living room.

“Ei-chan…” Ash said softly, his voice barely above a whisper.

But Eiji wouldn’t meet his eyes. When Ash took a hesitant step forward, Eiji instinctively stepped back.

“Ashu, listen…if you're just here to argue again, I—”

Before he could finish, Ash closed the distance and wrapped his arms around him, pulling him into a desperate, trembling embrace. He buried his face into Eiji’s shoulder, clutching him like he was afraid to let go.

“I missed you…” he whispered, his voice shaky. “So damn much.”

Cradling Eiji in his arms, Ash felt the ache in his chest swell. It hit him all at once—just how deeply he had missed him. Not just the laughter or the familiar presence, but the quiet comfort that only Eiji ever gave him. Holding him like this—feeling the warmth of him, the way his presence always softened the edges of the world—he finally understood why he had stayed away. One touch was all it took to forgive him. One touch, and everything fell quiet again. 

That’s what Eiji did—he brought calm to Ash’s chaos. He made the world feel safe again.

“I missed you so bad, Ei-chan. I’m so sorry,” he whispered against his hair, pressing a tender kiss to the top of his head. 

Ash felt a quiet, muffled sob against his chest. Gently, he pulled back just enough to see Eiji’s face—his eyes red and glassy, his cheeks flushed from crying. Without a word, Ash cupped his face with both hands and kissed his tear-streaked cheeks, soft and slow.

Eiji let out a watery giggle, his cheeks warming with a shy blush. “Ashu…”

That laugh—it cracked something open inside him. Ash couldn’t stop the grin that spread across his face. Oh, how he’d missed that sound.

“What?” he said, trying to mask how much it meant. “I missed you so much.” His voice dipped, more serious now. “I’m really sorry, Ei-chan. I should’ve listened. I should’ve been better.”

Eiji shook his head through quiet tears and pulled Ash into another embrace, holding him tighter this time.

Ash closed his eyes and melted into it, letting out a breath that trembled with relief. Even after all his mistakes, Eiji still held him like this—with love, with forgiveness.

For the first time in what felt like forever, the world felt right again.

***

Shorter stood silently by the door, unmoving, just in case things went south.

He leaned against the wall, hands shoved deep into his pockets, exhaling a shaky breath. What the hell had he just done? He let Eiji go—handed him back to the person who hurt him—so they could be friends again.

Running a hand through his purple mohawk, he sighed, heavier this time. Why couldn’t he be selfish, just once? Why couldn’t he grab Eiji, hold on tight, and say, No, that asshole doesn’t deserve you. You’re mine. Let him go.

But he couldn’t. And he hated that he couldn’t.

He grimaced. Deep down, he knew—keeping Eiji away from Ash would’ve only hurt him more. No matter how much it killed him, he couldn’t be the reason Eiji stopped smiling. Not when his heart clearly still beat for someone else.

From inside, he heard Ash’s voice, cracked and desperate.

“I missed you…so damn much. I missed you so bad, Ei-chan. I’m so sorry.”

Shorter rolled his eyes with a bitter scoff. Sorry? As if that could undo everything. Ash’s apologies would never be enough.

But then—he heard it.

Eiji’s laugh. Soft. Familiar. Forgiving.

And just like that, Shorter felt something inside him crack.

A smile tugged at his lips, bitter and resigned. That was it. They were okay again. His part in this story was done.

He turned and made his way down the stairs, out into the night. The streets were quiet, bathed in citylight.

Was he a martyr? Maybe. 

But if giving Eiji a piece of happiness meant letting go, even if it tore him apart inside…

Then yes. That’s how much he loved him.

Notes:

Oh, Shorter. I wish I can give you a big hug. :(

As always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 52: Save Me the Waltz

Summary:

A dance, a deception, and a friendship shattered. The school formal is about to become a night of heartbreak.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 14 and Eiji is 17.

Also, this chapter contains a few songs, so listening while reading is most recommended for more feels.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The months passed quickly, as if time had slipped through Eiji’s fingers unnoticed. Yet, despite the days that came and went, nothing really changed. Life returned to its familiar rhythm. His friendship with Ash had mended—fragile but steady—and things with Shorter remained warm, easy, and close.

Before long, the holidays arrived. That year, for the first time, Eiji found himself spending Thanksgiving not with Shunichi, Eika, or the Callenreese family, but with the Wongs. While Ash joined Trixie and her family for the celebrations, Shorter had invited him over weeks ago, and something about the way he asked—hopeful but certain—made it impossible for Eiji to say no.

The Chinatown apartment buzzed with warmth and laughter, its walls echoing with the sounds of homecoming and celebration. Nadia had come home from university, and to Eiji’s surprise, Shorter’s parents had flown in from Hong Kong for the occasion. The timing couldn’t have been more perfect.

That day, in the cozy kitchen thick with the scent of herbs and roasting turkey, Shorter formally introduced Eiji to his parents—as his boyfriend. Eiji’s heart had skipped a beat when he heard the word spoken aloud, but any nerves he felt melted quickly under the gentle smiles and genuine hospitality of the Wong family.

Shorter’s father carried the composed authority of a traditional Chinese patriarch—measured, respectful, with eyes that studied more than they spoke. His mother, on the other hand, was all warmth and energy: cheerful, affectionate, and disarmingly chatty. As they basted the turkey together, she happily launched into stories about Shorter’s childhood, family traditions, and fond memories of their life in Hong Kong.

But amid the laughter and the easy conversation, there was one moment that lingered in Eiji’s mind long after the dishes were done and the table cleared, a moment tucked between anecdotes and casual chatter that struck deeper than he expected.

***

“By the way, Eiji,” Mrs. Wong said with a pleasant smile as she basted the turkey. “Do you know a girl named Bea?”

Eiji looked up from the counter, brow furrowing. “Bea?”

“She means Trixie,” Nadia chimed in without missing a beat.

Eiji’s eyes shot wide open. Trixie? As in...Ash’s girlfriend? That Trixie?

“You mean…Trixie Tang?” he asked, blinking in disbelief. “How do you know her?”

Mrs. Wong nodded. “Yes, that’s the one.”

Curiosity danced across Eiji’s face. “How do you know Trixie, Mrs. Wong?”

“Oh, her parents—the Tangs—and my husband and I go way back,” she explained warmly, as though reliving fond memories. “We were all friends in high school. Trixie’s their only child. Sweet girl, really.”

From beside him, Eiji heard Nadia let out a pointed scoff under her breath. Yeah, she definitely knew who Trixie was.

Mrs. Wong glanced at her daughter, eyebrow raised. “What’s with that face?” she asked, before continuing. “And she’s also Shorter’s childhood friend—”

“MOM!” Shorter’s voice rang out from the hallway, sharp with warning but not quite fast enough.

Eiji, Nadia, and Mrs. Wong all turned toward the source, catching sight of the purple-haired boy walking in with two drinks in hand.

The raven-haired boy’s face lit up. “Hey, baby.”

That was all it took. Both Nadia and Mrs. Wong instantly erupted into teasing laughter.

“Ohhh, ‘baby,’ is it now?” Nadia sang with a smirk.

“My goodness, look at that blush!” Mrs. Wong chuckled, clearly delighted.

Shorter groaned, though he was grinning. “C’mon, knock it off, you two! You're making me wanna pinch his cheeks when he gets that red.”

Eiji rolled his eyes and gave him a light swat on the chest. “Ugh, stop it!”

Shorter jumped back with exaggerated horror. “Hey! Hands off! You were just elbow-deep in raw turkey!”

“Oh, oops,” Eiji said with an innocent grin, reaching for Shorter’s shirt as if to wipe his hands on it.

Shorter quickly grabbed his wrists. “Don’t you dare! This shirt is clean, Eiji!”

“Aww, you two are grossly adorable,” Nadia teased.

Mrs. Wong just shook her head, laughing softly. “Young love,” she said with a fond sigh.

***

When Christmas arrived, the usual tradition was broken.

For the first time in years, the Callenreeses and the Okumuras didn’t spend the holidays together. Instead, Trixie spent Christmas with Ash and his family, while Shorter joined Eiji, Shunichi, and Eika for the celebrations.

Though part of him missed the old tradition, Eiji couldn’t deny how comforting it was to celebrate the holidays with his boyfriend by his side. There was warmth in the quiet moments—passing gifts, laughter over dinner, and curling up together by the fireplace, hands wrapped around mugs of hot chocolate as classic Christmas movies flickered on the screen. It felt different, but not in a bad way.

And yet, despite the joy of it all, something tugged at the edges of Eiji’s heart.

Ever since he learned about the deep-rooted connection between the Wongs and the Tangs, a quiet unease had begun to bloom. Everything felt so perfect—almost too perfect—and that scared him.

Was this why Trixie seemed so cold toward him? Did she think he had taken her childhood friend away?

From what he could see, Ash got along well with Trixie’s family. They smiled together in photos, shared inside jokes. It was hard to tell what was genuine and what was just habit. Eiji had tried to bring it up once—asked Ash if Trixie had ever talked about her past.

Ash just shrugged. “Not really sure,” he said.

Eiji didn’t press. He didn’t mention the Wongs, or how close their families were. He didn’t say a word about the stories Mrs. Wong had shared. Because deep down, he knew Ash wouldn’t take it seriously. He’d probably laugh it off with that carefree grin and say, “It’s nothing, Ei-chan. Don’t overthink.”

He could only hope that Ash was right. That it really was nothing.

But as the holiday lights twinkled in the window, casting shadows on the wall behind him, Eiji couldn’t shake the feeling that this happiness—this fragile, fleeting happiness—wasn’t built to last.

Not with so many threads tied together in ways none of them had fully unraveled yet.

***

The months slipped by, and before Eiji knew it, spring had settled in. He’d just turned seventeen in early May, and with the school formal fast approaching, the Student Council was deep in the thick of preparations.

Ash, ever the showman, had tried to push for a live band. He wanted to perform as a surprise—something dramatic, something unforgettable. Eiji had only rolled his eyes, half-amused, half-exasperated. Typical Ash. In the end, they compromised: Ash would sing, but to a minus-one track instead of a full band.

One afternoon, after classes had let out, Eiji strolled down the hallway beside Shorter. The late sunlight filtered through the tall windows, casting golden slants of warmth across the tile floor as students moved in clusters around them, laughter and chatter echoing faintly in the air.

“I can’t believe Abraham Dawson asked you to be his date to the formal,” Shorter muttered, his expression tight. Abraham—cool, unshakable, with that ever-present smirk and a voice that somehow filled every corner of a room without ever needing to be loud—was the kind of guy people noticed. And he knew it.

Eiji gave Shorter a playful nudge. “Really now, S? I turned him down the second he asked. You don’t have to look like someone stole your lunch.”

Shorter huffed and looked away, but the slight pout on his lips betrayed him. “Still. Abraham’s annoying. I don’t like him.”

Eiji tilted his head, smirking. “Wait a sec…are you jealous?”

Shorter scoffed, shoving his hands in his pockets. “Yeah. So what?”

That made Eiji burst into laughter, the kind that echoed off the lockers and made passing students glance over with curious smiles.

“I swear, you’re such a dork,” Eiji said between chuckles, his heart light. But truth be told, the jealousy was kind of cute.

***

In the days leading up to the school formal, Eiji felt like the most sought-after person on campus. From wide-eyed freshmen to overly confident seniors, people were lining up, all hoping to snag him as their date.

Even during the usual post-class Sports Club meeting, the drama followed him. Bones and Kong were especially persistent.

“C’mon, Eiji boy,” Bones said with a dramatic pout, practically begging. “Just say yes already!”

Eiji laughed, his eyes twinkling with amusement. “You might wanna clear that with him first.” He tilted his head toward Shorter, who stood nearby with arms crossed and eyes narrowed like a storm brewing behind his purple fringe.

Bones groaned and turned to Shorter. “C’mon, man, be cool! Don’t be such a possessive dick!”

“Yeah,” Kong chimed in. “If you don’t pick Bones, at least give me a shot!”

Shorter just rolled his eyes, clearly unimpressed. “You two really think this is how you win someone over?”

Bones huffed dramatically. “Fine! We’ll ask his best friend, then!” And with that, he spun on his heel and marched over to Ash, who was lounging at the far end of the gym.

“Wait up!” Kong scrambled after him.

Eiji burst out laughing, doubling over slightly at their antics.

“Those two are hopeless,” Shorter muttered, shaking his head as he watched the duo attempt their second act of desperation.

“They really are,” Eiji giggled. “But I actually find it kind of sweet.”

Shorter glanced at him, lips twitching. “Yeah?”

A few minutes later, Bones and Kong returned looking thoroughly defeated.

“Even his best friend turned us down,” Bones moaned. “Are we cursed or something?”

“Yeah,” Kong said, sighing. “Is there like…a hex on us?”

Ash sauntered over with a signature smirk, eyes full of mischief. He gave Bones and Kong a flat look. “You two seriously need professional help.” Then, without waiting for a response, he turned to Shorter. “Hey, come here for a sec.”

Throwing an arm around Shorter’s shoulders, Ash led him a few paces away from the group, the two of them slipping into a hushed conversation, heads bowed, exchanging words only they could hear.

Eiji tilted his head curiously, trying to read their lips from a distance. What are they whispering about?

Before he could even guess, Kong slung an arm around Eiji’s shoulders and pulled him closer. “Forget those two. Eiji boy, come on, just say yes. I’ll make it the best night of your life.”

Before Eiji could respond, Bones bulldozed his way in, nudging Kong aside. “No way. Pick me! I’ll even come to your place, suit and all, flowers in hand, like a proper gentleman.”

Kong scoffed and gave Bones a little shove. “Please. I’ve known him longer. I’ve got seniority.”

Eiji couldn’t hold back a laugh. “You two are unbelievable.”

Just then, Shorter returned and casually slipped his hand around Eiji’s waist, gently pulling him closer. “Alright, alright, that’s enough. Stop fighting over my boyfriend.”

Ash strolled up behind them, casually throwing an arm around Alex’s shoulders—who had seemingly materialized out of thin air, a smug grin stretching across his face. “Yeah, you clowns don’t even stand a chance.”

Eiji blinked, surprised. Bones and Kong looked equally confused. They turned to Ash, Shorter, and Alex, all now standing in formation like some smug trio of matchmakers. Alex simply gave them a shy but knowing smile.

“What’s happening?” Bones asked, scratching his head.

“This guy right here,” Ash said, thumbing toward Alex with a grin. Shorter gave a smug nod.

Eiji’s eyes darted between his best friend, his boyfriend, and Alex. “Wait—what’s going on? Ashu? Babe?”

Shorter grinned and stepped in, throwing his arm around Eiji again. “Babe, we’ve made an executive decision. Alex is your official school formal date.”

Ash gave a thumbs-up. “He’s the only guy we trust to treat you right. Formal’s a big deal, you know.”

Eiji blinked in disbelief, then broke into laughter. “Are you guys seriously picking my date for me?”

Shorter winked. “What can we say? We love you too much to leave it up to chance.”

Eiji played along, tapping his chin thoughtfully. “Hmm...you know what? Alex would make a cute date.”

Bones and Kong groaned in unison, dramatically hanging their heads as if they’d just lost the championship game. The whole group burst into laughter, echoing down the hallway as the tension dissolved into warmth and teasing.

***

“How about you, baby?” Eiji asked later that day, slipping his fingers between Shorter’s as they walked down the hallway. “Do you already have a date for the formal?”

Shorter shot him a teasing grin. “I sure do, babe.”

Eiji blinked, his brows drawing together. “Wait—what?”

Ash, lounging nearby with a smirk, chimed in, “Oh man, looks like you’re the only one who doesn’t know, Ei-chan.”

Eiji turned to Shorter with narrowed eyes, clearly expecting an explanation.

Shorter groaned, shooting Ash a glare. “Seriously? I swear, Ash, if he flips out, I’m gonna punch you.”

Ash just shrugged, grinning. “Worth it.”

But Eiji wasn’t budging. His gaze stayed locked on Shorter. “Come on, babe. Just tell me—who’s your date?”

With a laugh, Shorter reached over and ruffled Eiji’s hair. “Aw, you jealous? Of course it’s you, dummy. Who else would I want to take? Unless…you don’t want to?”

For some reason, a rush of relief bloomed in Eiji’s chest, and his lips curled into a soft smile.

“If this is your weird way of asking me to the school formal,” he said, giving Shorter’s hand a squeeze. “Then yes. I’d love to be your date.”

***

Two days before the school formal, the Student Council was in full gear for the final stretch. Eiji moved from one task to the next—checking the stage setup, testing the sound system, confirming the DJ’s playlist, reviewing the lighting, and making sure the tables, food, decorations, program lineup, and photo booth were all in order. Everything was finally coming together.

Later that afternoon, after he got home from school, Eiji found himself with company—Ash had decided to swing by and hang out at his place.

“Ei-chan?” the blonde-haired boy called softly, poking his head into Eiji’s room.

“Yeah?” Eiji replied without looking up, his eyes still scanning the page of the book he was reading.

“I finally figured out what I want to sing at the formal,” Ash said, stepping inside.

“Mmm. Okay.”

Ash flopped onto the bed beside him. “And…I kind of have a favor to ask.”

Eiji sighed, already sensing mischief. “No.”

“Aw, come on,” Ash whined, nudging his arm. “I never ask you for anything. Just this once, please?”

Eiji closed his book with a dramatic sigh and set it aside. “Fine. What is it?”

Ash's eyes lit up. He launched into his plan—he wanted to sing at the formal, but not just to impress the crowd. It was a surprise serenade for his date, Trixie. So that explained the earlier obsession with hiring a live band. Ash Lynx, hopeless romantic, at it again.

Eiji stared at him for a beat, then gave in with a resigned smile. “Alright, alright. I’ll help.”

“Yes!” Ash cheered, throwing his arms around Eiji in a spontaneous hug. “You’re the best, Ei-chan!”

“A-Ashu—!” Eiji gasped, caught off guard.

Realizing he might’ve squeezed a little too hard, Ash quickly pulled back, laughing. “Oops. Sorry. But really—thanks, man.”

Eiji shook his head fondly. “Yeah, yeah. No problem.”

***

The day of the school formal finally came.

“Ahhh! Eiji, you look so pretty!” Eika squealed, practically bouncing in place as her brother stepped out of his room.

Shunichi, ever the proud guardian, didn’t waste a second—he immediately began snapping photos with the fervor of a paparazzo on a red carpet. “Just one more—no, two—wait, hold that pose!”

Eiji chuckled, cheeks flushing with color. He looked effortlessly refined in a crisp white dress shirt tucked beneath a white vest, every button aligned with care. A sleek black bowtie adorned his collar, and his dark hair had been styled to perfection—just one soft strand daring to fall over his brow. To top it off, he wore a pair of black-rimmed glasses—more for style than necessity—that added a quiet, studious elegance to his look.

“Ibe-san,” Eiji said with a small laugh, adjusting the silver cufflinks on his sleeves. “There’s going to be another school formal next year—you don’t have to max out your camera storage tonight.”

Shunichi chuckled warmly behind the lens. “I know, Ei-chan. But next year won’t be quite the same. Might as well capture this one while I can.”

Eiji shook his head, smiling at his guardian’s sentiment, when his phone buzzed in his pocket. The screen lit up with Shorter’s name.

He picked up, already smiling. “Hey, babe. What’s up?”

(Just checking in on you,) came Shorter’s voice, soft and familiar. (You ready?)

Eiji gave a small nod, even though Shorter couldn’t see it. “Yeah, I’m all set.”

(Good. I’m heading over to pick you up.)

“Okay,” Eiji said gently. “Drive safe, alright?”

(Of course,) Shorter replied, with a hint of a grin in his voice. (I can’t wait to dance with you tonight.)

Eiji felt his cheeks grow warm. “You’re such a sap,” he mumbled, smiling. “Alright, see you soon.”

(Wait for me, okay, baby? I love you so much.)

His heart fluttered at the words. “Love you too, baby. Mwah.”

As soon as he hung up, Eiji stared at the phone in disbelief, mortified. Did I seriously just make a kissing sound? he thought to himself, covering his face. So corny…

Moments later, the doorbell chimed through the apartment unit.

Shunichi glanced toward the hallway with a knowing smile. “And there’s your date for the night.”

Eiji stepped toward the door just as it swung open—and there stood Shorter, striking as ever, effortlessly stylish in a crisp white dress shirt, its collar neatly framed by a golden yellow tie. A red plaid vest hugged his torso, adding a playful contrast beneath a forest green suit tailored to perfection. His look was polished off with sleek black slip-on shoes, the whole ensemble vibrant, bold—and unmistakably him.

The raven-haired boy’s breath caught for a moment, a smile spreading across his face. Meanwhile, Shorter just stared, eyes wide, clearly taken by the sight of Eiji all dressed up.

“Hey, Shorter!” Eika chimed brightly from behind.

Snapping out of his daze, Shorter grinned and pulled a bouquet of red roses from behind his back. “For you, baby.”

Eiji lit up, accepting the bouquet with one hand and wrapping his other arm around him in a warm hug. “Aww, thank you, baby.”

From the living room, Shunichi chuckled. “Alright, you two lovebirds better get going.”

“Right,” Shorter said, holding out his hand. “Shall we?”

Eiji gave Shunichi a quick, tight hug before slipping his fingers into Shorter’s with a soft smile.

As they turned to leave, Shunichi called out gently, “Shorter, take care of Eiji, okay?”

Shorter glanced back with a reassuring smile and a nod. “I will, Mr. Ibe. You have my word.”

***

As Shorter pulled into the parking lot, he shifted into park and turned to Eiji with a playful glint in his eye. “Oh, and one more thing I forgot to mention…” He stepped out and moved quickly to open Eiji’s door, offering his hand. “The word ‘gorgeous’ doesn’t even come close to how stunning you look tonight, baby.”

Eiji’s cheeks flushed a soft pink as he took Shorter’s hand and stepped out. “And I’m guessing you’re one of the many lining up to dance with me?” he teased, glancing up at him.

Shorter leaned in and pressed a gentle kiss to Eiji’s forehead. “Of course. I’m at the front of the line.”

Just then, Eiji felt a buzz in his pocket. He pulled out his phone and saw a message light up the screen.

From: Ashu
Are you already there?

With a small smile, Eiji quickly typed back a simple Yes , then slid the phone away, his hand finding Shorter’s as they made their way toward the entrance.

***

A line of students wound through the school gym, the air alive with excited chatter and bursts of laughter echoing against polished wood floors and cool concrete walls. Outside, the street buzzed with the familiar sounds of passing taxis and the low hum of city life, but inside, the atmosphere had shifted—tonight belonged to the students of Golden Phoenix High.

At the doors, a security guard checked IDs with practiced ease while two teachers scanned printed tickets at a table draped in navy cloth. Above them, an arch of balloons in vibrant school colors framed a large glittering sign that read: SCHOOL FORMAL in bold silver letters.

Eiji stepped into the gym, hand-in-hand with Shorter, a flutter of nerves tingling in his chest. The moment his shoes clicked against the floor, he was swept into the scene: soft blue lighting danced across the high ceiling, giving everything a dreamlike glow. Tables draped in white linen were arranged around the room, set with gold-rimmed plates and crystal-clear glasses that sparkled beneath the lights.

Off to the side, a photographer snapped photos beneath a metallic archway strung with fairy lights, capturing couples and friend groups mid-laugh or striking a pose. The gentle thump of music hummed beneath the chatter—upbeat enough to energize, but soft enough not to drown conversation.

Eiji spotted familiar faces near the buffet, but paused to take it all in—the polished setup, the gentle pulse of color-shifting lights, teachers lingering at the edges in formalwear, quietly keeping watch.

He and Shorter wandered toward the photo booth, hands still clasped. As they passed a classmate with a clipboard, she called out, “Don’t forget to vote for Royal Court! QR codes are on your tables!”

At 7:15, the DJ’s voice boomed over the speakers:

“Welcome to the Golden Phoenix School Formal! Get your plates, find the dance floor, and get ready for a night to remember!”

The beat dropped. Lights flared into color. And just like that, the night began.

***

Barely an hour in, the gym had transformed into a whirl of color and sound. Up on a tiny platform rimmed in pulsing neon, the DJ stitched old-school bangers to fresh chart-toppers, each beat driving the crowd wilder. Dresses twirled, suit jackets flew open, and voices rose in off-key harmony while blue-and-gold uplights chased across every curl, cuff, and sequin as though the colors themselves were dancing.

Suddenly the music faded into a low, suspenseful hum.

“Alright, alright!” the DJ called, one hand cupped to his headphones. “Quick breather, everyone!”

The crowd groaned playfully but turned toward the makeshift stage near the DJ booth—exactly as Eiji had planned when he’d slipped the DJ a heads-up about Ash’s secret set.

The DJ’s grin widened. “Seems somebody forgot to pick up flowers for his date tonight, so he’s about to sing his apology. Make some noise for your classmate—Ash Callenreese!”

The house lights dimmed.

A single microphone came alive with Ash’s voice—low, a little breathless but steady. “Hey,” he murmured into the hush. “No bouquet, but…this song’s for you.”

Soft piano notes floated through the speakers, joined by the gentle strum of a guitar, setting a tender mood. Ash’s voice, warm and steady, wove through the room:

“You're my peace of mind in this crazy world
You're everything I've tried to find, your love is a pearl…”

Though the song had been a topic in passing before, Ash never revealed exactly what he planned to sing. Now, the heartfelt lyrics spilled out, raw and sincere.

“You're my Mona Lisa, you're my rainbow skies
And my only prayer is that you realize
You'll always be beautiful in my eyes…"

Beautiful in his eyes…Ash truly saw Trixie that way. And honestly, she did have a captivating presence.

Suddenly, a spotlight snapped onto Ash, drawing cheers from the crowd.

“The world will turn, and the seasons will change
And all the lessons we will learn, will be beautiful and strange…”

Ash was a vision of elegance in his sleek black tuxedo, each seam hugging his tall frame perfectly. The white pleated shirt beneath shimmered softly in the warm light, its silk-like sheen contrasting the sharp lines of his black bowtie—both formal and defiantly stylish. His blonde hair, tousled and swept to one side, framed a face that betrayed a flicker of nervousness behind fierce green eyes.

And then there were the earrings—small green studs glinting subtly beneath the spotlight’s glow. A quiet touch of rebellion, even here.

“We'll have our fill of tears, our share of sighs
And my only prayer is that you realize
You'll always be beautiful in my eyes…”

As the chorus swelled, another spotlight shifted—this time catching Trixie, highlighting her soft curls framed by her signature purple headband—a striking change from her usual straight hair. Her golden earrings and delicate silver pearl necklace and bracelet caught the light, shimmering beautifully. Draped in a sleek lavender satin mini tube dress that shimmered with every movement, her stilettos matched her necklace perfectly. Radiant and graceful, she stood out like a vision amid the crowd.

“You will always be beautiful in my eyes
And the passing years will show
That you will always grow evermore beautiful in my eyes…”

Eiji’s gaze drifted toward Trixie, seated at the table just across from him and Shorter. Her expression was inscrutable—an almost mischievous smirk played at the corners of her lips, but her eyes betrayed no hint of being touched or flattered by Ash’s heartfelt surprise. Instead, there was something cool, unreadable, and quietly unsettling in her look.

“And there are lines upon my face from a lifetime of smiles
But when the time comes to embrace for one long last while…"

Ash stepped down from the stage, cradling the microphone in one hand as he reached out to accept a bouquet of deep crimson roses from a Student Council member nearby.

Eiji had never seen roses this rich and vibrant before. The classic symbol of love in every velvety petal—Ash’s gesture spoke volumes. It was clear: Ash’s feelings for Trixie ran deep, wrapped in every stem and thorn of those roses.

“We can laugh about it, how time really flies
We won't say goodbye, 'cause true love never dies
You'll always be beautiful in my eyes…”

Ash made his way toward Trixie, and as he closed the distance, a ripple of cheers and playful whoops rose from the crowd. With a soft smile, he extended the bouquet of roses to her—a gesture bold and tender all at once.

“You will always be beautiful in my eyes
And the passing years will show
That you will always grow evermore beautiful in my eyes…”

As the final notes of the song faded into the warm hum of the crowd, Ash leaned in and kissed Trixie gently on the cheek, then wrapped her in a heartfelt embrace.

“I love you, Trixie,” he whispered into the mic—his voice low, but it carried.

Eiji, watching from across their table, rolled his eyes instinctively, but a small smile tugged at his lips. He couldn’t deny it—it was a sweet moment.

“Babe, you’re zoning out again,” Shorter said, nudging him gently as the house lights flickered back on.

“Oh, sorry,” Eiji replied, blinking himself back into the moment. “I just thought Ashu’s surprise was kind of sweet.”

Shorter chuckled. “Well, don’t think he’s the only one with something planned.”

Eiji turned to him, puzzled. “What do you mean?”

But Shorter just smirked, shaking his head. “You’ll see.”

***

“Alright Golden Phoenix—grab your friends, grab your date, and get ready to move. The dance floor is officially open!”

The DJ’s voice faded, replaced by the hush of guitar. A slow ballad slid across the gym like velvet, and chairs scraped back as if on cue. Dresses swished, suit jackets flashed, and every kind of shoe—satin heels, battered sneakers, polished oxfords—tapped toward the open space.

Within heartbeats, the hardwood in front of the booth became a living tide: clusters of friends laughing arm-in-arm, shy couples edging closer, a few brave souls swaying alone beneath the drifting lights. It felt like the whole school had decided this was the night nothing else mattered but music, movement, and whoever was standing beside them.

Shorter turned to Eiji with a gentle smile and extended his hand. “May I have this dance, baby?”

Eiji’s lips curved upward, warmth in his eyes as he placed his hand in Shorter’s. “I’d love to.”

Hand in hand, they stepped into the center of the floor, drawn by the warm hush of guitar strings as the acoustic version of Edwin McCain’s I'll Be drifted through the air.

“I’ll be your crying shoulder, I’ll be love suicide...”

The soft lighting bathed the room, casting gentle shadows as the other couples swayed together in time with the music. Eiji and Shorter moved in sync, slow and steady, like the moment had always been waiting for them. 

From the corner of his eye, Eiji caught a glimpse of Ash spinning Trixie, both laughing at something she said. It was a simple moment—but it stirred something unspoken in his chest, a strange flutter he couldn’t quite name.

“Baby?” Shorter’s voice broke softly through his thoughts.

Eiji leaned in, resting his head against Shorter’s chest, letting himself breathe in the familiar comfort. “Hm?”

There was a pause. Then Shorter whispered, warm and low, “Nothing. Just wanted to say…I love you.”

A small ache flickered behind Eiji’s ribs as he replied, barely above a whisper, “I love you too, S.” Then, almost like a confession, he added, “But I know sometimes…it doesn’t feel like enough.”

Shorter pulled him in tighter, his embrace speaking the words he didn’t say aloud. “It’s enough for me. Just love me. That’s all I need.”

A soft silence settled between them as they swayed to the music, wrapped in each other’s arms.

Then, Shorter spoke gently, “Baby?”

“Yeah?” Eiji replied, his voice muffled slightly against Shorter’s shoulder.

Shorter eased back just enough to meet his eyes, his hands still resting securely at Eiji’s waist. “Turn around.”

Eiji blinked. “Huh? Why?”

Shorter gave him a small, secretive smile. “Just trust me. You’ll see.”

Though hesitant, Eiji slowly turned, his back now to Shorter. A few seconds passed before he felt something cool and delicate brush against his skin—then settle gently around his neck. His fingers reached up instinctively, touching the unfamiliar shape.

He looked down and saw a necklace, its pendant catching the soft light.

“Baby…what is this?” he asked, his voice quiet with surprise.

Shorter guided him to turn back around, his expression soft and full of affection. “It’s for you.”

Eiji gingerly held the necklace in his hand—the pendant was a teardrop-shaped jade stone, deep green with flecks of gold that shimmered subtly under the light. It hung from a delicate silver chain, not too thin, but just enough to feel light around the neck. The jade itself was cool and smooth, perfectly polished, yet slightly imperfect—like a natural piece of the earth shaped by time.

At its top, the jade was held by a silver dragon-shaped clasp, tiny and intricate, curling protectively around the stone as if guarding it. It gave the piece a sense of heritage—Chinese in its roots, meaningful in its symbolism. Strength. Protection. Love.

On the back of the pendant, there was an engraving in small cursive script, barely visible unless looked at closely: "To love, and to be loved in return."

“But…S, you didn’t have to—” Eiji’s words were cut off as Shorter gently pressed a finger to his lips.

“This necklace belonged to my mom,” Shorter said softly, his eyes holding Eiji’s with quiet intensity. “It was a gift from my dad when they got engaged. She told me to give it to someone special—the one person I love…and who loves me back.”

Eiji’s gaze dropped to the pendant resting against his chest. He stared at it, stunned, as the weight of Shorter’s words slowly sank in. A moment later, his eyes brimmed with tears.

“Aww, baby…” Shorter whispered, brushing away the tears with his thumb, his touch impossibly gentle.

“I’m sorry,” Eiji said with a teary laugh. “It’s just…I don’t know if I deserve something this precious.”

Shorter gave him a soft, steady smile. “You do deserve it, baby. More than anyone.”

Eiji couldn’t find the right words to respond. Instead, he wrapped his arms around Shorter and held him close, the emotion too full to speak.

In that moment, Eiji knew—no one had ever done anything so beautiful for him before.

***

As the music shifted to the soft strains of Richard Marx’s Hold On to the Nights, a familiar voice broke through the low hum of chatter.

“Ei-chan,” Ash said, his tone gentle. “May I have this dance?”

Eiji looked up and found his best friend standing there, hand extended, his usual swagger softened by something tender in his expression. Without hesitation, Eiji’s smile bloomed, warm and wide, as he slipped his hand into Ash’s.

Ash guided him toward the dance floor with a quiet confidence, the world around them fading as the lyrics floated into the air:

“Hold on to the nights, hold on to the memories…”

They began to sway, falling into step without thinking, like muscle memory from years of friendship. There was an ease between them, something unspoken but deeply felt. In that moment, Eiji realized—nothing had really changed. With Ash, it always felt like home.

“You look great,” they both said at once, the words colliding in perfect sync.

They paused, stared at each other for a beat—and then burst into quiet laughter, their foreheads nearly touching as the music carried them through the moment.

“But seriously, Ei-chan,” Ash murmured, his voice just loud enough over the music. “You’ve grown into such a handsome man.”

Eiji smiled, a touch of color rising to his cheeks. “Right back at you, Ashu. Feels like only yesterday I was fixing you up back in middle school.”

Ash chuckled, his gaze turning inward with memory. “Feels like yesterday we were taking baths together…sneaking into each other’s beds to talk until we fell asleep. Like the world was just us—no one else.”

He hesitated, something heavier sliding into his tone. “But now…you have Shorter. And I have Trixie.”

Eiji’s smile wavered, the edges curling into something wistful. Without thinking, he tightened his arms around Ash’s shoulders, holding him just a little closer. He couldn’t believe it—Ash remembered those quiet, sacred nights too. He missed them.

“I miss those days, Ashu,” Eiji whispered.

Ash nodded, his voice low. “Me too, Ei-chan. If only you knew…”

They didn’t say anything else, just swayed in silence, the lyrics brushing gently against their thoughts:

“If only I could give you more…”

Then—

“ASH! EIJI!”

The sudden cry shattered the moment. Both boys turned toward the voice just in time to see Veronica barreling through the crowd, her face drained of color, panic written across every line.

“Veronica?” Ash stepped forward, his brows furrowed. “What’s going on?”

She stopped, breathless, hands on her knees as she struggled to speak. “It’s Shorter…he’s—he’s in a fight.”

Eiji’s eyes widened in alarm. “W-What? With who? Why?”

“No time to explain,” Veronica said quickly. Without another word, she seized their wrists and pulled them toward the exit, urgency in every step.

The moment they stepped outside, the commotion hit them like a wave. There, in the middle of the parking lot, stood Shorter and Trixie—locked in a heated argument under the harsh glow of the streetlights.

“Trixie, please!” Shorter’s voice cracked, equal parts fury and desperation. “Just leave me alone!”

“No!” Trixie shot back, her voice trembling but loud. “I can’t! I won’t!”

Ash and Eiji halted in their tracks, watching as emotions spilled raw and unchecked between the two.

Pain flashed across Shorter’s face. “Trixie, I’m begging you,” he pleaded, visibly trying to hold himself together. “Just go.”

“But Shortie…I LOVE YOU!”

The words rang out across the asphalt, echoing off metal and concrete, louder than the sudden hush that followed.

Ash went rigid. Eiji’s heart dropped. The air thickened with tension as everyone stood frozen—unsure what to say, or where things would go next.

“But I don’t, Trixie,” Shorter said, his voice strained, firm despite the ache behind it. “I don’t love you. And please—stop calling me Shortie. Things aren’t the same anymore. We’re not the same.”

Trixie blinked, her lips parting like she hadn’t expected those words to hurt the way they did. “But…we can start over, can’t we? We can fix this. Right?” Her voice cracked, desperate and trembling.

Shorter only sighed—low, tired, and unbearably sad. He shook his head slowly. “I’m sorry.”

He turned to walk away, toward the light spilling from the gym doors. But before he could take a step, Trixie lunged forward and grabbed his arm.

And then—she kissed him.

It happened so fast, no one had time to stop it.

Eiji’s stomach dropped. The world tilted. He didn’t breathe.

Beside him, he felt Ash’s hand suddenly grip his—tight, grounding, almost protective. But Eiji couldn’t move. Couldn’t think.

What the hell was happening?

“Trixie, what the fuck?!” Shorter exploded, voice echoing through the night. “What the hell are you doing?! You have a boyfriend—Ash loves you!”

“I don’t care!” Trixie screamed back, eyes wild with emotion. “I never really loved him! I was just using him!”

Eiji felt as if the ground had been ripped from beneath his feet. Like his heart had been carved out with a dull knife. His body went cold, chest tightening with a crushing sense of disbelief.

He turned slowly to Ash—just in time to see the tears silently slipping down his face.

Ash didn’t speak. Didn’t blink. Just stood there, shattered.

Then Shorter caught sight of them and froze. “EIJI! Eiji, wait—please—I can explain! It’s not what it looks like!”

But Eiji never got the chance to answer.

Ash grabbed his hand, and without a word, bolted for the exit—dragging Eiji with him into the cold, unforgiving night.

He led him briskly out to the sidewalk, urgency laced in every step. Without missing a beat, he flagged down a passing taxi. One screeched to a halt, and without a word, Ash yanked the door open and pulled Eiji inside with him.

The cab barely started moving before Ash collapsed into the seat, burying his face in his hands. The moment they were out of sight—out of reach—his composure shattered. Quiet at first, then harder, his shoulders shook as the sobs came pouring out, raw and unrestrained.

“Ashu…” Eiji murmured softly, trying to reach his best friend with just his voice.

But Ash didn’t respond. Instead, he crumbled forward, burying his face in Eiji’s lap. His shoulders trembled with the force of his sobs, raw and broken, like a storm finally letting go after holding back the rain for too long.

Eiji’s throat tightened at the sight. The sting of tears pricked at his eyes—not just from the moment, but from everything it reminded him of. So much had changed between them over the years, yet right now, it felt like nothing had.

Here he was again—the same Ash Lynx who used to cry when he scraped his knee, when the world felt too big, too cruel. Vulnerable. Real.

And Eiji’s heart ached for him.

He reached out, gently rubbing his best friend’s back in slow, soothing circles. “Ashu…” he whispered again, voice trembling.

“Stay with me, Ei-chan,” Ash choked out between sobs. “Please? It doesn’t have to be forever…even if it’s just for now…”

Eiji closed his eyes, pressing a tender kiss to the top of Ash’s golden hair.

“Even if the world turns on you,” he whispered, his voice steady with quiet devotion. “I’ll always be by your side, Ashu. Forever.”

Notes:

Songs featured:

Beautiful in My Eyes - Joshua Kadison
I'll Be (Acoustic Version) - Edwin McCain
Hold On to the Nights - Richard Marx

***

It's about time, Ash. About damn time. ;w;

As always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 53: Break Up

Summary:

Lies exposed, loyalties tested. Ash is forced to confront Trixie's true nature, while Eiji makes a decision that will determine his future...and Shorter's.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 14 and Eiji is 17.

Also, this chapter contains a few songs, so listening while reading is most recommended for more feels.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Back at the apartment, Eiji never left Ash’s side. As soon as they stepped through the door, he followed him straight into his room, refusing to let the boy face the silence alone.

Now, in the dim hush of the bedroom, Eiji sat quietly at the edge of the bed, watching Ash sleep. His best friend had cried himself into exhaustion, his breaths now steady but shallow, lashes still damp from tears. Eiji's chest ached at the sight—tonight was supposed to be magical. A night of laughter, dancing, and joy. But instead, they had ended up here. Like this.

Eiji exhaled, the sound barely louder than a whisper.

Ash looked so small lying there, curled slightly toward the wall as if trying to shield himself from the world. It was the kind of grief Eiji had never seen in him before—not even when Ash’s world had crumbled once or twice before. This time was different. This was heartbreak.

He really loved her.

The realization sank like a stone in Eiji’s gut. There was no faking what he saw in Ash’s eyes earlier—not the joy when he sang, nor the devastation after.

Eiji’s jaw clenched, fury simmering beneath his skin.

For her. For Trixie.

He’d buried his own feelings, swallowed years of what-ifs and maybes. He gave up his chance—all for Ash’s happiness. He stepped aside, convinced that if it made Ash smile, it would be worth it.

But now?

Now Ash was lying here, broken. And Eiji couldn’t help but wonder if all that sacrifice had meant anything at all.

“But Shortie…I LOVE YOU!”

Trixie’s voice echoed in his head, loud and unshakable.

Shortie. That’s what she called him. So casually. So…intimately.

Eiji’s chest tightened. Shortie. Had she always called him that? Were they close? Had there been something between them before? And if there was—why hadn’t Shorter ever mentioned it?

Why hadn’t he said anything at all?

Confusion twisted into something sharper. Anger. Hurt. Betrayal.

And then her words came crashing in again—words he couldn’t unhear:

“Trixie, what the fuck?! What the hell are you doing?! You have a boyfriend—Ash loves you!”

“I don’t care! I never really loved him! I was just using him!”

That did it. That shattered whatever restraint he had left.

She used him? After everything Ash had done for her? After the way he poured his heart out, stood under spotlights, offered her his love in front of everyone? Eiji had seen it—Ash’s sincerity, his vulnerability. And now this?

Fury surged through him like wildfire.

How dare she. How dare she toy with Ash’s heart like that. Like it meant nothing. Like he meant nothing.

All just to get to Shorter?

His fists clenched in his lap, nails digging into his palms. His vision blurred, a mix of disbelief and rage swirling behind his eyes.

That manipulative, heartless—

Eiji gritted his teeth.

Damn that bitch.

Eiji’s thoughts drifted, unbidden, to the moment he saw Trixie kiss Shorter. He knew—he knew—that Shorter hadn’t wanted it. The look on his face had said it all. Still, watching it unfold had left an unexpected sting, one that settled deep in his chest.

Without thinking, his fingers found their way to the necklace resting against his collarbone—the one Shorter had given him.

“This necklace belonged to my mom,” Shorter’s voice echoed in his memory. “It was a gift from my dad when they got engaged. She told me to give it to someone special—the one person I love…and who loves me back.”

Eiji's grip on the pendant tightened, a quiet wave of guilt washing over him.

Did he really deserve this?

There was no doubt in his mind about Shorter’s love. He had proven it time and again—with his words, his actions, his patience.

But as for Eiji…

He wasn’t so sure.

“Ei-chan…” Ash mumbled in his sleep, his voice barely audible.

Eiji shifted closer, concern knitting his brow. “Yes?” he whispered softly.

“Ei-chan…don’t leave me…” Ash’s voice broke as his eyes slowly opened, glossy with unshed tears. The sight pierced Eiji’s heart, a deep ache settling in his chest.

Gently, he reached out, brushing his fingers through Ash’s hair with a tender care. “No, Ashu. I’m right here. I’m not going anywhere.”

Ash stirred, reaching out instinctively until his hand found Eiji’s. His grip tightened, desperate and trembling, as a tear slipped down his cheek.

“I don’t care if everyone else leaves me…” he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. “Just don’t let it be you.”

Eiji’s expression softened, his free hand cupping Ash’s gently. “I won’t, Ashu. Never. You should know that by now—unless you’re the one who pushes me away.”

Ash gave a small shake of his head, his gaze locking with Eiji’s. “I’d never do that. I could never push away the one person who’s always loved me the most.”

Eiji’s breath caught in his throat. The one person who’s always loved him the most? Did that mean…

But then Ash continued, his voice quieter now, as if retreating into a dream. “Because you’re my best friend…and it’s always been you and me…since the beginning.”

Eiji let out a soft breath—half relief, half heartbreak. For a moment, he had thought Ash knew the truth behind his feelings. But no…not yet.

“Come here,” Ash murmured, lazily patting the empty space on the bed beside him.

Eiji chuckled softly. “No…that won’t be necessary.”

The hesitation in his voice betrayed him. It had been a long time since they’d last shared a bed, and things felt…different now. They weren’t kids anymore, and the thought of lying that close again made something flutter nervously in his chest.

“That’s okay,” Ash said, his tone gentle. “We used to do this all the time, remember?”

“But Ashu…we were just kids back then.”

Ash offered a faint, nostalgic smile. “Then just pretend we still are. Just for now.”

Pretend. Eiji’s heart ached at the thought. If only they could rewind time—to when things were simpler, when closeness didn’t come with questions or unspoken weight.

After a moment’s pause, Eiji relented. Quietly, carefully, he lay down beside Ash—but turned his back to him, hoping to hide the way his cheeks were beginning to burn.

He barely had time to catch his breath before Ash’s arms slipped around his waist, drawing him in close. The warmth of Ash’s chest pressed against his back, and Eiji’s heart stuttered in his chest.

“I wish we were kids again…” Ash murmured, his voice muffled against Eiji’s shoulder.

Eiji swallowed. “Why?”

“Because things were easier then. Just you and me. No heartbreak, no confusion...nothing to lose.” He paused, and when he spoke again, his voice cracked. “But now...I’m hurting.”

Eiji turned slowly to face him, and the sight of tears shimmering in Ash’s eyes hit him like a blow to the chest. That kind of pain—raw and quiet—was the worst kind. He reached up and gently brushed his fingers along Ash’s cheek, wiping away the tear that had slipped free.

“Don’t cry, Ashu…” he whispered, trying to smile. “There are more fish in the sea, remember?”

Ash let out a dry, almost bitter chuckle. “You always say that...just like when we were kids. I’d get my heart broken over some dumb thing, and there you were—patching me back together like it was the easiest thing in the world.”

His lip trembled. Then, without warning, he pulled Eiji into a tighter embrace, burying his face in the crook of his neck.

“I can’t lose you, Ei-chan,” he whispered hoarsely. “I don’t think I’d survive it.”

“You won’t lose me,” Eiji murmured back, his voice steady but soft, letting himself melt into the safety of Ash’s arms. “I’m right here. Always.”

For a while, neither of them spoke. The silence wasn’t heavy—it was full, sacred. Eiji closed his eyes and listened to the sound of Ash’s heartbeat against his ear, memorizing the rhythm, holding onto the moment like it was the only thing in the world that mattered.

“Ei-chan,” Ash’s voice broke through the quiet, low and aching. “Why does it hurt this much? Doesn’t Trixie love me?”

Eiji hesitated, choosing his words carefully. “It hurts because you loved her deeply. That kind of pain doesn’t just go away. But…if you’re asking whether she really loved you…” He trailed off. “That, I honestly can’t say.”

Ash let out a shaky breath, staring at the ceiling. “Yeah. I did love her. Still do, maybe. But we both heard her say it—she loves Shorter.”

At the mention of Shorter’s name, Eiji’s stomach twisted. His expression faltered for a brief second, a flicker of discomfort passing over his face. He quickly looked away, hoping Ash wouldn’t notice.

“Ei-chan, you got quiet on me.” Ash shifted slightly, pulling back just enough to see Eiji’s face. “I’m guessing it hurt…when you saw that.”

Eiji lowered his eyes. “I didn’t even know what to feel, Ashu. But…I hope you won’t hate Shorter because of it.”

Ash shook his head gently. “No. I know he didn’t want that either. He looked just as lost.”

A small smile tugged at Eiji’s lips. “I’m glad you understand.”

Ash drew a breath, hesitating. “I still want to hear Trixie’s side of the story.”

“Then go to her,” Eiji said softly. “Talk to her. Ask her everything you need to know.”

Ash’s hands suddenly clasped his, tight and trembling. “I’m scared, Ei-chan. I’m scared of losing her…completely.”

Eiji looked into his best friend’s eyes—eyes filled with pain and uncertainty. His heart ached for him.

“Whatever she tells you,” Eiji said gently. “You have to be ready to accept it. That’s the only way you’ll find peace, Ashu. The truth…it might hurt, but it will set you free.”

Just like I had to accept that you’d never love me the way I love you.

Ash nodded slowly, releasing his hands with a sigh and turning away.

Without thinking, Eiji moved forward and wrapped his arms around him from behind, resting his cheek against Ash’s back.

“Rest now, Ashu,” he whispered. “I’m still here. I’m not going anywhere.”

But no matter how hard he tried, Eiji couldn’t stop the questions from swirling in his mind.

Why did Trixie do it?

Was it really just about feelings…or was there something deeper?

His thoughts drifted to what Shorter’s mother had once mentioned—that the Wongs and the Tangs had a long history, that their families were close.

Was this about love…or loyalty?

He didn’t know what to believe anymore.

And that uncertainty was slowly eating away at him.

***

As Ash stared blankly at the wall, Eiji’s words echoed in his mind.

Whatever answers you get from Trixie…you have to accept them. Acceptance is the key.

He knew Eiji was right. Whatever truth waited on the other side of this, he had to face it. Be strong. Be a man.

But could he really handle it? Could he handle the idea of losing Trixie—for good? The thought made his chest tighten.

His mind drifted, uninvited, to Shorter. 

Lucky bastard. So many people loved him.

Trixie, the girl he loved…loved him.

Even Eiji—gentle, loyal Eiji—loved Shorter too.

Ash froze. A strange pang twisted in his gut, sharp and unexpected.

Was it envy? Maybe.

But it wasn’t just about Trixie.

It was Eiji.

It hurt —more than it should—to imagine Eiji loving someone else.

And that realization unsettled him more than anything.

Ash felt Eiji’s grip gradually loosen, and when he glanced back, he saw his best friend had quietly drifted off to sleep—still dressed in his formal wear.

Eiji—the one constant in his life, the one who had never left his side, no matter what.

A soft smile touched Ash’s lips as he leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to Eiji’s forehead.

In that quiet moment, a silent prayer escaped him: please, don’t let me lose him.

Because losing Eiji...that would break him in ways he wasn’t sure he could ever recover from.

***

The next morning, Ash woke up to an empty space beside him. Panic fluttered in his chest—had Eiji left without saying a word?

Before the fear could take hold, the door creaked open.

“Good morning! Breakfast in bed!” Eiji’s familiar voice rang out, and Ash looked up to see him standing there in his usual lounge wear, carrying a tray piled with breakfast.

Relief flooded Ash’s face as he sat up. “I thought you left me.”

Eiji chuckled softly, setting the tray on Ash’s lap. “I told you, I’m not going anywhere. I just got up early to change and make breakfast for you. I even talked to Ibe-san and your parents while I was out.”

Ash couldn’t help but laugh at the imperfect meal before him—a few broken yolks on the sunny-side-up eggs, and sausages with a little too much char. 

Yet, beneath the imperfections, he felt a warmth bloom in his chest. It wasn’t about the food itself—it was the care and effort Eiji had poured into making it, and that made it perfect in Ash’s eyes.

“What did they say?” Ash asked, curiosity flickering in his eyes.

Eiji settled down beside him on the bed, picking up a sausage link. “Well, Jennifer was worried about you—understandably. Your dad, though, told me it’s just part of growing up, part of being a man.”

He took a bite and smiled softly. “As for Ibe-san, I asked if I could stay with you for a while, and he gave me the okay.”

Ash’s lips curved into a relieved smile. “I’m glad Mr. Ibe agreed.”

Eiji rolled his eyes playfully. “Honestly, he seemed a little too eager about the whole thing.”

Ash chuckled, remembering how Shunichi had always eyed him like he wanted to keep Eiji close. But then a sudden thought nudged at the back of his mind.

What if he was the one dating Eiji instead?

He quickly shook his head, brushing the idea away. Eiji was his best friend—nothing more.

Ash picked up his fork and began eating, though his appetite felt uncertain.

“By the way, Ashu,” Eiji said gently, glancing over at him. “When do you plan on talking to Trixie?”

Ash paused, his fork hovering mid-air. “Today…but I haven’t said anything to her yet. I figured I’d just show up. I know she has a cheerdance competition.”

Eiji gave a quiet nod, continuing with his meal.

Ash, however, felt his stomach twist—not from the food, but from the nerves slowly creeping in. The thought of facing Trixie, of hearing the truth from her lips, made his chest tighten. Still, he knew he couldn’t run from it any longer.

***

“You’ve got this, Ashu,” Eiji said softly, watching as Ash pulled on his jacket. “Just remember, you’re not alone. I’m by your side, every step of the way.”

Ash paused, heart swelling, then suddenly pulled Eiji into a tight embrace. He didn’t speak right away—he just held on, as if grounding himself in that moment.

“Stay here,” he whispered against Eiji’s shoulder. “Wait for me.”

Eiji smiled, wrapping his arms around him. “Always, Ashu.”

***

Ash sat alone at a corner table in the café near their school, the soft hum of chatter around him barely registering over the sound of his own heartbeat. He kept glancing at the entrance, fingers restlessly twiddling in his lap. The cheerdance competition had ended a while ago, and he knew this was where Trixie usually went afterward—it had always been her little post-performance ritual.

But an hour had passed, and still no sign of her.

Any minute now…

Then, he heard it—that unmistakable voice that sent a chill down his spine.

“I can’t believe you actually pulled it off, Veronica! That was so epic!”

Ash froze. The blood drained from his face. Slowly, he turned his head toward the sound.

Trixie and Veronica stood near the back of the line at the counter, still dressed in their cheerdance uniforms, their faces flushed with laughter and triumph.

Veronica’s laughter followed. “I know, right? For this, you’d better treat me!”

“Of course, girlfriend. You’ve earned it,” Trixie replied cheerfully.

The light, carefree tone in her voice cut deeper than he expected. Like none of it mattered. Like he hadn’t meant anything.

Ash’s hands slowly curled into fists beneath the table. So everything she did at the school formal last night…was just for show? The whole thing—just a setup?

“What a waste, though,” Veronica said with a dramatic sigh. “Ash seemed like a good guy, and you just dumped him like it was nothing.”

Trixie let out a laugh, carefree and sharp. “It is what it is, girl. If you want, I can totally introduce you to him. He’s cute but way too easy.”

Ash’s jaw clenched as her words cut through him like glass. Without thinking, he stood up, his movements swift and deliberate. In three long strides, he crossed the room, each step coiled with fury, and without a word, grabbed Trixie firmly by the wrist.

“Hey—Ash?” she gasped. 

He didn’t answer. His eyes locked on hers, burning. Then, without a word, he turned and pulled her toward the exit—his silence louder than any scream.

“Let go of me! Ash, I said stop!” she snapped, struggling against his hold.

But Ash didn’t stop—not until they were far enough from the crowd, tucked behind a corner where prying eyes couldn’t reach them. Only then did he release her, breathing hard, fury and disbelief flickering in his eyes.

“What the hell do you want, Ash?” Trixie shouted, yanking her arm back. “We’re over!”

The words slammed into him like a punch to the gut. His worst fear—spoken so casually, like it meant nothing. Like he meant nothing.

“Trixie…” Ash’s voice wavered as he took a step closer. “What did I do? Did I mess up somewhere? Just tell me—was it something I said?”

She rolled her eyes. “No, Ash. You didn’t do anything wrong. I just don’t like you. That’s it.”

His chest tightened. “But…I gave you everything I could,” he whispered, gently reaching for her hand. “Didn’t I mean anything to you at all? Please, don’t leave me.”

Trixie yanked her hand away, her expression cold. “You really want the truth?”

Ash stared at her, silent.

“I never liked you. Not really. You were just…a curiosity,” she sneered. “I wanted to know what it’d be like to date the guy who used to look like a girly boy. Turns out? Exactly what I expected—boring as hell.”

She let out a cruel laugh.

“And you know what else? The one I actually like is Shortie—Shorter.” Her eyes gleamed with mockery. “You don’t even stand a chance against him. So stop clinging to the idea that I ever loved you. News flash: I didn’t. Not for a second.”

The words hit like bullets—each one colder, sharper than the last.

Toyed with.

Called boring.

Cast aside for Shorter.

Ash felt his world crack, piece by piece.

“Why?” His voice trembled. “Why did you lead me on all this time?”

Trixie tilted her head, a wicked smile creeping across her lips. “Simple. I had an ulterior motive.”

Ash went still. His breath caught in his throat.

She took a slow, taunting step toward him. “What’s the matter, Ash? Speechless? Don’t you want to know what it is?”

“Tell me,” he managed to say.

Trixie laughed softly and laid a mocking hand on his shoulder. “I used you, sweetheart. Plain and simple.”

His eyes widened. “Y-Used me?”

“Oh, yes.” Her voice dropped to a venomous purr. “We both know Eiji’s your best friend, right?”

Ash felt a chill snake down his spine. “What does Ei-chan have to do with this?”

Trixie’s grin widened. “He’s the person I hate most in the world. Always so perfect, always so well-loved. So I thought…what better way to hurt him than through you?”

Ash’s breath hitched.

“That’s right,” she went on, eyes glinting with malice. “Dating you? Just part of the plan. Seeing you broken like this? I’m sure it hurts him too. And kissing Shorter? Oh, I knew it would tear him up—he’s Eiji’s boyfriend, after all. Every little thing I did was meant to break you both.”

She let out a cold, triumphant laugh. “Even when you lashed out at him during the Sports Fest? All part of the show. I played you like a violin.”

Ash’s fists clenched, the blood rushing in his ears. His heart pounded with rage, betrayal, and shame.

Before he could think, he stepped forward and shoved her hard.

Trixie hit the ground with a startled cry. “ASH?!”

He stood over her, breathing heavily, eyes dark with fury—but behind the anger was something deeper. Shattered trust. And grief.

Ash turned on his heel and ran, afraid of what he might do if he stayed a second longer.

His chest burned—not just from rage, but something far deeper. He was furious, yes, but not because Trixie had broken his heart. No. 

It was the realization that she’d used him...to hurt Eiji. That was what gutted him.

He hadn’t even known. He'd been blind, siding with Trixie when Eiji needed him most—hurting the one person who had always stood by him. And now, the weight of that truth came crashing down.

Why did it hurt more that he had hurt Eiji than the fact that Trixie never loved him?

Their friendship—something he thought unbreakable—had nearly crumbled because of her lies.

All this time, he’d trusted the wrong person. Believed in her fake smiles, her sweet words...her act.

And now Shorter’s warnings echoed in his mind, every word suddenly falling into place.

All this time…he’s been believing in someone who’s been lying to him for so long.

How had he missed it?

How could he have been so stupid?

“FUCK!” he shouted, the word tearing from his throat like a wound.

The betrayal burned. But the guilt—especially the guilt over Eiji—was what truly destroyed him.

***

Later that afternoon, Eiji slowly stirred awake, blinking at the flickering light from the TV. He hadn’t realized he’d dozed off while watching.

Glancing at the wall clock, a sudden pang of worry hit him—Ash still hadn’t returned.

How did things go with Trixie? he wondered anxiously.

Stretching his arms above his head, Eiji rose and made his way to the kitchen to get a glass of water. But then—something caught his eye.

“Ashu?” he called out, startled.

There he was—Ash—sitting at the dining table, a glass clenched in his hand, amber liquid swirling inside.

Eiji’s heart tightened. The sharp scent of whiskey filled the air.

“Oh…Ei-chan, it’s you,” Ash murmured, his voice thick and slurred, clearly drunk.

What the hell was this? Ash was only fourteen—way too young for this.

But scolding him now wouldn’t help. Instead, Eiji slid into the seat beside him, quiet and steady, ready to be the anchor Ash desperately needed.

“You know, Ei-chan…” Ash's voice broke the silence, thick with something heavier than alcohol. “I’m jealous of Shorter.” He paused, eyes fixed on the glass in his hand. “No…I don’t just want to be like him. I want to be him.”

Eiji looked at him, gently. “Why would you say that?”

Ash gave a bitter smile, swirling the whiskey. “Because he has everything. You love him…Trixie loves him. Hell, even the universe seems to love him. Fuck, must be nice.” He laughed hollowly, then tossed back the rest of the drink.

Eiji’s chest tightened as he watched him. Tears stung the corners of his eyes. Was Ash really hurting this much? Wanting to change who he was—erase himself—just to be worthy of love?

A few quiet moments passed before Eiji noticed Ash had fallen asleep, slumped over the table, the empty glass still loosely held in one hand. Gently, Eiji reached out, his fingers brushing through Ash’s tousled golden hair, then softly tracing the curve of his cheek.

His heart ached.

Why would you ever want to change yourself? To Eiji, Ash was already everything—flawed, beautiful, real.

He had promised himself he wouldn’t cry over Ash again. But here he was, tears slipping down his cheeks, falling faster than he could blink them away.

“Don’t say things like that, Ashu…” he whispered through a choked sob. “I love you just the way you are. Whether you still looked like that soft-faced boy I first met or the one sitting here now…you’re still the one who stole my heart.”

His fingers lingered near Ash’s, as if by holding on, he could ease even a fraction of his pain.

“You don’t need to change for anyone. If Trixie really loved you, she would’ve seen what I see. She would’ve loved you for you.”

Ash didn’t stir—completely passed out from exhaustion and heartache.

Eiji exhaled, wiping his eyes. The sight of Ash like this—broken over someone who never deserved his love—cut deep.

Then, a thought sparked. Quiet but resolute.

He pulled out his phone and typed a message, his thumbs trembling slightly.

Let’s meet tomorrow at the park. 8 AM.

He hit send.

***

The next morning, Eiji slipped out quietly, leaving Ash still fast asleep. He didn’t stir once, lost in the kind of rest only heartbreak could bring. Eiji’s heart ached at the sight, but he knew what he had to do.

He made his way to the park—calm, open, familiar. But nothing about the tension in his chest felt calm at all.

Trixie was already there, arms crossed, her expression sharp and impatient.

“What the hell do you want, Eiji?” she snapped. “I don’t have time for your drama.”

Eiji approached her slowly, his voice steady but laced with something deeper—resolve. “Trixie, I want you to take Ash back.”

She blinked, then threw her head back in laughter. “Are you serious? Is this some kind of pity act? Is Ash that pathetic now, sending his little bestie to beg for him?”

Eiji’s jaw clenched. He held back the sting.

“No,” he said firmly. “Ash doesn’t know I’m here. This was my idea. He would never ask for this.”

“Oh, so it’s you who’s desperate,” Trixie said, tilting her head with a mocking smirk. “Gosh, you really do love him, don’t you?”

Eiji’s hands balled into fists at his sides. He swallowed the pride clawing at his throat.

“Please, Trixie,” he murmured, hating every word but meaning every bit of it. “If there’s even the smallest part of you that once cared about him…please don’t throw him away.”

Trixie stared at him for a long, unreadable second—then scoffed.

“Too late,” she said, turning on her heel. “I’ve already done what I came to do.” She took a few steps, then glanced back. “Oh—and I’ll be taking Shortie back too.”

The name stopped Eiji cold.

His phone buzzed in his pocket. Frowning, he pulled it out—and froze.

Missed Calls: 12, Messages: 8

From: S
Babe, please, let’s talk. 

From: S
I love you, babe. If you see this, please, let’s talk.

From: S
Please, E, I can’t stand you not talking to me.

His breath caught when the newest one lit up the screen—sent just now:

From: S
Babe, I’m here at your apartment. Please come out and talk to me. I’m not leaving until I see you. I love you so much, baby.

Eiji’s pulse raced as dread curled in his stomach. With trembling fingers, he tapped Shunichi’s contact and brought the phone to his ear.

(Hello, Ei-chan?) came Shunichi’s familiar voice.

“Ibe-san…” Eiji’s voice was tight. “Is Shorter there?”

A pause. He could almost hear Shunichi peering through the peephole.

(Oh. Yeah. He is here.)

Eiji closed his eyes and drew a breath. “Please…don’t tell him I’m at the park. And tell him I’m not ready to talk yet.”

Another pause. (…Alright.)

“But don’t hang up,” Eiji added quickly. “I…I want to hear what he says.”

(Okay.)

On the other end, the sound of a door creaked open.

(Oh, Shorter. What brings you here?)

(I texted E,) Shorter replied. (I just want to talk. Please.)

(I’m sorry,) Shunichi said calmly. (Ei-chan’s not here.)

A beat.

(Where is he, Mr. Ibe?)

(I honestly don’t know. He hasn’t come home in two days.)

There was silence. Then panic broke through Shorter’s voice. (What? Why? Did something happen?)

(He didn’t say much. Just that he needed space. And…he asked me to tell you he’s not ready to talk yet.)

(…Oh.) Shorter’s voice softened, sinking with disappointment. (I see.)

(I’m sorry, Shorter.)

Eiji couldn’t listen anymore. He ended the call and let out a shaky sigh. Guilt twisted in his chest like a knife.

Was this right? Avoiding him like this? Pushing him away when all he ever did was love me?

He stared at his phone for a long moment before finally typing.

To: S
I’m sorry, babe. Just give me a little more time. I promise I’ll talk to you.

The reply came almost instantly.

From: S
I understand. Sorry for pressuring you. I love you, baby.

Eiji stared at the words. His chest ached.

Even now—after everything—Shorter still made sure he knew he was loved.

Eiji wiped at the tears quietly slipping down his cheeks.

He hated himself for hurting the one person who’d never stopped choosing him.

***

“What the hell, Ash?” Eiji exclaimed as soon as he stepped into the apartment, eyes narrowing at the whiskey bottle on the table. “It’s not even noon.”

Ash looked up, a little dazed, clearly buzzed. Without warning, he stood and wrapped his arms around Eiji in a tight, clumsy hug.

“I thought you left me, Ei-chan…” he murmured, voice thick with alcohol and something deeper—fear, maybe. Abandonment.

Eiji’s heart clenched. “I’m sorry,” he said softly, patting Ash’s back. “I just had to take care of something.”

Not that it mattered. Everything he tried to do this morning had blown up in his face. Trixie had no heart left to reach.

Ash pulled away and staggered slightly as he reached for the bottle again, pouring another glass of amber liquor.

“Ashu, no—stop it,” Eiji said firmly, stepping forward. “This isn’t you. Give me the glass.”

Ash swiveled, holding the drink just out of reach. “Leave me alone, Ei-chan,” he muttered. “I just need something to numb it. Just for a little while. Just to stop feeling.”

Eiji froze, watching him. This wasn’t the Ash Lynx he knew—the proud, sharp, untouchable boy who used to command every room he walked into. This was someone lost, unraveling at the seams.

“Ash,” he whispered, voice trembling. “Please…”

But Ash wouldn’t look at him. Wouldn’t listen.

And Eiji suddenly knew—he couldn’t walk away. Not like this. Not when Ash was falling apart right in front of him.

But then…what about Shorter?

His gaze dropped to the jade necklace resting against his chest—the one Shorter had given him, full of promises and warmth and love.

If he stayed with Ash, he would be hurting Shorter. Again.

But how could he leave Ash like this?

His heart felt split in two. No matter how much he tried to deny it…it still belonged to Ash.

And that made him selfish. Unfair.

He clutched the jade pendant, his thumb brushing over its cool surface, searching for answers.

What was he supposed to do now?

***

Monday arrived with a heavy silence.

Eiji walked to school alone. Ash had told him he wasn’t ready yet—not after everything that had unfolded over the weekend. Eiji understood. Honestly, he wasn’t sure he was ready either.

About thirty minutes before first period, Eiji veered off toward the school park, slipping in through the side entrance. He knew Shorter would be waiting at the main gate, just like he always did. But Eiji couldn’t face him yet. Not today.

With his AirPods in and soft music filling his ears, he sank beneath the familiar tree and let his eyes fall shut. A breeze rustled the leaves above, carrying with it the scent of grass and the gentle rhythm of a song:

“Hey boy, I'm just a small town run around
I get my kicks out on the outskirts of town
I could never do it like a pretty city boy
I'm more a fishin' in the dark nitty gritty boy…”

This spot had always been his refuge—his quiet corner of the world where things made sense.

He drew in a long breath. Truth be told, he hadn’t wanted to come to school at all. Not with the weight pressing down on his chest. Not after what happened with Trixie.

His stomach turned at the memory. He still couldn’t believe he’d gone to her—had actually asked her to take Ash back. The words tasted bitter even in hindsight. He’d done it for Ash, yes, but a part of him still recoiled at the thought.

What had he been thinking?

“So lay back and let me paint you a picture
The way I wanna kiss you is

Slow as the Mississippi, strong as a fifth of whiskey
Steady as a Tom Petty track
I wanna love, wanna love you like that…”

“I knew it...I knew you’d be here.”

Eiji froze at the sound of that familiar voice. He didn’t lift his head—he couldn’t. 

Shame clung to him like a second skin. Shorter had always been there for him. Loyal. Loving. And yet…Eiji’s heart still beat for someone else.

“S...” he whispered.

“I missed you, E. You know that?” Shorter’s voice was soft, aching with vulnerability.

Eiji’s lips pressed into a tight line, fighting the sting behind his eyes.

“You have no idea how happy I am just to see you again,” Shorter said gently.

He sat down across from Eiji, and the quiet between them pulsed with unspoken words. Eiji kept his gaze on the ground, his fingers tightening around the strap of his bag. He didn’t deserve this—didn’t deserve him.

“E...please. Look at me, baby.”

Eiji stayed silent, his heart pounding in his chest like it wanted to escape.

“Deeper than a sunset sky, sweeter than muscadine wine
All night 'til the sun comes back
I wanna love, wanna love, wanna love you like that…”

Shorter hesitated, then continued, “About what happened at the formal…”

“I know,” Eiji cut in quietly. “I know you didn’t have anything to do with it. I know she ambushed you.”

Shorter’s shoulders relaxed slightly, the smallest smile breaking through. “That’s…good to hear. I’ve been dying to tell you. And about that kiss—”

“I know,” Eiji said again, softer this time.

Still, the memory of Trixie pressing her lips against Shorter’s burned in the back of his mind. Even knowing the truth, the image clung to him like a bruise that wouldn't fade.

Shorter reached over and wrapped his arms around him. Eiji didn’t resist. He let himself be pulled into the warmth of that embrace, his cheek resting against Shorter’s shoulder. He could feel it—Shorter’s love, unwavering and real. And it broke him.

“I love you, E,” Shorter whispered, voice thick with emotion. “I love you so much, baby.”

“When I'm with you I can see down the road boy
Not just the gravel one we're travelin' on boy
And I'm bettin' that it's gonna be a wild ride
But I promise that I'm gonna be there by your side...”

Eiji’s tears slipped free, falling silently down his cheeks.

“I know,” he whispered back.

But deep down, he also knew...love wasn’t always enough.

Shorter gently cupped Eiji’s face, his thumbs brushing away the tears that streamed down his cheeks.

“Aww, baby…don’t cry,” he whispered, trying to offer a smile, but the sadness in his eyes betrayed him.

Eiji lowered his gaze, voice trembling. “These past few days…I saw a side of Ash I’ve never seen before. He was broken, S. Completely shattered. And seeing him like that—it hurt. It still hurts. I can’t ignore it. I know he needs me.”

His fingers moved to the back of his neck. With slow, careful motions, he unclasped the jade necklace Shorter had given him. The weight of it in his palm suddenly felt too heavy to carry.

“I realized something,” Eiji said, his voice barely above a whisper. He took Shorter’s hand in his own, pressing the necklace into his palm.

“I know you love me, S. And I love you, too. That’s why you gave this to me, right?”

A flicker of pain crossed Shorter’s face—like he already knew what was coming, but had been praying he was wrong.

“But because I love you,” Eiji continued, “I can’t keep hurting you like this.” He gently closed Shorter’s fingers around the necklace. “This doesn’t belong to me. Not anymore.”

“E, please don’t—” Shorter started, his voice cracking.

“I need to say this,” Eiji cut in softly. “I know you’ll find someone better—someone who’ll love you the way you deserve to be loved. I feel lucky…so lucky that someone like you ever loved me. But when I saw Ash like that…I knew.”

He met Shorter’s eyes—guilt, grief, and clarity swimming in his own.

“I knew I still loved him. I never stopped. And I can’t pretend anymore. I don’t want to keep stringing you along just because I’m scared of letting go.”

Eiji pulled him into a tight embrace, holding him like he was trying to memorize the feel of him one last time.

“I don’t want you to be like me,” he murmured against Shorter’s shoulder. “Stuck loving someone who can’t love you back the way you need. I don’t want to be the reason you feel that kind of pain.”

He slowly pulled away, tears in his eyes, and pressed a soft kiss to Shorter’s forehead.

“You deserve more, S. You deserve someone who chooses you, completely. Someone who won’t hesitate. So…I’m letting you go. I’m setting you free.

“I think we got another memory in the makin'
So baby let's take it, take it

Slow as the Mississippi, strong as a fifth of whiskey
Steady as a Tom Petty track
I wanna love, wanna love you like that..."

Eiji felt the ache settle deep in his chest. Letting Shorter go was never going to be easy. He loved him—of course he did. How could he not? Shorter had always been there, unwavering, steady like a lighthouse in a storm. But Eiji knew he couldn’t keep leaning on him, not when his heart still belonged to someone else.

He rose slowly from the grass, every movement heavy with grief, and turned to walk away.

But before he could take a full step, arms wrapped tightly around him from behind.

“S…”

Shorter’s voice broke. “Please…just let me hold you. Just for a little while.”

Eiji’s breath hitched. He could feel it—Shorter’s quiet tremble, the rawness in his voice. He didn’t need to turn around to know there were tears.

So much pain. Too many hearts breaking all at once. And none of them deserved it.

Eiji didn’t say a word. He didn’t move. He simply stood there, wrapped in Shorter’s embrace, as time seemed to still around them.

How had it all become this complicated?

“Deeper than a sunset sky, sweeter than muscadine wine
All night 'til the sun comes back
I wanna love, wanna love, wanna love you like that...”

Then, through the silence, Shorter whispered, voice cracking but sincere, “Thank you…for giving me a chance to love you, E. I never thought I’d be enough for someone like you. You always felt a little out of reach. But you gave me something beautiful—even if it was brief.”

Eiji closed his eyes, his throat tightening with unspoken emotion. In that moment, they weren’t exes. They weren’t heartbreaks. They were just two people holding on to a memory they weren’t ready to let go of.

Not just yet.

Eiji slowly turned to face Shorter.

His voice barely more than a whisper, trembling with emotion, he said, “Please…just be happy, S.”

Shorter gave him a broken smile, the kind that tried to hide the pain but failed just enough to make it real. “I’ll try…for you. But you, E—you deserve happiness too.”

Eiji’s lips curved upward, small and sad, but genuine. “I’ll try too.”

Shorter hesitated, then asked, voice almost hopeful, “We can still be friends, right? Like we were in freshman year…before everything changed?”

Eiji’s expression softened, a gentle smile blossoming across his face, warmed by a wave of nostalgia. “Of course. Friends?”

“Friends,” Shorter echoed with a quiet nod, relief washing over him. Then, his voice dropped to a tender whisper as his hands rose to cup Eiji’s face, his touch filled with unspoken feelings.

“And I ain't gonna do it like a pretty city boy
I'm a fishin' in the dark nitty gritty boy, yeah
So let me love you

Slow as the Mississippi, strong as a fifth of whiskey
Steady as a Tom Petty track, boy
I wanna love, wanna love you like that...”

“Please…let me do this just one last time.”

Slowly, with all the warmth and longing he could summon, Shorter leaned in and pressed a soft, lingering kiss to Eiji’s lips—an intimate farewell etched in the quiet space between them.

But this time, as their lips met, Eiji felt as if a thorn had finally been lifted from his chest, leaving space to breathe again.

“Deeper than a sunset sky, sweeter than muscadine wine
All night 'til the sun comes back
I wanna love, wanna love, wanna love you like that...”

Maybe, if Ash and Trixie had never broken up…if the world hadn’t twisted itself the way it did…maybe things could have been different. Maybe he and Shorter would still be together.

And maybe—just maybe—he would have grown to love Shorter more than he ever loved Ash.

After all, Shorter wasn’t a hard person to love. He was warmth and patience, loyalty and laughter.

“I wanna love, wanna love, wanna love you like that...”

But maybe, this was all they were ever meant to be—just friends. A beautiful chapter, not the whole story.

Still, Eiji was thankful. Thankful that someone like Shorter Wong had entered his life, loved him, held him, and helped him see what it meant to be truly cared for.

He had no regrets—not for meeting him, not for dating him, not even for falling in love.

Because now, Eiji understood something he hadn’t before: What it meant to love deeply, and what it meant to be loved back.

But as he walked away, only one wish echoed in his heart:

"I could never do it like a pretty city boy
I'm more a fishin' in the dark nitty gritty boy…”

Please…let Ash be okay.

Notes:

Songs featured:

Love You Like That - Canaan Smith

***

I mean...what's Banana Fish without a little pain? ;w; Sorry guys, but this had to be done. :((

Now that Ash and Eiji are single again, what's gonna happen now?

As always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 54: Serenade for Two

Summary:

Fifteen and free in San Francisco. As Ash celebrates his birthday with Eiji, they find a moment of peace amidst the chaos of their lives.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 15 and Eiji is 17.

Also, this chapter contains a few songs, so listening while reading is most recommended for more feels.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

How long had it been since Eiji and Shorter broke up?

How long since Ash and Trixie fell apart?

Time had a quiet way of slipping through the cracks. Before they knew it, finals week had arrived, carrying the full weight of the semester in its wake.

Eiji and Shorter had slowly found their way back to friendship. It wasn’t awkward—at least, not most of the time. Shorter still laughed the same, still cracked his ridiculous jokes, still offered help before Eiji could even ask. On the surface, not much had changed. But sometimes, when the laughter faded and the quiet settled in, Eiji could sense it—that faint ache behind Shorter’s smile, the kind that made him feel guilty for letting go.

Still, Shorter never said a word about it. And Eiji was grateful…and sorry.

Ash, on the other hand, was a different story.

He hadn’t bounced back—not even close. Since his breakup with Trixie, he’d become quieter, more withdrawn. The usual fire in his eyes had dulled into something distant and tired. And it was more than just heartbreak—he was unraveling.

Even his grades, once impeccable, had started to slip. On the last day of school, when the rankings were released, the news spread fast: Ash had dropped from first in the class to third. It shouldn’t have been such a shock—after all, he’d been zoning out in class, missing deadlines, skipping study sessions. But still, for someone with Ash’s razor-sharp mind, someone who could’ve skipped a year if he wanted to, it was a wake-up call.

Jim and Jennifer were the first to worry aloud. Eiji already had. And when Ash finally admitted it himself—that seeing Trixie every day made it hard to focus, that he was constantly distracted, always hurting—Eiji’s concern twisted into frustration.

Frustration not at Ash…but at Trixie.

She had wrecked him, left scars deep enough to bleed into every part of his life. And Eiji hated it. Hated how someone could hurt Ash that badly. Hated how Ash was the one left picking up the pieces—alone.

And Eiji could only watch, helpless, as someone he cared about slowly unraveled.

The school year finally came to a close, and with it came the long-awaited summer break. Eiji and Eika were set to fly to San Francisco to spend the vacation with their parents—something that they haven’t done in years.

What surprised them was the request that followed: Ash’s parents reached out, asking if he could join the siblings on the trip. They hoped that a change of scenery, a break from the weight of everything he’d been carrying, might help clear his mind. Give him space to heal.

The Okumuras didn’t hesitate. They said yes immediately.

Ash, however, wasn’t so sure. At first, he dismissed the idea—he didn’t want to be a burden, didn’t want to wander unfamiliar streets with a heart that still hadn’t quite mended. But then he asked, almost too casually, “Ei-chan’s going?”

When the answer came, a small flicker of something warm lit behind his tired eyes.

That night, without another word, he packed his bags.

***

The Okumuras’ home was nestled in a quiet corner of San Francisco’s Inner Richmond, where the streets sloped gently and the air carried the crisp scent of the sea. Rows of pastel-colored houses lined the blocks like watercolor postcards, their sunlit windows gleaming softly beneath the midday light.

Eiji sat on the front steps, arms resting on his knees, letting the coastal breeze thread through his hair and graze his skin. It was cool, quiet—almost meditative. Every so often, a car would hum past, but the silence always returned, unbothered.

There was a stillness here—a kind of quiet that felt rare. Compared to the constant pulse of New York City, San Francisco felt like a deep breath held between heartbeats. Calmer. Slower. Like the world, for once, wasn’t in a rush.

“I have to admit,” came a familiar voice behind him. “San Francisco’s kind of nice.”

Eiji turned to see Ash lowering himself onto the steps beside him, squinting slightly as the midday sun caught his eyes.

“Oh, it’s you,” Eiji teased, a faint smile tugging at his lips.

Ash stretched his legs out, leaning back on his palms. “You know, Mom and Dad’s idea of sending me along with you guys wasn’t half bad.”

Eiji let out a soft laugh. “Funny. You were the one dead-set against it.”

Ash glanced at him, his voice lower now. “Only because I thought you weren’t coming.”

Eiji looked away, a small breeze ruffling his hair. “Well, how could I not? My parents are here. And besides…I figured you’d need someone.”

A brief silence followed—comfortable, filled with unspoken gratitude. 

“Ei-chan?” Ash’s voice broke the comfortable silence between them.

“Hm?” Eiji turned slightly, his eyes still on the horizon.

“You have no idea how much it means to me…being your best friend.”

Before Eiji could respond, Ash gently slipped his hand into his. It was a quiet, familiar gesture—soft and warm, their fingers fitting together like they’d done it a thousand times before.

Eiji smiled, a gentle warmth rising in his chest. “Ashu…I’m lucky to have you, too.”

Ash’s lips curled into a faint, wistful smile as he turned his gaze back to the empty street ahead. “I know I’ve put you through a lot. I can be…a pretty shitty friend sometimes.”

Eiji frowned and nudged him lightly. “Hey—who said anything about being a shitty friend?”

Ash let out a soft laugh. “I did,” he said, eyes shining with a quiet mix of guilt and affection.

Eiji didn’t answer right away. Instead, he gently tightened his grip on Ash’s hand—a quiet gesture, full of understanding. Words weren’t always necessary. Sometimes, just holding on was enough.

Was he unlucky to love someone like Ash?

Maybe. It hurt, loving someone who might never love him back—not in the way he wished for. But even so…

“You’re wrong, Ashu,” Eiji said softly, a tender smile curving his lips. “I’m the lucky one—for having you as my best friend.”

Ash turned to look at him, his expression shadowed with doubt. “How can you say that? I’ve only made things harder for you.”

Eiji met his eyes, and in them, he saw the quiet storm Ash tried so hard to hide. The guilt. The frustration. The helplessness.

“I won’t lie…” Eiji said, his voice low, honest. “It hurts, seeing you like this. And yeah, I miss the old you—the one who’d crack dumb jokes and tease me over everything. If I could take the pain from you, just to bring that version of you back…I would.”

His voice trembled slightly, but he kept his eyes on Ash. “But even like this, I still want to stay by your side. Because you’re still you…and that’s more than enough for me.”

Eiji shifted closer, then gently pulled Ash into a hug—firm, quiet, and full of feeling.

“I honestly don’t know what my life would’ve been like without you, Ash,” he murmured. “So don’t ever think you’re a shitty friend. You’re not. If anything…” Eiji gave a small, breathy laugh. “I think I’m the luckiest person in the world to have had you by my side all these years.”

He didn’t say it for comfort—he meant every word.

They sat quietly for a moment, the weight of their words settling between them—comfortable, honest.

Then Ash let out a soft chuckle. “Wow…that got kind of deep, huh?”

Eiji laughed too, pulling back from the hug just enough to meet his eyes. “Well, you’re the one who started it.”

His smile faded slightly, replaced by something gentler, more sincere. “But hey…promise me something, Ashu.”

Ash tilted his head. “What’s that?”

“Take care of yourself. I want to see you back at the top of your class next semester.”

Ash looked away for a second, then back at Eiji with a small, tired smile. “No promises…but I’ll give it everything I’ve got.”

The conversation eventually drifted to school. Eiji spoke wistfully about how much he was going to miss his senior friends and clubmates, most of whom had just graduated a few weeks ago.

“Which reminds me,” Eiji said, a thoughtful look on his face. “Arthur told me he wants me to run for Student Council President next year.”

Ash perked up. “Seriously? That’s amazing!” He grinned. “Don’t worry—I’ll be your campaign manager. I’ll charm the entire student body into voting for you.” He finished with a dramatic wink.

Eiji burst into laughter and gave Ash a light smack on the shoulder. “Yeah, yeah, Mr. Charisma. Oh, and guess what? Shorter’s planning to run for Student Council too. He told me just recently.”

Ash raised an eyebrow with an exaggerated groan. “What, you want me to manage his campaign too? I’m pretty sure Shorter’s got his own fan club—he’ll be just fine without me.”

They both laughed, the air between them light and easy again, like the sun slowly breaking through a cloudy day.

Then Eiji glanced at Ash, a spark of excitement in his eyes. “Actually…I have a little proposal for you.”

Ash raised an eyebrow. “Oh? What kind of proposal?”

Eiji smiled, a bit hesitant but hopeful. “How would you feel about running for Vice President?”

Ash blinked. “Wait—are you serious?”

Eiji nodded. “Yeah. I thought…maybe it’d be something to focus on. Something positive. But if it’s too soon, I totally understand—”

“Yes,” Ash said quickly, eyes bright. “Yes! I’d love to be your Vice President.”

Eiji’s face lit up with joy. “Really? That’s amazing! Thank you, Ashu!” Without thinking, he pulled Ash into a tight, happy hug.

Ash hugged him back with a grin. “Of course. I know I turned it down back in freshman year, but this time? No way I’m missing the chance to work with you.”

***

Eiji suddenly remembered—Ash’s birthday was just around the corner. In a matter of days, he’d be turning fifteen.

“Ashu,” Eiji said, his voice bubbling with excitement. “What do you wanna do for your birthday?”

“Wait—hold on,” Ash replied, eyes locked on the screen as his thumbs flew over the buttons of Eiji’s PlayStation controller. “Let me beat this boss first.”

Eiji dropped onto the couch beside him with a dramatic sigh. “Seriously? You’ve gotta start thinking about it. You’re in San Francisco—Mom and Dad said there’s tons of stuff to do here.”

Ash squinted slightly, still playing. “I dunno…do you wanna go out? Just the two of us?”

Eiji blinked, caught off guard. “Wait—really?”

“Yeah,” Ash said with a shrug, eyes flicking to him. “Don’t you want to?”

“What are you talking about? Of course I do!”

A grin crept onto Eiji’s face, warm and genuine. It had been years since they’d celebrated each other’s birthdays—just the two of them, no noise, no crowds. The idea of sharing a day like that again made his chest flutter.

Ash glanced over and smirked, then reached out to ruffle Eiji’s hair. 

“So…is this a date?”

The words hit Eiji like a lightning bolt. His eyes went wide, and before he could stop himself, his hand flew up to clamp over his mouth, cheeks flushing bright red. 

What the hell did I just say?

Ash burst into laughter, full and loud, throwing his head back as if Eiji had just told the best joke in the world.

“Stop it, Aslan! It’s not funny!” Eiji groaned, smacking Ash’s arm in protest.

But Ash only laughed harder. “Dude, relax!”

“Shut up!” Eiji huffed, trying and failing to hide his embarrassment. “Stop laughing at me!”

Ash finally calmed down, grinning at him with that teasing glint in his eye. “Alright, alright. But hey—if you wanna call it a date…then yeah. It’s a birthday date.”

Birthday date. The words sent a flutter straight through Eiji’s chest. Suddenly, he couldn’t wait for Ash’s birthday to arrive.

“So,” he asked, trying to sound casual. “What do you have in mind?”

Ash tapped a finger against his chin, mock-serious. “Hmm…let me think.” A pause. Then his whole face lit up like a switch had flipped. “Aha. I’ve got it.”

“Oooh, what is it?” Eiji leaned in, intrigued.

Ash smirked. “It’s a secret.”

Eiji groaned, but Ash was already talking again. “But I do wanna tell Eika and your folks that we’re going out for my birthday. I don’t want them throwing some huge party like they did for yours last year. That was kinda lame.”

Eiji laughed. “Hey, my party was cute!”

“Exactly,” Ash said, nudging him with his elbow. “Cute. I’m going for cool.”

***

August 12th.

The second Eiji saw him stepping out of the room and into the hallway, he lit up like the morning sun.

“HAPPY BIRTHDAY, ASHU!” he called out, voice bright with excitement.

Ash blinked, still half-asleep, rubbing a hand through his tousled hair. Then he smirked.

“You’ve been waiting there just to yell that at me, haven’t you?”

Eiji grinned sheepishly. “Maybe.”

Ash rolled his eyes affectionately. “You’re a menace.”

“And you’re officially a year cooler,” Eiji shot back, bouncing on his feet. “So, birthday hug or what?”

Ash chuckled and opened his arms without a word. Eiji practically launched into him.

As they pulled apart, Eiji suddenly remembered something. “Oh! Right—wait.”

He fished into the pocket of his pajama pants and pulled out a small, square object wrapped in a scrap of patterned paper. “For you.”

Ash raised an eyebrow, carefully peeling back the wrapping. Inside was a custom CD mixtape—his favorite songs lined up perfectly. The label bore Eiji’s handwriting: all caps, a little crooked, full of charm. On the cover, a doodle of Ash’s face stared back at him—a sly smirk, hair tousled just right.

“What is this?” Ash asked, staring at the drawing. “Hold on…did you draw this?”

Eiji rubbed the back of his neck, sheepish. “Ah…yeah. Sorry if it looks weird.”

Ash blinked, then laughed. “Who said it looks weird?”

Eiji perked up, eyes hopeful. “Wait…you like it?”

Ash reached out and ruffled his hair with a grin. “I love it, Ei-chan. Seriously. It’s awesome.”

“Really?” Eiji lit up, cheeks pink with happiness. “I wasn’t sure if it was too cheesy…”

Ash glanced at the tape again, then back at him. “It’s cute. Just like you.” He winked. “Also, impressive—I can totally tell it’s me. You even got my good side.”

Eiji laughed, a little flustered. “I’m glad you like it, Ashu.”

Ash slid the tape carefully into his hoodie pocket, then gave him a look. “Now, you better start getting dressed, Ei-chan. We’ve got a date to go on.”

Eiji blinked, caught off guard by the casual way Ash said it. “Wait—where are we going?”

Ash smirked, already turning down the hallway. “You’ll see.”

Eiji laughed. “Haha. Yes, sir.”

Back in his room, he stood in front of the mirror, deciding on the perfect outfit. He slipped on a pink-and-yellow varsity jacket layered over a black tank top that fell off one shoulder, revealing just a hint of collarbone. Paired with leafy print pants and his favorite gray sneakers, the look was effortlessly stylish. He completed it with a pair of rose-tinted round sunglasses—summery and soft, perfect for the breezy San Francisco afternoon.

He was raking a hand through his hair when a knock came at the door.

“Ei-chan, you ready?”

“Coming!”

He stepped out, adjusting his jacket—and there was Ash waiting, dressed in his usual cool-kid fashion: green plaid jacket over a black hoodie, worn-in ripped jeans, and those unmistakable red sneakers.

Ash gave him a once-over, then smiled. “You look like you lost a little weight.”

Eiji blinked. “Wait, seriously?”

Ash shrugged, grinning. “Okay, correction. You look a little sexier.”

Eiji’s face flushed a deep pink, color blooming all the way to the tips of his ears. “A-Ashu!”

Ash just laughed, clearly pleased with himself.

***

It was just past noon when they finally headed out, and naturally, the first stop was lunch. Ash insisted on something easy, no fuss—so McDonald’s it was. They grabbed a corner booth by the window, sunlight pouring in as they unwrapped their food.

“So, Ashu,” Eiji said between bites of his burger. “Where are we going after this?”

No response.

He glanced up to find Ash not paying attention at all—his eyes were locked on a girl sitting a few tables away. Then, without warning, Ash gave her a confident wink.

The girl giggled.

SMACK.

“OW!” Ash yelped, ducking instinctively as Eiji smacked the top of his head with an open palm. “What the hell, Ei-chan? That actually hurt!”

Eiji shot him a look. “Don’t act innocent. I saw you. Really, Aslan? You’re flirting with random girls on your birthday lunch?”

Ash burst out laughing, rubbing his head. “Relax. I was just testing if my charms still work here in San Francisco. Apparently, I’ve still got it.”

Eiji rolled his eyes. So much for quality time.

“Oh, come on!” Ash leaned forward, grinning mischievously. “You’re the one who started all this, remember? That time in middle school, you dared me to wink at that girl when we were at the mall.”

Eiji narrowed his eyes. “That was to test if your makeover worked. Not to unleash a monster.”

Ash chuckled, clearly amused. Then, with a casual lean back in his seat, he said, “You know…there’s something I’ve been wanting to try.”

Eiji raised an eyebrow, mid-sip from his soda. “Yeah?”

“I wanna try…” Ash paused for dramatic effect. “Being a playboy.”

Eiji nearly choked, coughing into his drink. “WHAT?!”

Ash just grinned, unfazed. “You heard me.”

Eiji stared at him, stunned. “Are you seriously saying that right now?”

Ash shrugged, unbothered. “It’s just a thought.”

Eiji groaned and rolled his eyes. “Don’t even joke about that.”

But the unease in his chest wasn’t from annoyance. It was something else—something heavier. Not because he was worried about competition, but because the thought of Ash falling for someone who might hurt him again—like Trixie did—gnawed at him.

Ash nudged him lightly, still wearing that teasing smile. “C’mon, Ei-chan. Can’t you picture it?”

Eiji scoffed, trying to keep his voice steady. “Yeah, I can picture it. You and your ridiculous ideas.”

Before Ash could get a word in, Eiji stood abruptly, snatching his soda from the table. Without a glance back, he pushed through the doors and stepped into the open air—his chest tight, heart pounding louder than he wanted to admit.

“Ei-chan, wait!” Ash called out, hurrying after him. He caught Eiji by the arm, gentle but firm. “Hey, I was just messing around. You don’t have to take it so seriously.”

“I’m not,” Eiji muttered, eyes fixed on anything but Ash.

“Come on, Ei-chan,” Ash said, his voice softer now. “I’m sorry, alright?” He pouted dramatically, lips pushed out in a mock-sulk that almost made Eiji laugh.

Ash Lynx…pouting? That was new.

Eiji rolled his eyes, but the tension eased from his shoulders. “Yeah, yeah. Whatever, drama king. So…where to next, Mr. Birthday Boy?”

Ash’s signature grin returned. “Now that’s the spirit. But I’m not telling—you’ll see soon enough.”

***

Ash led Eiji to Alamo Square, a quiet patch of green perched on a gentle slope in the heart of the city. The breeze was cool, carrying the scent of grass and distant ocean salt, and the sunlight spilled lazily across the wide lawns. Before them stood the iconic Painted Ladies—elegant Victorian homes dressed in soft pastel hues, their delicate trim and bay windows glowing under the afternoon light. Behind them, the San Francisco skyline stretched out like a living postcard.

“Wow,” Eiji breathed, his eyes drinking in the scene. “This is…really beautiful.”

They strolled along the curving path that bordered the park, the world around them softened by the golden haze of the late day. Children played in the distance, dogs darted across the grass, and somewhere nearby, someone strummed a quiet tune on a guitar.

Then—suddenly, without a word—Ash reached down and laced his fingers through Eiji’s. His grip was firm, steady. Familiar.

Eiji nearly stopped in his tracks. His heart skipped, caught somewhere between the warmth of Ash’s hand and the impossible question blooming in his chest.

“Ashu…” Eiji said softly, glancing up at him. But Ash wasn’t looking at him—his gaze was fixed somewhere ahead, unreadable.

Eiji’s pulse quickened. For a fleeting moment, it felt like they were something more than just best friends—like they were together. And oh, how he wished that were true.

“Ashu?” he asked again, this time more gently.

Ash turned to him at last, and the look in his eyes nearly made Eiji forget how to breathe. It was intense, steady—something smoldering behind that usual cool.

“I held your hand because a bunch of guys were looking at you,” Ash said plainly.

Eiji blinked, startled. He followed Ash’s gaze and—sure enough—caught a few lingering glances from nearby strangers.

“But…why hold my hand?” Eiji asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

Ash’s lips curved into a slow, teasing smirk. “So they’ll think you’re taken. Off limits.”

Eiji’s heart flipped in his chest. He knew he shouldn’t be feeling like this—not when both of them were still nursing wounds from recent breakups. But the thought of being claimed by Ash Lynx, even just for show, sent a rush of warmth through him. It was dangerous, this hope—fragile and foolish—but it lingered all the same.

“But…I’m not taken,” Eiji murmured, almost to himself.

Ash scoffed, his grip on Eiji’s hand tightening just slightly. “Seriously, Ei-chan? Those guys are practically undressing you with their eyes.”

Eiji followed his gaze and saw it—quick glances, lingering stares from a few boys nearby, all clearly their age or just a little older.

Ash’s jaw tightened as he shot one of them a glare that could’ve stopped traffic.

“Don’t worry,” Ash said quietly, voice low and steady. “I’ve got you. I’m not letting anyone lay a finger on you.”

A soft laugh escaped Eiji, his chest warming despite the breeze rolling off the hill. Best friend and bodyguard, huh?

In that moment, wrapped in Ash’s protective grip and sharp-eyed scowl, Eiji felt something he hadn’t felt in a long time.

He felt safe.

***

Eiji soon found himself standing in line outside the grand entrance of the Chase Center, the buzz of excited voices surrounding them like electricity in the air. He looked up at the massive, glowing venue, then turned to Ash, brows furrowing in confusion—until a familiar poster caught his eye near the doors.

His breath hitched.

“Wait…Ashu,” he gasped, practically bouncing on his heels. “Are we really seeing this?”

Ash flashed a smug grin and, with a dramatic flourish, pulled two glossy tickets from his jacket pocket. “Surprise.”

Eiji’s jaw dropped. “You got tickets to Hearts on Ice? Are you serious?” His voice rose with disbelief, eyes wide with wonder. “I’ve seen the ads for this like—a million times!”

Then he gasped. “Wait…isn’t this the one with—”

As if on cue, the commercial played itself in his head, word for word:

“This August…step into a world where emotion flows like music, and love dances on ice.

Starring the legendary Victor Nikiforov and the inspiring Yuuri Katsuki, experience elegance, power, and passion in a performance—a love story like no other, unfolding on ice.

This isn’t just a show—it’s a story told in every glide, every glance, every heartbeat.

Hearts on Ice—August 12th, Chase Center, San Francisco.

Tickets on sale now. Don’t miss this night of magic and romance.

Hearts on Ice—where every glide tells a story of the heart.”

The words echoed through him like a melody he’d known forever. In his mind, the commercial unfolded in perfect detail: the rink bathed in soft blush pink and gentle cerulean, light shimmering off the ice like morning dew. A hush blanketed the crowd, holding its breath as the first piano note rose—a slow, tender swell that wrapped around the arena like a promise.

Skaters glided across the ice in seamless harmony, their movements tracing poetry in motion beneath swirling spotlights. 

But what truly took Eiji’s breath away was the sight of them—Victor Nikiforov and Yuuri Katsuki—emerging at the center like a dream come to life.

He’d never been all that into figure skating—but Eiji had always been captivated by their story. Victor and Yuuri weren’t just champions on the ice; they were a real-life love story unfolding in front of the world. It all began when Victor flew to Japan, unannounced, after watching a viral video of Yuuri flawlessly perform his routine. Out of nowhere, he offered to become Yuuri’s skating coach. And from that single, impulsive moment, their journey began: coach and student, rivals and soulmates, spinning closer with every step on and off the ice.

In the commercial, they locked eyes mid-spin, their bodies moving in perfect unison, like a heartbeat split in two. The world seemed to hold still around them, the air thick with feeling—intimate, electric, unforgettable.

Ash, clearly enjoying Eiji’s reaction, chuckled and held out the tickets with a satisfied grin. “Well, I figured if anyone deserved a little magic, it’s you.”

Eiji stared at the tickets like they were made of gold. “Ashu…this is unforgettable already.” A huge smile broke across his face. “Let’s go!”

Without another word, he grabbed Ash’s wrist and tugged him eagerly toward the entrance, practically bouncing with excitement.

“Come on, come on—we’re actually going to see Yuuri and Victor perform live. This is insane,” he beamed. 

Ash let himself be pulled along, chuckling. “Wait ‘til you see where we’re sitting.”

Eiji paused and glanced back down at the tickets. His brows shot up.

“No way,” he breathed.

“Oh, yes way.” Ash smirked.

Eiji looked again, as if the seat numbers might disappear if he blinked. “You got us front-row seats? Are you serious?”

Without thinking, he threw his arms around Ash in pure excitement. Ash just laughed and patted his back.

“This is crazy,” Eiji said, pulling back slightly. “But…it’s your birthday, not mine. Why go all out for me?”

Ash shrugged again, more subdued this time. “Call it a thank-you. For sticking around. For being there when I didn’t even know I needed someone.”

Eiji looked at him, heart full. “You don’t have to thank me, Ashu.”

“Yeah, I do,” Ash said, his voice quieter now. “So just enjoy it, alright?”

***

The arena lights dimmed slowly, casting a hush over the audience. The air was charged with anticipation—Eiji could feel it buzzing in his chest like static. Beside him, Ash leaned back in his seat, hands tucked into the pockets of his jacket, trying to play it cool—but even he couldn’t hide the flicker of curiosity in his eyes.

A single spotlight hit the ice, and the soft notes of a piano drifted through the air like mist. The surface of the rink shimmered under shades of pale blue and rose gold, like the stage had been dipped in starlight.

Then came the first glide—clean, graceful, effortless. Skaters entered the rink in flowing waves, each movement a story, each gesture a brushstroke on frozen canvas. Costumes sparkled as they twirled, spun, and soared. It was like watching emotion take form—pain, joy, longing—all wordless, yet impossibly clear.

Eiji was spellbound. He didn’t blink, barely even breathed, his gaze fixed on the ice. And then—they appeared.

Victor and Yuuri.

The arena erupted into thunderous applause, but Eiji barely heard it over the pounding of his heart.

“Oh my gosh, it’s them!” he gasped, grabbing Ash’s arm and shaking it in disbelief. “Ashu, look—it’s Victor! And Yuuri! I can’t believe this is real!”

His voice was breathless with excitement, eyes shining as the two skaters took their places beneath the spotlight.

The spotlight followed the two as they took the center. Victor, regal in a deep plum ensemble that shimmered like midnight, and Yuuri, all warmth and vulnerability, graceful in a soft navy costume that seemed stitched from silence and snowfall. They met in the middle, eyes locking in quiet recognition. It mirrored the commercial perfectly—but here, now, it felt like something sacred.

Then, the music began.

“Whenever I hear you, bands begin to play
It’s our serenade for two
How do I forget you, this feeling inside?
I am always watching over you…”

A romantic ballad drifted through the arena, delicate and haunting. Victor and Yuuri joined hands and began to glide across the ice in perfect synchrony—two souls moving as one. Every spin, every lift, every lingering glance was a conversation unspoken. They weren’t performing for the crowd. They were dancing for each other. As if the arena had faded away, and only they remained—bathed in light, bound by music.

“Whenever I see you, stars in your eyes
Brighten up the sky for me
We’re dancing in the moonlight
Tonight you will belong to me, only you…”

Eiji gripped the edges of his seat, unable to tear his gaze away. His rose-tinted glasses caught the soft hues of pink and blue that swirled across the rink, casting a dreamlike glow over everything.

“You mean the world to me, my lady…”

Eiji turned his head, just for a moment, to glance at Ash. His best friend sat still, eyes fixed on the ice, completely absorbed. The glow of the lights flickered over his face, softening his sharp features, casting shadows like brushstrokes over stillness.

Eiji’s chest tightened with something warm and weightless. It wasn’t just the beauty of the show that moved him—it was the presence beside him. That Ash was here, sharing this with him. That this memory would belong to the two of them, always.

This moment…it was theirs, too.

“I can be as brave as a knight for you
If you want, I can be a sharpened knife
No one loves you like the way I do…”

The ballad rose, and the performance blossomed. Additional skaters joined the rink, flowing around Victor and Yuuri like stars orbiting a moon. The choreography opened into a sweeping, elegant waltz—dozens moving as one, yet the gravity remained between the two who started it all.

“Let’s fly over the moon, don’t get me wrong
Maybe I’m foolish enough to want you to love me
For only tonight, will you be the one for me?”

Eiji could feel every note—like the music itself had wrapped around his chest. The emotion poured out of each movement on the ice: the way Victor looked at Yuuri, eyes soft with something unspoken; the way their hands brushed, lingered, then held. Every mirrored turn, every subtle glance, felt like a secret only they understood.

It wasn’t just choreography. It was intimacy brought to life. A love story, carved out in motion and light.

Eiji’s heart ached in the best way. His vision blurred as tears gathered, soft and unhurried, but the smile on his face never faltered. He didn’t even try to wipe them away. It was too beautiful—too much—and still, somehow, not enough.

He never wanted it to end.

It was overwhelming. It was perfect.

It was love, and it was alive right in front of him.

And sitting beside him, through all that glittering magic, was Ash.

Somehow, without saying anything, Eiji felt it: a current between them. Gentle. Unnamed. Real.

“Until the clouds hide the moon away…”

“They’re good,” Ash murmured beside him, low and genuine.

Eiji turned to see a smile—small, half-formed, but sincere. The lights from the rink caught in Ash’s eyes like stars.

“They’re amazing,” Eiji whispered, and meant every word.

For the rest of the show, neither of them spoke. They didn’t need to. The silence between them was full, like the space after a perfect note hangs in the air. Every lift, every beat, every breath on the ice seemed to echo back at them, as if the performance were speaking to something neither of them could name yet.

“Whenever I touch you, music seems to stop
I’ve never felt this way so true…”

The music built to its final crescendo, each note soaring like wings through the air. At the heart of the rink, Victor and Yuuri spun together one last time—Victor catching Yuuri in a low, graceful dip. Their eyes locked, foreheads brushing under the soft glow of the spotlight.

And in that breathless stillness, Eiji was certain—they kissed.

The arena erupted in thunderous applause, but all Eiji could feel was the giddy rush flooding his chest.

“Oh my gosh, they kissed! Ashu—they kissed!” he exclaimed, voice high with awe and excitement.

Caught up in the moment, Eiji threw his arms around Ash in a spontaneous, joyful hug. But as they both turned—too quickly, too close—their lips met in a quick, unexpected kiss.

They froze.

Awkward silence bloomed between them.

“Shit—sorry,” Eiji mumbled, pulling back immediately. His face was burning, and he silently thanked the dim arena lights for hiding the deep flush spreading across his cheeks.

Ash blinked. Then—almost sheepishly—he gave a lopsided smile. “No, that was on me. I moved at the wrong time.”

Their eyes met again—nervous, uncertain—and then Eiji laughed, soft and breathless, trying to shake off the moment.

“Maybe Victor and Yuuri’s romance is contagious,” he joked, voice barely above the roar of the crowd.

Ash chuckled under his breath, rubbing the back of his neck. “Yeah…maybe.”

They turned back to the rink. Ash eventually joined in the applause, clapping along with the crowd, but Eiji stayed quiet—watching. Victor had drawn Yuuri close as they waved to the audience, their smiles still glowing with the warmth of the performance. Every so often, Victor leaned in to say something, his hand resting at the small of Yuuri’s back, steady and constant. Nothing flashy. Just gentle affection. Familiar. Real.

Eiji’s heart swelled, a soft smile tugging at his lips.

So this…this is what love looks like.

His hand lifted unconsciously to his lips, brushing over the spot where their kiss had landed. 

It wasn’t the first time they’d kissed. That had happened years ago—one Christmas morning when they were still kids. It had been silly, innocent. Harmless.

But this time…this one mattered.

Because now, Eiji knew. He loved Ash.

He’d known for a while—maybe even longer than he’d admitted to himself—but something about that kiss, however quick and unexpected, made the truth feel real. Solid. Unavoidable.

He didn’t know what it meant for Ash. Not yet. But in his own heart, the answer was already there, steady and bright.

Before he could sit with the thought any longer, Ash suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist.

“Come on, Ei-chan.”

Eiji blinked, startled. “Wait—where are we going? This leads to the back…isn’t that the way to the meet-and-greet area?”

Ash looked back at him with a sly smile. “I forgot to tell you,” he said, eyes glinting with mischief. “I got us the VIP package. That’s the real surprise.”

Eiji’s mouth fell open. “No way. Are you saying…”

He didn’t even finish the sentence. His eyes were already wide with disbelief, heart pounding as the realization hit him like a spark.

Ash gave a subtle nod, the grin still playing on his lips.

Eiji let out a half-laugh, half-squeal of excitement. “No freaking way—Ashu! Let’s go!”

And just like that, he was tugging Ash forward, heart racing with anticipation.

They stopped just before the doorway, heavy curtains drawn. Eiji froze in place, clutching Ash’s wrist tightly. From the other side, he could hear the unmistakable sound of Victor and Yuuri’s voices—warm, familiar, real.

“How do I look, Ashu?” he asked, nervous energy spilling out in his voice. “What if I look totally haggard?”

Ash chuckled. “You look great, Ei-chan. Handsome as always. Don’t overthink it.”

Ash was just about to step through the curtain when Eiji reached out and caught his arm.

“Wait,” he said, voice soft.

Ash turned back, brows lifted. “Yeah?”

Eiji looked at him, eyes bright with emotion, then wrapped his arms around him in a tight hug. 

“Ashu…thank you,” he murmured against his shoulder. “This is one of the best days of my life.”

Ash let out a quiet, contented hum and held him close, his hand gently resting between Eiji’s shoulder blades. “I’d make every day special for you, if I could.”

Before Eiji could even respond, Ash stepped back with a small smile of his own—and drew aside the curtain.

And there they were.

Just a few steps away, bathed in soft light—Victor Nikiforov and Yuuri Katsuki, exactly as Eiji had seen them on screens a hundred times before, yet somehow more vivid, more breathtaking in real life.

Yuuri stood with that quiet, graceful composure that always made it seem like the world slowed around him. At his side, Victor’s hand rested gently at the small of his back—a familiar gesture, subtle but full of affection, one Eiji had memorized from countless interviews and performances.

They were real. They were here.

Eiji’s breath caught in his throat. “Oh. My. Gosh.”

Yuuri turned toward them with a warm, approachable smile. “Hi there.”

“Yuuri! Victor!” Eiji practically shouted, bolting forward before he could stop himself. “It’s really, really nice to meet you both!” He bowed so quickly it almost looked like he might topple forward.

Yuuri let out a small, amused laugh and bowed in return. “It’s nice to meet you too.”

“I’m guessing you’re one of our VIPs?” Victor asked, smiling.

“Yes! I mean—yes, I am! I’m Eiji.” His voice wobbled with excitement as he extended his hand toward Victor. “It’s such an honor!”

Victor took it with an easy grace. “The pleasure’s ours, Eiji.”

Ash, far calmer than his best friend, stepped forward. “Good evening, Mr. Katsuki. Mr. Nikiforov.”

Yuuri chuckled gently. “Please—just Yuuri is fine.”

Victor offered a bright smile and a little wave. “No need to be so formal. We’re just happy you’re here.”

Ash returned the smile and offered his hand. “I’m Ash.”

“Nice to meet you, Ash,” Yuuri said warmly as he shook it.

Victor followed with his own handshake and a friendly nod. “A pleasure.”

Then Yuuri turned to Eiji, his eyes kind. “So, Eiji—you’re Japanese too?”

“I am,” Eiji replied with a nod.

“Oh, that’s nice! Where in Japan are you from?”

“Well, I actually grew up in New York,” Eiji said with a small laugh. “But my family’s originally from a town called Izumo.”

Yuuri’s eyes lit up. “Izumo? What prefecture is that in?”

“Shi…Shimane, I think? Sorry, my Japanese is kind of rusty.” Eiji scratched the back of his neck, sheepish.

Yuuri chuckled. “No worries. Yep, Shimane Prefecture. That’s pretty far from where I’m from—I live in Hasetsu, over in Saga.”

“Oh wow, so we’re both from the quieter parts of Japan,” Eiji said with a grin. “I guess that makes us small town boys, huh?”

Yuuri chuckled, nodding. “Guess so.”

“What about you?” Victor asked, turning his curious gaze to Ash. “Where are you from?”

“I’m from New York too,” Ash replied. “We’re just out here for summer break.”

Victor’s smile widened, a teasing spark in his eye. “Ah, I see. So…are you two a couple?” His heart-shaped grin was unmistakable—mischievous, but kind.

Eiji and Ash both froze for a second, wide-eyed, before quickly shaking their heads in sync.

“We’re just…best friends,” Eiji said, his voice a touch too quick.

“Yeah. Best friends,” Ash echoed, a bit more firmly.

Victor let out a soft laugh. “Ah, my mistake. You two just have such a natural connection.”

Yuuri chuckled beside him. “Honestly, I thought the same thing.”

As the conversation drifted into lighter topics, Eiji found himself quietly captivated. The way Victor’s gaze lingered on Yuuri, the way he pressed the softest kisses to the back of Yuuri’s head as he spoke, and the way Yuuri’s fingers would absently trace along Victor’s arm—none of it felt performative. It was just them. Natural. Intimate. Undeniably real.

They weren’t trying to prove anything. They simply were.

Eiji smiled to himself. This was what true love looked like.

Then, his eyes dropped—and there they were. Two slim gold bands glinting on their right ring fingers.

His breath caught, heart swelling with emotion. The sight hit him with the same joy and wonder he’d felt the first time he saw the engagement announcement. That warmth was still there—just as strong, just as real.

He remembered the day they’d announced their engagement like it had just happened—how he’d jumped off the couch and screamed, barely able to believe it was real. Victor had casually posted a photo on Instagram, both their hands intertwined, matching rings gleaming in the light. Eiji had screamed so loud, Ash texted from next door to ask if he was okay.

And when they finally tied the knot a few years later? He’d cried. Actual, honest tears.

“You know,” Eiji said, voice warm and a little shy. “I’ve always loved your love story.”

Yuuri blinked in surprise, then smiled gently, brushing a bit of hair behind his ear. “Oh…thank you. That means a lot.”

Victor leaned in with a grin. “It is a good one, isn’t it?” He winked, then rested his chin lightly on Yuuri’s shoulder. “A world-class skater sees viral video of a beautiful man performing his routine, flies across the world to coach him, ends up falling hopelessly in love…you couldn’t write it better.”

Yuuri groaned with a flustered laugh, nudging him. “Victor, don’t make it sound like a soap opera.”

“But it was, lyubov moya,” Victor said proudly. “Still is.” Then he turned to Eiji and Ash with a little sparkle in his eye. “Though, technically, we met a year earlier at a banquet. That was the moment, really. He looked at me with those big, brown eyes and asked me to be his coach. I was done for.”

Yuuri just rolled his eyes affectionately, the smile never leaving his face.

Eiji’s heart swelled as he watched the two of them—so completely themselves, so openly in love. “You two are seriously adorable,” he said, beaming. “Like, dangerously adorable.”

Yuuri let out a quiet laugh. “Hmm…I’m not so sure about that…” Then, turning to Victor with a soft smile, he added, “What do you think?”

Victor squeezed Yuuri’s hand, his voice low and fond. “We absolutely are, my love.”

Eiji made a soft, involuntary “Aww…” as Victor pressed a gentle kiss to Yuuri’s temple. It was the kind of gesture that felt like second nature—unhurried, sincere, like breathing.

That was what Eiji admired most about them. They didn’t just talk about love—they lived it, openly and honestly. No fanfare, no hesitation. Just love, real and unafraid.

Beside him, Ash let out a quiet snicker, clearly amused by Eiji’s dreamy expression. Eiji gave him a mock-glare and elbowed him lightly in the ribs, which only made Ash chuckle more.

“You know, Ash,” Victor said with a nostalgic smile, his gaze settling fondly on him. “You kind of remind me of a skater back home in Russia. His name’s also Yuri—but we all call him Yurio. Blonde hair, green eyes…same sharp attitude. He's around your age, too.”

Eiji perked up, eyes wide. “Seriously? That’s so cool!”

Ash chuckled, a soft warmth spreading through him. “Yurio, huh? Sounds like someone I’d want to meet someday.”

Victor nodded, eyes twinkling. “He’s a bit of a firecracker, but fiercely loyal. You and Yurio, I think you’d get along.”

Eiji grinned, nudging Ash playfully. “Maybe you two are more alike than you think.”

Ash chuckled, shaking his head. “I’ll take that as a compliment,” he said, grinning. Then, glancing between Victor and Yuuri, his expression softened. “Honestly, I’m just really glad to be here—with you guys.”

Victor’s smile brightened. “In that case…” he said, reaching into his bag with a bit of flair. “We have something for you.”

He pulled out a small, beautifully wrapped box and handed it over with a glint of excitement in his eyes. “Since you both enjoyed the show so much, Yuuri and I wanted to give you something to remember it by.”

Carefully, he revealed what was inside—two limited-edition, framed prints of their most iconic moment on the ice: Victor holding Yuuri close, their eyes locked in a gaze so tender, it looked like the world had fallen away around them. Each print was signed in elegant handwriting by both skaters.

Then Yuuri stepped forward, holding out two small photo books, their covers embossed with delicate snowflake patterns that shimmered faintly under the light.

“And these,” he said with a soft smile. “Are from our tour—some behind-the-scenes memories, a few candid moments…and a couple of personal notes from us inside.”

Ash flipped through the photo book slowly, his eyes scanning each page with quiet wonder. Beside him, Eiji held the framed print as if it were the most delicate thing in the world, his fingers brushing reverently over the glossy surface, tracing every line like he was trying to etch it into memory.

Victor gave a playful wink. “A little piece of our world—for you to take with you.”

Yuuri stepped closer, his smile soft and sincere. “And who knows…maybe someday, we’ll be watching your story unfold—on the ice, or wherever your path leads.”

Eiji clutched the gifts to his chest, eyes wide with emotion. “This is…amazing. Thank you. Thank you both so much.”

Ash gave a small smile, quieter but just as moved. “Really. This means a lot.”

And before the moment could slip away, the four of them leaned in for a photo—capturing a memory that would stay with them far beyond that night.

***

As they stepped out of the arena, the cool evening air greeted them. The city shimmered to life around them—streetlights flickering on, headlights weaving through the streets, and the sky fading into a velvet blue.

“Ashu, thank you so much,” Eiji said, turning to him with eyes still glowing from the magic of the show. Without hesitation, he pulled Ash into a tight hug. “You made today unforgettable…and it’s your birthday.”

Ash smiled against his shoulder, arms wrapping around him in return.

“No problem, Ei-chan. Seeing you this happy…that’s all I wanted.”

He pulled back just enough to meet Eiji’s gaze, his voice softening.

“And honestly? That smile of yours—that’s the best birthday gift I could’ve asked for.”

Notes:

Songs featured:

Serenade for Two - Taro Umebayashi, Taku Matsushiba, Wouter Hamel (from the Yuri on Ice original soundtrack)

***

I want what Ash and Eiji have (the VIP tickets, the souvenirs and photo op, mind you). ;w;

Finally, a somehow light-hearted chapter after all the drama. But of course, this doesn’t end here. There will be more, so stay tuned.

As always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 55: Familiar Stranger

Summary:

Something's not right. On the first day of school, Eiji notices a disturbing shift in Ash's demeanor, leaving him to wonder what's lurking beneath the surface.

Notes:

For everyone’s guidance, Ash is 15 and Eiji is 17.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The rest of summer slipped by in a blur, but whenever Eiji thought about their time in San Francisco—especially that accidental kiss—his heart would flutter, like it was trying to remind him of something he couldn’t quite name.

He still couldn’t believe he’d gotten to spend that kind of time with Ash, just the two of them. It had felt like they’d left all the heaviness of New York behind for a while. Ash had seemed lighter somehow—like the version of himself Eiji used to know. And part of him held onto the hope that Ash would be okay when he eventually crossed paths with Trixie again.

But during the last week of summer, Ash seemed to vanish.

They still texted occasionally, but Ash never gave any details about what he was up to. Just vague messages—“Busy today,” or “Got stuff to take care of”—and Eiji, unsure of what to make of it, tried not to overthink and let the days pass.

Then one afternoon, while wandering the mall, Eiji caught a glimpse of someone from behind—a familiar figure weaving through the crowd. He paused.

It couldn’t be. But even from a distance, he knew that silhouette. That walk. That messy blonde hair.

It was Ash.

Or…at least, it looked like him.

But the arm casually slung around a girl’s shoulders made Eiji hesitate. His chest tightened. Maybe it wasn’t him after all.

He turned away before he could find out for sure.

And he told himself it didn’t matter.

***

And just like that, the first day of school had arrived—but this time, it wasn’t just any ordinary start.

It was Eiji’s first day as a senior. His last first day of high school.

The thought stirred a quiet mix of emotions in him. There was excitement, of course—a sense of pride at finally reaching this milestone. But woven into that excitement was a subtle ache, the kind that came with knowing this chapter of his life was nearing its end.

This school, with its noisy hallways and sunlit courtyards, had been his second home for years. And now, he only had one more year to soak it all in. One more year of familiar faces, of shared routines, of walking these halls with the people who meant the most to him.

He took a deep breath, trying to hold onto the moment a little longer.

One last first day.

As he sat at the kitchen table, picking at his breakfast, Eiji pulled out his phone and tapped out a message to the person he always thought of first.

To: Ashu
Hey, want to walk to school together?

It was tradition, after all. Their first-day ritual. He couldn’t help but wonder what this year would bring.

Bzzz.

From: Ashu
You can go ahead. Let's just meet at school.

Eiji let out a quiet sigh, setting his phone down. Probably woke up late again, he thought with a small shake of his head. Still, he was a little disappointed.

Bzzz.

Another message lit up his screen—this time from someone else.

From: S
Are you heading to school now? I can’t wait to see you.
:) 

A smile immediately tugged at Eiji’s lips. Even after all this time, they were still S and E.

He quickly typed back:

To: S
Me too! I missed you! See you soon!
:) 

“Ibe-san, I’m heading out now,” Eiji said, slipping his phone into his pocket as he grabbed his backpack and stood up from the table.

“Is Ash coming with us?” Eika asked, adjusting the straps on her own bag. Today marked her first day of eighth grade—her last first day too.

Eiji offered a small smile. “No, not today. He told me to go ahead. I think he must’ve overslept.”

Shunichi glanced up from his cup of coffee, his brow creasing. “That’s odd. Max mentioned something the other day—said Jim and Jennifer told him Ash has barely been home lately. You weren’t with him?”

Eiji’s smile faded as he shook his head. “No, I haven’t seen him at all this past week. We’ve just been texting…and even then, barely. I don’t really know what he’s been up to.”

A quiet tension hung in the air, subtle but unmistakable—an unspoken worry neither of them could quite name.

What had Ash been up to lately, disappearing from the house so often?

“Alright, Ibe-san, we’re heading out now,” Eiji said gently, slinging his backpack over one shoulder.

He stepped forward to hug Shunichi, and Eika followed, wrapping her arms around him with a grin.

Shunichi chuckled, though there was a hint of wistfulness in his eyes. “Good luck, you two. I still can’t believe it—Ei-chan’s in his last year of high school, and Eika-chan’s already finishing middle school. Where did the time go…”

Eiji smiled, touched by the sentiment. “We’ll do our best.”

And with that, they stepped out the door, the morning sun casting long shadows ahead—marking the beginning of another chapter.

***

“E!”

A familiar voice rang out down the hallway before Eiji even had time to react. In the next second, Shorter came bounding toward him, throwing his arms around him in an enthusiastic hug.

“Whoa—hey, S!” Eiji laughed, nearly stumbling back from the impact.

The two of them started making their way down the hallway toward their classroom, chatting like no time had passed.

“So?” Shorter asked with a grin. “How was summer break?”

Eiji’s face lit up at the memory. “Honestly? It was amazing.”

Shorter chuckled. “Yeah, I could tell. I saw your stories—Victor and Yuuri, man! I bet that was like a dream come true.”

“It really was.” Eiji rested a hand on Shorter’s shoulder, warmth still lingering in his voice. “You should see one of their shows. They’re incredible.”

“Not really a figure skating guy,” Shorter said with a shrug. “But I’m happy you had fun.”

“I wasn’t even expecting it,” Eiji said. “Ashu surprised me with the tickets.”

At the mention of Ash, Shorter raised a brow. “Speaking of—which—I saw him earlier in the tenth grade hallway.”

Eiji blinked. “Wait, what?” So…he hadn’t overslept after all.

“I actually thought he was with you,” Shorter added. “But when I looked again, he was with some girl. Rachel, I think?”

“Rachel?” The name came out sharper than Eiji intended.

“Yeah. Rachel McKenzie,” Shorter clarified. “Freshman. Short blonde hair, straight across bangs, brown eyes.”

Eiji’s brows drew together. “Why was Ashu with a freshman?”

Shorter shrugged. “Beats me, man.”

Eiji didn’t respond right away. As they entered the classroom, he stared blankly at the blackboard, his thoughts swirling. Ash never mentioned knowing anyone from other grades, let alone someone new. Maybe he was just helping her out…maybe.

Still, something about it didn’t sit right. Not at all.

They slipped into their new desks, side by side, the chatter of returning students gradually filling the room.

“S…have you seen Trixie?” Eiji asked quietly, not quite meeting Shorter’s eyes.

Shorter shook his head. “Nah. Haven’t seen her around.”

Eiji gave a small nod, lips pressing into a thin line as his gaze drifted toward the door. More students trickled in, laughter and voices echoing through the classroom, but he couldn’t shake the heaviness that settled in his chest. 

Something about Ash lately felt…off. Distant. Restless. And while part of him was relieved that Ash and Trixie hadn’t run into each other yet, another part wondered what would happen when they finally did.

Trying to shift his thoughts, Eiji turned back to Shorter. The two of them picked up an easy conversation, swapping stories from their summer—Eiji’s trip to San Francisco, Shorter’s time with his family in Hong Kong. On the surface, Shorter looked as lively as ever, his grin in place, his energy the same. But Eiji knew him well enough to see the cracks in the armor. Shorter was the type to laugh through pain, to tuck away what he didn’t want the world to see.

So Eiji tread carefully with his words, not pushing too far, not asking too much. Just letting the conversation flow, giving Shorter the space to speak when he was ready.

“So…how are things with you and Trixie?” Eiji asked, the words slipping out before he could stop them. He wasn’t even sure why he brought it up.

Shorter glanced at him, then shrugged casually. “There was never an ‘us,’ E.”

“But…she told you how she felt, right? Didn’t she…try to do something after that?”

“Make a move?” Shorter raised an eyebrow. “Nah. Not really.”

There was a pause. Eiji hesitated, carefully picking his next words.

“S…would you mind telling me about your past? If you’re okay with it.”

Shorter gave a soft, surprised smile. “What do you wanna know?”

Eiji blinked. He hadn’t expected him to be so open. “Well…how do you know Trixie?”

Shorter leaned back slightly, his expression turning thoughtful. “Trixie and I? We were childhood best friends. Just like you and Ash. Our parents were close, so we spent a lot of time together growing up.”

“Was she…different before?”

Shorter laughed—light and genuine. “So you do think she’s kind of a menace now?”

Eiji’s eyes widened. “N-No! I didn’t mean it like that—!”

Shorter chuckled, waving it off. “Relax. I get it. But yeah…she wasn’t always like this.”

His smile faded, replaced by a far-off look in his eyes.

“Trixie used to be sweet. Playful, always smiling. She did ballet when we were little. She was graceful, talented—everyone loved her. We were inseparable. But then…”

He trailed off, the sentence left unfinished, like the memory was too heavy to put into words.

“Everything started changing when I was in sixth grade, she was in fourth,” Shorter said quietly, his voice carrying a note of reflection.

Eiji didn’t speak—he just listened, sensing this was something Shorter had carried for a long time.

“I used to tell her about you, you know,” Shorter continued with a faint, almost nostalgic smile. “I told her I had a crush on you. And yeah, I knew she liked me too. But I always saw her as a close friend—like a little sister. Hanging out with her was easy, comfortable…until one day, everything shifted.”

He paused, exhaling slowly.

“She snapped. Asked me what the hell I saw in you. Said some really cruel things—stuff I never thought she was capable of saying. And because I liked you, of course I defended you.”

A bitter smile tugged at his lips.

“She never spoke to me again after that. Just…cut me off. No warning. It really messed me up, more than I care to admit. I went through this phase—I shut down, stopped letting people in, stopped making new friends. I kept thinking, ‘What if they all leave me too?’ Just like she did. That’s how deep it got.”

Eiji frowned, a knot of guilt forming in his chest. He hadn’t known any of this. And now, he couldn’t help but feel responsible—like he had played a part in driving a wedge between them.

“But,” Shorter said, his voice firming. “What I didn’t see coming…was how much she’d change.”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean I never thought she’d become the kind of person who’d hurt others just to feel better about herself,” Shorter said, his tone darkening. “What she did to you and Ash? That wasn’t just high school drama—that was jealousy, resentment, and insecurity twisted into something toxic. I don’t even recognize her anymore.”

Eiji let out a quiet sigh. “I have to admit…Trixie’s smart, pretty, and talented. It’s just—what a waste. She used all of that to hurt me and Ashu.”

His voice softened. “You know, S, I used to really hate her. For what she did to both of us. But now, knowing what she was going through…I just feel sorry for her. We shouldn’t be tearing each other down. She shouldn’t have to compare herself to anyone. I don’t know why, but…I kind of want to be there for her. Be someone she can lean on.”

Shorter gave him a look of quiet admiration, resting a hand over his. “You’re something else, E. After everything, you’re still thinking of her. You’ve got the kind of heart most people don’t deserve.”

Eiji gave a small laugh. “I don’t know. I just…feel like it’s the right thing.”

“That’s a load of bullshit.”

The voice cut through the air like a blade.

Eiji and Shorter both turned to the door.

There stood Ash.

His expression was stone-cold, jaw tight, eyes unreadable—but there was a fire in them. At his side was a girl—quiet, composed, younger. Rachel McKenzie. Her short blonde hair fell in soft waves, bangs grazing just above her wide brown eyes.

“Ashu…” Eiji’s voice wavered.

Ash didn’t blink. “You think people like her change because you show them kindness? Get real. Some people aren’t looking for a lifeline. They’re just looking for someone to pull down with them.”

He turned, casually draping an arm over Rachel’s shoulders as if to shield her from something invisible.

“She doesn’t deserve your mercy, Eiji. She never did.”

And with that, Ash walked off, leaving behind silence—and the quiet weight of truth.

Eiji could only stare, stunned into silence. A knot tightened in his chest as a flood of emotions rushed in—confusion, hurt, and something dangerously close to anger.

Ash never mentioned anyone named Rachel. Not once. Was this what he’d been doing all those days he disappeared? Was this the reason he stopped showing up?

Frustration prickled beneath his skin, but underneath it all was something softer. Something heavier. Ash looked wrecked. Not just angry—wounded. Still tangled in whatever pain Trixie had left behind.

Eiji pushed his chair back, ready to go after him—but Shorter gently caught his arm.

“Give him space,” Shorter said, voice low but firm.

“But—”

“He needs to cool off first.” Shorter’s gaze followed the direction Ash had stormed off. “It’s obvious he’s still not over her.”

Eiji sank back into his seat, feeling the weight of it all settle over him. “I don’t get it…he seemed okay during summer break. Like, really okay. But now…?”

His voice trailed off. He didn’t need to finish the sentence.

Shorter didn’t say anything more. He just sighed—deep and tired. And Eiji did too, the unspoken truth sinking in between them.

Everything wasn’t okay after all. And maybe…it never really had been.

***

“Ashu, what the hell is going on? Are you okay?” Eiji asked as they crossed paths in the hallway. The bell for second period had just rung, but he couldn’t keep walking—not without asking.

Ash glanced at him, unreadable. “Yeah. Why wouldn’t I be?”

His tone was calm, too calm. Detached. But Eiji could see it—the tightness in his jaw, the way he didn’t quite meet his eyes.

“I just…about what I said earlier—”

“Forget it,” Ash said sharply, cutting him off. “Doesn’t matter.”

Eiji hesitated, his voice quieter now. “Okay. But…who’s Rachel?”

Ash’s lips curled into a lopsided smirk. “Rachel? She’s no one.”

Eiji furrowed his brows. “No one? You said her name like she meant something.”

“She doesn’t,” Ash said, his voice flat, the smirk still plastered on like armor. “She’s just a placeholder.”

Before Eiji could press further, Ash’s gaze shifted. Trixie walked by, and in an instant, something changed in his face—cold, sharp, like a knife pulled from a sheath.

Ash didn’t look at Eiji when he added, “She’s her stand-in. Until I stop giving a damn.”

Eiji stood frozen in the hallway, staring at him. He wasn’t sure what stunned him more—what Ash said, or the way he said it. Like he was trying too hard not to feel anything at all.

“Ashu…” he murmured, but the blonde-haired boy had already turned his back and was walking away.

And just like that, Eiji was left standing in the noise of the hallway, heart twisting with something that felt a lot like hurt.

What the hell is going on?

***

“Hey, relax,” Shorter whispered, nudging Eiji as their teacher stepped into the classroom. “Your face is all scrunched up again.”

Eiji gave a small nod but didn’t say anything. His thoughts were too loud to form words.

Ash’s comment from earlier in the hallway echoed in his mind—something about Rachel being a placeholder, a stand-in for Trixie. The words had hit him harder than he expected.

What was going on with him? Why was Ash acting like this?

Then it struck him again—Ash’s casual remark back in San Francisco, the one about wanting to try being a playboy. He’d laughed when he said it, brushing it off like it was nothing more than a passing joke.

But now…it didn’t feel like just a joke anymore.

A knot formed in Eiji’s chest. He wanted answers. He wanted to grab Ash and ask him what was really going on, why he was throwing himself into this reckless, hollow version of himself. But he couldn’t bring himself to do it. Not yet. Maybe he was too afraid of what the truth would be.

Because the Ash he saw now—careless, distant, trying too hard to be someone he wasn’t—felt like a stranger. And Eiji didn’t know how to reach him.

Not anymore.

***

Throughout the entire lunch period, Eiji didn’t exchange a single word with Ash, and Ash seemed just as distant, barely speaking to him. From across the cafeteria, Eiji caught sight of Ash, casually laughing with Rachel, completely at ease. A pang twisted in his chest.

But then there was Shorter—bless him—who had stuck by Eiji’s side the whole time. Even though they were no longer together, Shorter’s quiet presence was a comfort Eiji desperately needed. He swallowed a lump of gratitude along with his food and let out a soft sigh.

Why was he even dwelling on all this? There was no time for distractions. Between campaigning to be Student Council President and now leading the Sports Club—news he’d just found out that morning—his shoulders felt heavier than ever.

“I didn’t realize senior year would be such a nightmare,” Eiji muttered, half to himself. “Sports Club leader, potential Student Council President…it’s a lot.”

Shorter chuckled, shaking his head. “And you’re only just realizing that now?”

Eiji gave a dry laugh. “Guess I enjoyed summer break a little too much.”

Shorter’s smile softened, and he let out a fond sigh. “Hey, just don’t burn yourself out, okay? You’ve got to take care of yourself, too.”

The warmth in those words made Eiji smile. Even if they weren’t together anymore, Shorter still cared in a way that felt steady and true.

Eiji raised a hand in a playful salute. “Yes, sir.”

Shorter laughed and ruffled his hair, the simple gesture feeling like a balm against the chaos.

“By the way,” Eiji said casually. “We have a campaign meeting after school—at the school park.”

He turned, and there he was: Ash. But not with Rachel this time. Instead, Ash stood beside another girl—Robyn, his classmate. The sight made Eiji’s stomach tighten. His suspicion was right—Ash was definitely becoming a playboy.

“Hey, S, I’m just gonna use the restroom,” Eiji said, pushing himself up from his seat.

“Okay,” Shorter replied without looking up.

As Eiji made his way down the hallway, his footsteps slowed, then stopped abruptly. Around the corner, two voices caught his attention—familiar, unmistakable.

“So, you’re running for Vice President?”

“Yes.”

“Whoa. Good luck, girlfriend!”

And just like that, there she was—Trixie.

“Trixie…” Eiji called softly.

She turned sharply, eyes narrowed. “Yeah? What do you want?”

“Did I hear that right? You’re running for Vice President, too?”

Trixie rolled her eyes, still as prickly as ever. “I’m pretty sure you caught Veronica and me talking.”

“Why?” Eiji pressed.

“Because I want to.”

Eiji’s voice rose, urgency threading through each question. “Tell me the truth. Is this about Ash? Are you trying to compete with him? Trying to hurt him again?”

To his surprise, Trixie shook her head firmly.

“No, Ash has nothing to do with this, Eiji,” she said quietly. “I used to want to see you hurt. But after everything I did—to you and to Ash—I felt nothing. No satisfaction. No victory. Summer break made me realize it was all pointless. All for something meaningless.”

Eiji blinked, stunned by the raw honesty in her words. Trixie turned away but paused, glancing back over her shoulder.

“I’m doing this for me,” she said. “To prove something to myself.”

For a moment, a small, genuine smile tugged at Eiji’s lips. He never thought he’d hear something so sincere from Trixie Tang.

Maybe, just maybe, his battles with her were finally behind him.

But his next challenge was already waiting.

Ash.

***

Later that afternoon, the campaign team gathered beneath the sprawling branches of the old tree at the edge of the school park. The late sun filtered through the leaves in golden flecks, casting shifting patterns of light across their faces. A soft breeze stirred the air, rustling notebooks and loose strands of hair.

Eiji stood in front of them, a large poster board held in his hands, the title written across the top in bold, confident letters:

The Vanguard

“Lead with Strength. Stand with Purpose.”

Beneath the motto, the official slate of candidates was neatly listed, the ink still crisp and fresh:

President: Eiji Okumura

Vice President: Ash Callenreese

Secretary: Yut-Lung Lee

Treasurer: Shorter Wong

Public Relations Officer: Mai Hyunh

Sergeant-at-Arms: Trevor Miller

A quiet energy passed through the group as they looked over the list—some nodding, others exchanging glances. This wasn’t just an afterschool project anymore. It was real. They had a name, a purpose, and a team.

Eiji glanced around at each of them, letting the weight of the moment settle.

“I want us all to remember,” he began, his tone calm but firm. “This isn’t just about winning. We’re doing this because we care about our school—because we want to serve. Let’s never forget that, alright?”

There was a quiet chorus of nods and murmured agreement, the mood solemn with shared purpose.

“So, Ei-chan,” Ash spoke up, reclining a bit against the tree trunk. “When does the campaign period start?”

“In two weeks,” Eiji replied. “And I expect everyone to give it their all. We’re facing serious competition.”

“Do you have the list of the opposing party?” Yut-Lung asked, his voice soft and inquisitive. The freshman’s pale complexion seemed to glow against the silky fall of his long black hair.

Eiji nodded and reached into his pocket, pulling out his phone. “Yeah, I’ve got it right here.”

“So, who are we up against?” Trevor chimed in, leaning forward with interest. The junior’s cropped darkened blonde hair—faded from a childhood golden to a cooler, ashier hue glinted in the sunlight, his blue eyes sharp with curiosity.

Eiji looked down at his screen, expression shifting slightly as he read over the names.

“The opposing party’s called The Pulse,” he began, his voice steady but low. “Their slogan is ‘Your Voice. Your Choice. Your Year.’”

A pause lingered as he took a breath, scanning the names.

“Alright…starting from the bottom,” he continued, eyes still on the screen. “We’ve got Robyn Starling for Sergeant-at-Arms, Andrew Estacion for Public Relations, Sean Kelliher for Treasurer, and Joshua Lee for Secretary.”

He hesitated, fingers tightening just slightly around the phone. The next two names made his stomach twist. He knew Ash wouldn’t like them.

“Um…”

Mai, perched cross-legged with a clipboard in her lap, raised an eyebrow. “Well? Who’s their President and VP?”

Ash leaned forward slightly, resting his arms over his knees, a crooked smirk playing on his lips. “C’mon, Ei-chan, don’t keep us in suspense. Who are we going up against? I’m sure they’re amateurs.”

Shorter rolled his eyes. “Here we go…”

Trevor let out a low chuckle. “Don’t get cocky, Ash. That’s how people get burned.”

Ash shot him a sharp look. “Can it, Trevor. I just wanna know who I’m beating.”

Then he turned back to Eiji, his tone a little cooler, more pointed now.

“Well? Spill it.”

There was a pause—just long enough to make the silence feel heavy.

Eiji finally drew a breath. “For President…I’ll be running against Timothy Turner. He was last year’s Student Council Secretary.”

Ash raised an eyebrow. “Okay, cool. But you skipped one—who’s their Vice President?”

Eiji hesitated, his jaw tightening. He already knew Ash wouldn’t like the answer. Even if Trixie had changed, even if her reasons were different now… it wouldn’t matter to him. Not yet.

“You alright, Eiji?” Mai asked, noticing the shift in his expression.

Eiji opened his mouth, then faltered. “Ashu…listen. The thing is—”

Ash leaned in slightly, his voice cool, teasing—but with a razor edge beneath it. “What’s the big deal, Ei-chan? Who am I up against? Someone taller? Smarter? Cooler?”

Eiji shook his head. “It’s not that, it’s—”

“Then just say it.”

Eiji exhaled and looked him in the eye. “It’s Trixie Tang. She’s running for Vice President.”

A ripple went through the group. Even Shorter sat up straighter, eyes widening as he processed what he’d just heard.

But Ash didn’t flinch. He just gave a slow, cold smile—one that didn’t reach his eyes. The familiar, dangerous glint was back, the one that said he wasn’t backing down, no matter who stood in front of him.

His voice was low, almost a whisper.

“Game on.”

***

“What the hell is going on with Ash?” Shorter muttered, adjusting one of the stage lights as they prepped for the grand campaign event.

Eiji exhaled slowly, glancing toward the half-assembled podium. “I wish I knew, S. At first, I thought he was just messing around…”

But the doubt had crept in, stronger with each passing day. Maybe putting Ash on the ticket had been a mistake. He couldn’t even tell anymore if Ash joined the campaign because he believed in it—or if he just wanted a front-row seat to take down Trixie.

And lately? Ash had been all over the place—charming everyone in sight, no matter their gender. A smirk here, a wink there. It wasn’t harmless anymore.

It hit Eiji hard: Ash hadn’t moved on.

This wasn’t ambition. It was resentment. A raw, unresolved need to win—not just the election, but some invisible game he was still playing with Trixie. And the more Eiji watched, the more he felt it in his gut.

Ash hadn’t let her go.

And Eiji…he wasn’t sure if he could keep pretending that didn’t bother him.

“What do you mean, ‘messing around’?” Shorter asked, stretching up to smooth out one of the campaign posters.

Eiji’s lips tightened. “Over the summer…he told me he wanted to try being a playboy.”

He said it casually at the time—like it was some joke. But the way he’s been acting lately, Eiji wasn’t so sure anymore.

Shorter scoffed, stepping down from the ladder. “Unreal. Guy’s got a death wish if he thinks that’s a phase.”

Just then, a sharp voice cut through the air.

“Eiji. Where the hell is Ash? He’s late. Again.”

Yut-Lung approached, arms crossed, every movement crisp and deliberate. His black hair shimmered like silk in the afternoon sun, but his expression was all ice.

Eiji sighed and pulled out his phone. “I’ll try calling him.”

Eiji pressed the call button and brought the phone to his ear. It rang once…twice…

(Hello?) Ash’s voice came through, cool and careless—like he hadn’t already missed half the setup.

“Ashu, where are you?” Eiji asked, his tone already firm.

(Ash, who’s that?) A girl’s voice—soft, teasing—cut in faintly through the speaker, too close for comfort.

Eiji stopped in his tracks. His grip on the phone tightened.

(Shhh,) Ash murmured to her, barely muffling the sound.

His chest tightened. “Ash, where the hell are you?!” The words snapped out sharper than he intended, anger rising like a flame licking at the edges of his control.

(Stop yelling. I’ll be right there.)

And just like that—click. The line went dead.

Eiji lowered the phone slowly, staring at the blank screen. “Seriously?” he muttered.

Yut-Lung watched him from the side, gaze narrowed.

“That’s your Vice President?” he said, cool and clipped. “You should’ve nominated a damn goldfish. At least it shows up when you feed it.”

With a flick of his long hair, Yut-Lung turned on his heel and walked off, irritation sharp in his every step.

Shorter, still crouched near a stack of campaign flyers, glanced up and offered Eiji a crooked, sympathetic smile.

“You want me to wrangle him next time?” he asked. “Or just toss him in a pond and let the goldfish show him how it’s done?”

Eiji let out a quiet sigh, half a smile tugging at his lips. “Honestly? At this point, I’m tempted.”

***

“Sorry I’m late!”

The voice rang out, bright and unapologetic. Eiji didn’t even need to look up—he rolled his eyes with a sigh. Of course. His Vice President had finally arrived.

“Ash, you’re thirty minutes late,” Yut-Lung snapped, arms folded tight across his chest. His words were sharp, ice-laced. “How generous of you to finally show up.”

Ash sauntered in like he hadn’t a care in the world, that trademark smirk playing on his lips.

“Aww, don’t be like that, Yut-Lung,” he said, and with a breezy laugh, he slung an arm around the smaller boy’s shoulders.

Yut-Lung froze—utterly unamused. He stared at Ash as if trying to determine whether this was a joke, an insult, or both.

“Knock it off,” Eiji barked, his tone sharper than before. “We don’t have time for this crap.”

“Guys,” Shorter chimed in, stepping between the tension like a buffer. His tone was steady, grounded. “Tomorrow’s the big event. Let’s pull it together, yeah?”

Eiji exhaled, shoulders tight with irritation. He shot Shorter a grateful look and mouthed, thank you. Without him, this team might’ve combusted already.

But Ash? Still unbothered.

“So, Ei-chan,” he drawled, casually dusting off his jacket like he hadn’t just shown up half an hour late. “What’s the game plan? We pulling some kind of gimmick or what?”

Eiji’s spine went rigid. He spun around, eyes blazing.

“Gimmick?” His voice cracked like a whip. “Are you fucking serious right now, Ash? You show up late, flirt with half the school, act like this is a damn talent show—and now you want to talk strategy? Game on, my ass!”

Without thinking, Eiji’s frustration took over. The roll of tape slipped from his grip and flew through the air, striking Ash squarely in the chest with a dull thud.

Ash didn’t flinch. He caught it as it bounced off, the ever-present smirk still tugging at the corner of his lips—but his eyes? For a split second, they darkened. There was something colder there, sharper, like a flicker of ice behind a carefully guarded mask.

The silence that followed was thick. Charged. The kind of silence that crackles just before lightning strikes.

Eiji stood frozen, the weight of what he’d just done sinking in. “Sorry—” he started, voice low and unsure.

Ash cut him off, voice icy and steady. “I meant what I said.”

Without another word, Ash turned away and strode down from the stage.

“Ashu, wait!” Eiji called after him, heart pounding.

He cast a quick glance over his shoulder—Shorter, Yut-Lung, Mai, and Trevor were still busy with the stage setup, oblivious to the tension that had just exploded. “Keep going, guys. I’ll be right back.”

They gave a few nods, no questions asked.

Eiji jumped down from the stage and took off after Ash, his heart thudding in his chest. What the hell is going on with him? The thought pulsed in his mind like a warning light.

“Ashu!” he called again. “Ash, wait!”

He caught up and grabbed Ash’s arm, stopping him mid-stride.

Ash didn’t pull away. His shoulders stiffened, but then—quietly—he said, “Sorry.”

Eiji blinked. “For what?”

“For how I’ve been acting.”

Eiji stepped in front of him, trying to catch his gaze. “Then help me understand. What’s going on with you, Ashu? You’re not yourself.”

Ash exhaled, eyes finally meeting his. There was something raw there—restless, aching, unresolved. “I don’t fully understand it myself,” he said. “But one thing’s clear—I need to win this election.”

Eiji’s breath hitched. “Why? What’s really driving you?”

Ash’s jaw tensed. His voice dropped to something quieter. He looked straight into Eiji, no walls this time.

“I need to prove something. To Trixie. I want her to see that she didn’t throw away garbage. I want her to realize she walked away from gold.”

Eiji’s chest tightened. The way Ash said it—half fury, half heartbreak—hit harder than any outburst.

“You still love her,” Eiji said softly.

Ash looked away.

That silence was the answer.

Eiji’s hands slowly dropped to his sides. His expression shifted—hurt and understanding mixing like oil and water. That was all he needed to know. Ash hadn’t moved on.

Maybe first love really doesn’t die. Not when it’s buried that deep.

“Ashu,” Eiji said gently, stepping closer. He placed his hands on Ash’s shoulders, grounding him. “You don’t have to do this—not for her. You don’t need to prove anything to anyone. Do it because you want to. Do it for yourself.”

Ash kept his eyes down, jaw tight. “I don’t know who I’m doing it for anymore…”

“Please,” Eiji whispered. “Don’t lose yourself in this. This isn’t you—not the real you.”

He exhaled, his voice softening further. “This is why I chose you to run with me, Ashu. Because I thought…maybe this would help. Keep your mind off things. Help you heal. I saw how you smiled during the summer—I thought maybe, just maybe, you were finally okay…”

His voice caught in his throat—cut off as Ash suddenly stepped forward and wrapped him in a fierce, almost desperate embrace.

“I’m sorry,” Ash murmured, voice cracked and muffled against Eiji’s shoulder. “I’m so damn sorry.”

Eiji stood still for a moment, the world around them falling quiet. Then, slowly, he lifted his arms and pulled Ash in tighter—solid, grounding, and without a single word.

A beat passed.

Smack!

Ash jolted as Eiji clapped him hard on the back.

“Ow—! What the hell was that for?” Ash winced, pulling back slightly.

Eiji narrowed his eyes, half stern, half fond. “Get it together, man.”

Ash stared at him—then laughed, low and rough, like he hadn’t in a long time.

“Okay, okay,” he said, breath still catching from the hit. “I’ll do it.”

Eiji raised a brow. “Do what?”

Ash’s grin softened. “Win. Not because of her…but because I want to.”

And finally, Eiji smiled—genuine and full, like sunlight breaking through a long stretch of clouds.

Notes:

What exactly is going on with Ash?

And Trixie…do you think she really changed or is this another one of her schemes against Ash and Eiji?

Find out in the next chapter! Stay tuned!

And as always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. :)

Chapter 56: Tears of the Lynx

Summary:

As Eiji struggles to understand Ash's behavior, a surprising confidante emerges with a piece of the puzzle...but can their motives be trusted?

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 15 and Eiji is 17.

Also, this chapter contains a few songs, so listening while reading is most recommended for more feels.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ash was lounging under the bleachers with Gracie Lu—a quiet classmate he’d just met the day before. She had short black hair, square glasses, and a shy smile that seemed to gently soften anyone nearby. They were halfway through a soft, hesitant conversation when Ash’s phone buzzed.

Eiji.

His heart sank. Shit. I completely forgot—I was supposed to help set up the stage. Panic flashed in his eyes, but he masked it with a cool breath and answered.

“Hello?” he said, voice as smooth as he could manage.

(Ashu, where are you?) Eiji’s voice came through sharp, controlled—but unmistakably irritated.

Gracie leaned in, curious. “Ash, who’s that?”

His body stiffened. Her voice was soft, but close enough to carry. Close enough for Eiji to hear.

“Shhh,” Ash muttered under his breath.

(Ash, where the hell are you?!) Eiji’s voice cracked like thunder through the speaker, making Ash wince.

“Stop yelling,” Ash said quickly. “I’ll be right there.”

He hung up before Eiji could say another word, shoving the phone in his pocket with a sigh.

“Dead,” he muttered to himself. “I’m so dead.”

Ash stood, brushing off his jeans, but before he could take a step, Gracie’s hand closed around his arm.

“Hold on, Ash. We just got here,” she said softly.

“Something came up.” His voice was clipped, distracted.

Her expression faltered, eyes searching his face. “Then…can we meet here tomorrow instead?”

Ash’s gaze hardened as he turned away, ice in his tone. “Sorry. I’m done.”

“What? But—”

She said something else—he wasn’t listening. Her voice faded into the background like static. What was she to him, really? Just a moment. A placeholder. Something to pass the time.

People left. That’s what they did. They smiled, they played pretend—and they walked away.

If they wanted to toy with him, he’d show them he could play too. Better. Colder.

Trixie thought she could toss him aside like garbage? Fine. He’d show her. He could have anyone he wanted. Girls. Guys. Names didn’t matter—only that he wasn’t alone. Or at least, didn’t look like it.

But even in the middle of that cold, calculating resolve, one name grounded him.

Eiji.

Unlike the others, Eiji stayed. He didn’t turn away, even when Ash pushed, even when he didn’t deserve it. Eiji tried to understand—even when he didn’t have the full picture.

Ash could only hope Eiji would still understand. That he’d see this for what it was.

Not a game.

A survival tactic. A way to move on.

Because Ash didn’t want to drown in the past anymore.

***

“Sorry I’m late!” Ash called out as he burst into the auditorium.

“Ash, you’re thirty minutes late,” Yut-Lung snapped, arms crossed tight over his chest. “How generous of you to finally show up.”

Ash strolled in, that signature smirk teasing his lips, doing his best to look effortlessly cool.

“Aww, don’t be like that, Yut-Lung,” Ash teased, sliding an arm around the smaller boy’s shoulders with easy confidence.

Yut-Lung froze, eyes narrowing. He didn’t even bother hiding his disgust. Ash, of course, just smirked, like he knew exactly how much he could get away with—and enjoyed every second of it.

But then he caught Eiji’s glare from across the room—sharp, unamused, and cold. Ash dropped his arm from Yut-Lung immediately.

“Knock it off,” Eiji said, voice clipped and tight. “We don’t have time for this crap.”

Shorter stepped in before the tension could thicken. “Guys, tomorrow’s the big event. Let’s pull it together, yeah?”

Ash casually brushed the dust off his jacket and glanced over at Eiji. “So, Ei-chan, what’s the game plan? We pulling some kind of gimmick or what?”

Eiji stiffened. His entire body turned toward Ash in one swift, deliberate motion. His voice came low at first, but every word struck like a slap.

“Gimmick?” His tone rose, sharp and furious. “Are you fucking serious right now, Ash? You show up late, flirt with half the school, act like this is a damn talent show—and now you want to talk strategy? Game on, my ass!”

He hurled the roll of tape in his hand. It smacked against Ash’s chest with a solid thud. Ash caught it easily, but the real blow was in Eiji’s words. The smile faltered for half a second.

Ash stood there, the tape still in his hand, heart thudding—not from the throw, but from the heat in Eiji’s eyes. He could’ve shrugged it off. He usually did. But not this time.

Because when he first heard that Trixie was running for Vice President, something in him snapped. He didn’t want the title. He wanted to win—for one reason only.

To beat her.

“Sorry—” Eiji started, but Ash’s voice cut through, low and cold.

“I meant what I said.”

Without another glance, Ash stepped down from the stage, his footsteps heavy with heat and unfinished words. He needed air. Space. Anything to keep the fire in his chest from exploding.

The moment Trixie’s name crossed his mind, the anger surged back like a tide. That smile she wore when she left him—that smug, condescending curve of her lips—burned behind his eyes. He clenched his fists.

How could he have fallen for it? For her? He walked right into her trap, heart wide open.

And now she was running against him? Again?

What was it this time—some twisted game to see if he’d back down? To test if he had the guts to stand up to her?

He grit his teeth.

She wanted a challenge? Fine.

She was going to get one.

“Ashu, wait! Keep going, guys. I’ll be right back.” Eiji’s voice rang out behind him, urgent and breathless.

Ash heard the quick patter of footsteps closing in, but he didn’t stop. Not yet.

“Ashu!” Eiji called again, louder this time. “Ash, wait!”

A hand closed gently around Ash’s arm, halting him mid-step.

For a moment, he didn’t turn around. His shoulders tensed beneath Eiji’s touch, rigid like he was holding something in—rage, regret, maybe just exhaustion. Then slowly, without meeting Eiji’s gaze, he exhaled.

“Sorry,” he murmured, the word soft and rough all at once—like it cost him more than he wanted to admit.

Eiji blinked, caught off guard. “For what?”

“For how I’ve been acting,” Ash said, his voice low, almost ashamed.

Eiji stepped in front of him, gently but firmly, trying to catch his gaze. “Then help me understand. What’s going on with you, Ashu? You’re not yourself.”

Ash let out a slow breath, and finally, their eyes met. There was confusion in Eiji’s—deep, sincere confusion—and something else: worry.

“I don’t fully understand it myself,” Ash admitted, his voice rough around the edges. “But one thing’s clear—I need to win this election.”

His words came with a weight Eiji didn’t fully grasp yet, but Ash’s resolve was unmistakable. His eyes, though tired, burned with purpose.

He needed to prove something to her. To Trixie.

“Why? What’s really driving you?” Eiji asked, his voice gentle but firm. 

Ash’s jaw tightened. He looked down for a moment, then back up—his voice barely above a whisper.

“I need to prove something. To Trixie. I want her to see that she didn’t throw away garbage. I want her to realize she walked away from gold.”

There was heat in his words, but beneath it, a quiet ache. Ash clenched his fists at his sides, as if trying to keep the pain from spilling out. He wanted to show her what she lost—to throw his success in her face and prove he wasn’t just some boy she could use and forget.

He loved her. He would’ve done anything for her. And she tossed him aside like he was disposable.

“You still love her,” Eiji said softly.

Ash flinched and looked away. He didn’t answer—not with words. He couldn’t. Saying it out loud would make it too real. And not in front of Eiji—not when he already felt like the fragile one between them.

He kept his gaze fixed on the ground, swallowing everything he couldn’t bring himself to say.

Ash felt Eiji’s hands gently settle on his shoulders—steady, grounding. His touch always had that effect, even in the worst moments. Even when Ash was unraveling inside, Eiji’s presence could quiet the storm.

“Ashu,” Eiji said gently. “You don’t have to do this—not for her. You don’t need to prove anything to anyone. Do it because you want to. Do it for yourself.”

Ash’s throat tightened. He wanted to believe that. He wanted Eiji’s words to be enough. But right now, they weren’t. Right now, the fire in his chest was still burning with one purpose—to show Trixie she was wrong about him. That she hadn’t walked away from someone ordinary.

That she walked away from someone who would’ve given her everything.

But he couldn’t say that out loud. Not yet.

“I don’t know who I’m doing it for anymore…” Ash murmured, his voice barely carrying.

“Please,” Eiji whispered, stepping closer. “Don’t lose yourself in this. This isn’t you—not the real you.”

His words cut through the noise in Ash’s mind like a clear bell. And damn it—he was right. Ash had always dreamed of being part of the Student Council. That wasn’t a lie. But somewhere along the way, his intentions had twisted, warped by resentment and pain.

Eiji’s voice softened, full of quiet ache. “This is why I chose you to run with me, Ashu. Because I thought…maybe this would help. Keep your mind off things. Help you heal. I saw how you smiled during the summer—I thought maybe, just maybe, you were finally okay…”

Ash couldn’t let him finish.

Without a word, he reached forward and pulled Eiji into a tight embrace, burying his face into the warmth of his shoulder. Shame and regret surged through him, heavy and sharp. How could he have missed it? All this time, Eiji had only been trying to help him heal—and all Ash had done was turn that kindness into fuel for a grudge.

He felt so damn stupid.

No wonder Eiji had been so eager about the campaign. It wasn’t about power. It was about him. About giving him something to believe in again.

And the summer…God, the summer had been the only time he felt peace in months. Lazy afternoons, quiet moments, dumb jokes, and Eiji’s smile. For a while, he’d forgotten the ache Trixie left behind. For a while, he remembered what it felt like to just live.

All because of Eiji.

And suddenly, all Ash wanted—more than proving himself, more than revenge—was to go back to those days. Just the two of them. Just them.

“I’m sorry,” Ash whispered, his voice breaking as the words fell against Eiji’s shoulder. “I’m so damn sorry.”

His arms clung tighter, like if he held on hard enough, maybe the guilt would loosen its grip. For a moment, everything around them faded—just the hush of wind and the quiet ache between two hearts trying to understand each other.

Then he felt it—Eiji’s arms wrapping around him, steady and warm. That familiar comfort, so gentle and grounding, settled into Ash’s chest like a balm over old wounds.

He didn’t always know what he was feeling. Most of the time, it was just a storm of noise and confusion inside him. But this— this he understood.

Eiji was his calm in the chaos.

The one person who never looked at him like he was broken beyond repair.

The one person who stayed.

Ash didn’t say it aloud, but the fear never left him—that someday, Eiji would walk away too. That one day, even he would get tired of picking up Ash’s shattered pieces. And if that day ever came…

Ash knew it would ruin him.

But for now, Eiji was here. And Ash allowed himself, just for a little while, to believe he always would be.

Smack!

Ash flinched as a sharp clap landed between his shoulder blades.

“Ow—! What the hell was that for?” He jerked back, eyes wide.

Eiji stood firm, arms crossed, expression caught somewhere between stern and amused. “Get it together, man.”

Ash blinked at him—then, unexpectedly, a laugh slipped out. Low and unpolished, like it had been hiding somewhere deep in his chest, waiting for the right moment to break free.

It felt good.

“Okay, okay,” he said, rubbing his back with a half-smile. “I’ll do it.”

Eiji arched a brow, lips twitching upward. “Do what?”

Ash’s grin turned softer, more grounded. He met Eiji’s eyes, steadier now. “Win. Not because of her…but because I want to.”

But now?

Now he wanted to win—for him.

Not for revenge. Not for pride. But for the boy who had stood by him through the storm.

Ash wanted to dedicate every ounce of that victory to his best friend—the one who never gave up on him, even when he’d nearly given up on himself.

Eiji had poured so much of his heart into helping him heal—his time, his trust, his quiet patience. And Ash couldn’t let all of that go to waste.

He wanted to give something back.

Something real.

Something Eiji could be proud of.

This time, he wasn’t fighting for someone who left.

He was fighting for someone who stayed.

***

The grand campaign wrapped up without a hitch—no drama, no surprises, just clean execution and shared relief.

“Hey, amazing job today, team!” Trevor called out, stretching his arms above his head as they started tearing down the decorations.

Mai shot him a grin as she peeled a poster off the wall. “Says the guy whose voice cracked halfway through his speech.”

Trevor clutched his chest in mock offense. “Excuse you—that was passion, not panic. I meant every squeaky word.”

Mai arched a brow. “Uh-huh. Sure.”

“At least I didn’t almost wipe out on stage,” Trevor added with a smirk. “Someone forgot how to walk in a straight line.”

Laughter erupted from the group.

“Ha! Roasted!” Ash chimed in, grinning wide.

Mai’s cheeks turned a little pink, and she tossed a crumpled flyer at Trevor. “Yeah, yeah—laugh it up, clowns.”

“You know we love you,” Eiji said, smiling as he folded up the campaign banner.

“Unfortunately,” Mai muttered, but her small grin gave her away.

They soon finished, and everyone eventually part ways.

“Hey Ash,” Shorter said as he began to walk out of the auditorium. “Hurry up. The Martial Arts Club’s about to start training today, and we’re selecting a new leader, too. I’m gonna go ahead, I got stuff to do.” Then he turned to Eiji. “Hey E, I’m gonna go ahead now, okay?”

“Okay, S,” Eiji answered. “Thanks for today, have a good one.”

Shorter smiled and walked out.

“Hey, Ei-chan,” Ash said. “Don’t you guys have training today?”

Eiji gathered his things. “You go ahead, I gotta fix my stuff.”

Ash chuckled. “The new leader of the Sports Club, late for his first day of training? That’s not good.”

Eiji rolled his eyes with a small grin. “Please. Training doesn’t even start for another…” He glanced at his watch. “Thirty minutes. You go ahead—I’ll catch up.”

Ash gave him a mock-salute. “Alright, alright. Just don’t take forever.”

“Yes, sir.” Eiji waved him off without looking up, focused on tidying his things.

Ash pushed the door open and stepped out into the quiet hallway—only to stop cold.

“Ash…”

That voice.

He turned slowly. “What do you want?”

Trixie stood a few steps away, hands folded in front of her, that familiar smile on her lips. “Nothing, really. It’s just been a while since we talked.”

The sight of her didn’t sting like it used to. There was still something there—something unsettled—but the sharpness of it had dulled. He wasn’t even sure what he felt anymore.

“I’m not interested,” he muttered, turning to leave.

“Wait,” she called, firmer this time. “I’m not here to play games.”

He paused and looked back, eyebrow raised. “Then what is this?”

Trixie met his eyes, and for once, there was no smugness, no edge. Just honesty—maybe even guilt.

“I wanted to say I didn’t mean to go up against you in the election,” she said quietly. “And…I’m sorry.

Ash blinked, stunned. Trixie? Apologizing? It didn’t add up. He narrowed his eyes.

“Are you serious? What is this—some new game of yours?”

“It’s not,” she snapped, clearly annoyed. “You think apologizing is easy for me?”

She let out a breath and dropped her gaze. “I know you didn’t ask to be in the middle of this. I wasn’t trying to hurt you, Ash. I was trying to get back at Eiji. You just…got caught in the crossfire because you’re his best friend.”

Ash’s expression darkened—not because she had dragged him into her mess, but because she had gone after Eiji.

He stepped in, his voice dropping to a cold, razor-edge whisper. “So that’s what this was? Every jab, every rumor…all of it just to hurt him?

Trixie lowered her gaze, silent.

Ash’s hands curled into fists at his sides, his breath sharp and unsteady. It took everything in him not to lose control. “You don’t get to do that. Not to him.

He moved even closer, the fury behind his eyes burning brighter now, voice low and raw. “Tell me, Trixie—what the hell did Eiji ever do to you?”

He grabbed her arms—not hard, but firm, his restraint trembling beneath his skin. His jade-green eyes bore into her, bright with disbelief and betrayal.

“Ow—Ash! Let go!” Trixie gasped, yanking herself free from his grasp. She staggered back, breath unsteady. “Just…listen. I’ll explain. Please.”

Ash didn’t move. He stood there, tense, jaw clenched, eyes fixed on her with a quiet, dangerous intensity.

Trixie exhaled, shoulders slumping. “I envied him. Okay? That’s it. Eiji always had everything—he was the smart one, the golden boy, the one people looked up to. Even Shorter…” Her voice broke slightly. “Shorter loved him. Not me. I had nothing. No one.”

She glanced up at Ash, her voice quieter now. “And then there was you. I knew how much you meant to Eiji. So I thought…if I hurt you, it would break him. And maybe then I’d finally feel like I mattered. But I didn’t. It just made everything worse. I didn’t feel better. Just…guilty.”

Ash’s jaw tightened. “You should.”

“I know,” she said, barely above a whisper. “That’s why I’m apologizing.”

He shook his head. “Don’t say it to me.”

“But Ash…I hurt you, too.”

“I’m not the one who matters,” he said coldly. “That’s done. You want forgiveness? Eiji’s the one you owe it to.”

Trixie looked at him, eyes searching. “I already apologized to him.”

Ash’s stare didn’t waver. “Then we’re done here.”

He turned without hesitation, footsteps echoing in the quiet hallway. Trixie stood frozen behind him, the silence pressing down like a weight too long avoided.

Just as he reached the end of the hallway, her voice called out—gentle, almost hesitant. “May the best candidate win.”

Ash didn’t look back. “Sure,” he said coolly.

But then—just as he was about to round the corner—her next words stopped him cold.

“Open your eyes and your heart, Ash,” Trixie said quietly. “There’s someone out there who loves you—unconditionally.”

Ash let out a quiet, bitter chuckle. He didn’t stop walking. Just shook his head, the sound of his footsteps swallowing her words behind him.

Maybe he did know who she meant. Maybe he saw it every day, in the small, unspoken things. But knowing it didn’t mean he was ready.

His heart was still stitched together with caution and old scars. The last time he gave it away, it broke him. And he wasn’t sure he could survive another fall.

So for now, he told himself he’d just keep it light. No risks. No promises. Just distractions to keep the ache at bay.

Because love? That was dangerous. And Ash Lynx wasn’t ready to bleed again.

***

Ash stood frozen, the words still ringing in his ears.

Appointed leader. Of the Martial Arts Club.

He hadn’t wanted it. Hadn’t even asked for it. Hell, he’d even made it clear—he didn’t want it.

Why him? He was only a sophomore. There were others—better choices. If it were up to him, it would’ve been Shorter. A senior. Steady. Reliable. A natural leader. Someone who didn’t flinch at responsibility the way Ash did.

But now?

Now it was his name everyone was clapping for.

A heavy weight settled on his shoulders. Leadership meant more duties, more pressure—another thing to juggle on top of his already chaotic schedule.

He wasn’t sure if it was pride or panic curling in his chest.

But whatever it was, it didn’t feel like victory.

“Congrats, Ash.” Shorter clapped a hand on Ash’s shoulder with a lopsided grin.

Ash let out a groan, rubbing the back of his neck. “Seriously, man—it should’ve been you. You’re the senior, not me.”

Shorter just laughed. “Too late now. You’re stuck with it.” He leaned in with a teasing smirk. “Good luck, boss man.”

Before Ash could reply, Shorter’s gaze flicked toward the entrance. “Uh-oh. Looks like the fan club’s here.”

The studio doors opened with a soft creak, and in spilled Eiji, surrounded by Alex, Bones, Kong, Shao, John, and Sonny—loud, lively, and full of energy.

“I heard our boy Ash got promoted to king of the dojo,” Alex said, surveying the room.

Eiji smiled faintly. “So I’ve heard.”

“Let’s go give him a proper welcome, then!” Kong grinned, throwing a casual arm over Eiji’s shoulder.

“That’s right, Eiji boy,” Bones added with a wink.

Shao, Sonny, and John spotted Ash first and called out in unison, “Congrats, Ash!”

Ash laughed, a little surprised but clearly touched. “Thanks, guys. Means a lot.”

Shorter leaned in, elbowing him. “Look at that—they came all the way here just for you. You’ve got some kind of magic, man.”

“Always the charmer,” Alex said with a wink before turning to Eiji. “Well? Aren’t you gonna congratulate your partner-in-crime?”

Eiji glanced over at Ash, only to find those familiar green eyes already on him—waiting.

Shorter leaned closer, voice low. “Pretty sure yours is the one he wants to hear most.”

Eiji flushed, the warmth creeping up his neck. Why was this suddenly so hard?

“Congrats, Ashu,” he said, voice soft but sincere.

Ash lit up with a smile that made something tighten in Eiji’s chest. “Thanks, Ei-chan.”

And for a second, everything felt easy.

“I just realized something,” Bones said, snapping his fingers. “You two—both club leaders now. That’s pretty sick!”

“Totally!” John chimed in. “And since you’re both running for Student Council President and Vice President, it’s like you’re the ultimate power duo—basically running Golden Phoenix High.”

Shao laughed. “Martial Arts and Sports? That’s the dream team right there.”

Alex nodded knowingly. “I’m telling you—the Goblin Guardians. Strength and heart combined.”

Eiji laughed, rubbing the back of his neck. “You guys are being dramatic.”

“Wait, wait,” Sonny interrupted, eyes sparkling with mischief. “Didn’t we hear a story about the Martial Arts and Sports leaders from a few years back? High school sweethearts who ended up married?”

“Oh yeah!” Kong clapped. “They met during joint training. Instant chemistry. A total legend.”

Sonny grinned wide. “So…Ash and Eiji could be the next ‘Goblin Guardians’ to tie the knot, huh?”

Eiji flushed red. “What?! N-No, that’s not—!”

Ash laughed and slung an easy arm around Eiji’s shoulders. “C’mon, you guys. We’re just friends. Best friends. Right, Ei-chan?”

In the background, Shorter let out a quiet sigh, shaking his head—not out of annoyance, but with that quiet, disappointed patience reserved for friends who refused to see what was right in front of them.

Eiji hesitated for half a beat, then smiled, wrapping his arm around Ash’s shoulders in return. “Yeah…he’s my best friend.”

But even as he said it, his chest ached with something gentler, deeper. Because as much as he meant those words…a part of him still hoped they weren’t the full truth. A part of him still wished best friends wasn’t all they were.

And deep down, he was still holding onto the hope…that maybe, someday, it could be something more.

***

“Sorry—did I keep you waiting?” Ash called out as he stepped out of the school building later that afternoon, the sun dipping low in the sky.

Eiji turned to him with a smile. “Nah, you’re good. Just got here myself.”

Ash grinned, draping an arm casually over Eiji’s shoulders as they began strolling down the sidewalk together, their steps falling naturally in sync. 

“I just missed walking home with you, that’s all.”

Eiji let out a quiet laugh. Earlier, Ash had asked him to wait until he was done with Martial Arts Club. As luck would have it, Eiji had just finished his own training with the Sports Club right around the same time.

“Worked out pretty well,” Eiji said. “We both finished at the same time.”

Ash glanced over. “So…first official meeting as team leader. How’d it go?”

“It was okay,” Eiji replied, thoughtful. “Still rough around the edges. I mean, there’s always room to grow, right?”

Ash nodded, exhaling sharply. “Yeah, totally. Being leader’s no joke. So much pressure to make sure everyone’s improving—like you have to be ten steps ahead of the whole team.”

Eiji glanced over, his smile gentle, tinged with something quieter—something heavier. “I get it.”

Because he did.

No matter how hard things had gotten between them…no matter how much it hurt to accept that Ash would only ever see him as a best friend—and nothing more—Eiji was still grateful. Grateful that Ash was here. Still beside him. Still calling him Ei-chan, still slinging an arm around his shoulder like nothing had changed.

Even when so much had.

Ash had grown distant lately. Flirting with everyone, brushing things off with laughter that didn’t always reach his eyes. The changes weren’t lost on Eiji. But he clung to what was still familiar—the friendship they’d built, the closeness they hadn’t quite let go of.

Still, a strange unease tugged at the edge of his thoughts. Like something just beneath the surface was shifting. Cracking. He tried to ignore it. Tried to tell himself it was nothing.

But deep down, he wasn’t sure if he believed that.

Just then, Ash slipped his arm from around Eiji’s shoulders and instead caught his wrist, tugging him forward.

“Come on!”

“Huh? Where are we going?” Eiji asked, blinking in surprise as Ash pulled him toward the street.

“You’ll see.”

Before he could ask again, Ash threw his other hand up and flagged down a cab with effortless confidence.

“Ashu, seriously—where the hell are we going?” Eiji shook his head, laughing as they slid into the backseat. “You and your last-minute surprises…”

Ash just grinned and leaned back, eyes glinting with mischief. “Trust me.”

“Fine,” he muttered, letting himself lean back in the seat. “I trust you.”

And he meant it.

He’d always trusted Ash—with his secrets, his fears, his silences. Ever since they were kids, Ash had been the one constant, the one person he never had to question.

His best friend.

But trusting Ash with his heart?

That was another story entirely.

“Good thing you didn’t drag one of your flings along,” Eiji muttered, not entirely sure why the words slipped out.

Ash just laughed and casually looped his arm around Eiji’s shoulders again. “What, and miss some actual quality time with my best friend? No way.”

Eiji rolled his eyes, but the faint smile tugging at his lips gave him away.

They sat in silence for a while—quiet, but not heavy. The kind of silence that only comes with years of knowing each other. Outside the cab, the city drifted past in hazy streaks of gold and neon. Inside, the car was still—except for the low hum of the radio.

A soft acoustic intro filtered through the speakers, almost like a whisper from another world.

“Crowded hallways are the loneliest places
For outcasts and rebels or anyone who just dares to be different…”

Eiji’s voice broke through the quiet, low and uncertain.

“Ashu…why?”

Ash turned to him slightly, brow furrowed.

“Hm?”

“And you’ve been trying for so long to find out where your place is
But in their narrow minds, there’s no room for anyone who dares to do something different
Oh, but listen for a minute…”

Eiji’s voice was quiet, almost a whisper.

“Ashu…why are you acting like this?”

Ash didn’t say a word.

Instead, he leaned in—slow, deliberate—and rested his head gently on Eiji’s shoulder.

No answers. Just the weight of him there, like a confession without words.

“Trust the one who’s been where you are, wishin' all it was was sticks and stones
Those words cut deep, but they don't mean you're all alone
And you're not invisible
Hear me out, there’s so much more to life than what you're feeling now
Someday you'll look back on all these days and all this pain is gonna be invisible
Oh, invisible…”

Eiji glanced down at Ash’s face, noticing his eyes gently closed, a peacefulness there as if simply being beside him was enough.

He let out a soft sigh. Sometimes, understanding Ash felt impossible—like trying to read a language he no longer knew.

Ash was his best friend, the one he’d known for so many years. Yet with every passing day, Ash felt more like a stranger.

Maybe this uncertainty—the growing distance—was the fear quietly nesting deep inside Eiji’s heart all along.

“So your confidence is quiet
To them, quiet looks like weakness
But you don't have to fight it, ‘cause you're strong enough to win without a war…”

“Ashu, please…tell me. Why are you acting like this?” Eiji’s voice was soft but urgent, desperate to understand.

Ash shifted slightly in his seat but remained silent, still resting his head on Eiji’s shoulder, eyes closed as if finding some fragile peace there.

“Every heart has a rhythm, let yours beat out so loudly that everyone can hear it
Yeah, I promise you don't need to hide it anymore
Oh, and never be afraid of doin' something different
Dare to be somethin' more…”

Ash let out a soft exhale, his breath warm against Eiji’s neck.

“A-Ashu…” Eiji whispered, a shiver running down his spine at the closeness, at the weight of the moment.

“Trust the one who’s been where you are, wishin' all it was was sticks and stones
Yeah, the words cut deep, but they don't mean you're all alone
And you're not invisible
Hear me out, there’s so much more to life than what you're feeling now
And someday you'll look back on all these days and all this pain is gonna be invisible…”

At last, Ash spoke, his voice low and weary.

“Just let me be.”

Eiji frowned, frustration and confusion swirling inside him. He wanted to ask more, to break through the wall Ash was building, but something—maybe a quiet instinct—urged him to respect the distance Ash was demanding.

It gnawed at him, the growing gap between them, the secrets he couldn’t reach.

Ash was his best friend—the last piece of their bond. And now, even that felt like it was slipping away.

“These labels that they give you just 'cause they don't understand
If you look past this moment you’ll see you've got a friend 
Wavin’ a flag for who you are and all you're gonna do
Yeah, so here's to you and here's to anyone who's ever felt invisible…”

He pushed the thought away, unwilling to face it.

Losing their friendship would shatter him completely.

This bond—the fragile thread between them—was something he had fought for, sacrificed so much to protect, even the deeper love he harbored beneath the surface.

He couldn’t bear the thought of losing the one thing still holding them together.

“Yeah, and you're not invisible
Hear me out, there’s so much more to life than what you're feeling now
Yeah, someday you'll look back on all these days and all this pain is gonna be invisible
It'll be invisible…”

***

The cab came to a smooth stop, and Ash slowly lifted his head from Eiji’s shoulder, his eyes still half-lidded, as if reluctant to leave the quiet comfort between them.

Eiji turned to the window—and froze.

Bathed in soft twilight, the bright yellow Go! Go! Curry! sign stood out, the grinning silver gorilla mascot still proudly perched above the door, unchanged after all these years.

“Why here?” Eiji asked, his voice barely above a whisper, laced with both surprise and something warmer, deeper.

Ash didn’t answer right away. He just smiled—soft and a little wistful—and nudged Eiji gently with his elbow. “Come on.”

They stepped out into the crisp evening air, and the moment Eiji’s feet hit the pavement, memory surged through him like a rising tide. The scent hit first—thick, rich curry spices floating out from the doorway like an embrace. The wooden sign creaked above them, worn with age but welcoming as ever, and the door itself gave a familiar groan as they pushed it open.

Inside, the restaurant was just as they remembered.

The walls were a cheerful mustard yellow, lined with framed photos of Japanese baseball stars and autographed memorabilia. A flat-screen TV above the counter was tuned to a sports channel, volume low but present. Laminated menus were tucked neatly behind the register, and the kitchen clattered quietly in the back, sending out bursts of warm, savory air every time the pass-through swung open.

The booths were small but cozy, their dark leather seats cracked slightly from years of use. The lighting was soft and golden, casting a gentle glow over everything and making even the stainless-steel fixtures feel a little more inviting.

And there it was—their table.

Tucked in the corner by the window, close enough to hear the kitchen but far enough for quiet conversation. The place where they’d sat after little league games, birthdays, losses, and wins. The place where childhood had unfolded bite by bite.

Eiji didn’t need to be told where to go. His feet carried him there without thought.

Ash slid into his usual seat, leaning back with a breath of familiarity. “You missed it here, huh?”

Eiji looked around, his gaze tracing the chipped edges of the table, the old soda machine in the corner, the dog-eared curry challenge poster still taped to the far wall. Nothing had changed. Not really.

He sat down across from Ash, his voice soft. “Yeah. I did.”

Ash’s smile deepened, a quiet light in his eyes. “I missed it, too.”

A quiet, familiar stillness settled over them, broken only by the soft clatter of utensils and distant chatter from other tables. It felt untouched by time—like the walls, the chairs, even the faint hum of the kitchen had been waiting for them all along.

Ash leaned back slightly, his eyes scanning the room as if trying to overlay the present with old memories. “Our lives were so simple back then,” he said, voice low and almost absentminded. Then he glanced at Eiji, a soft smile tugging at the corner of his lips. “You still remember this place, huh?”

Eiji’s eyes flicked around the room—the familiar mustard walls, the posters of baseball players, the steam rising behind the counter—and settled back on Ash. He nodded, the warmth in his expression tinged with something bittersweet. “Of course. It’s our favorite restaurant.”

Go! Go! Curry! wasn’t just a place to eat—it was their place.

Back in elementary school, their campus had been just a few blocks away, and this little curry shop had quickly become their ritual. They came here for birthdays, for wins, for comfort after losses. Sometimes, just because it was a Tuesday and they didn’t want to go home yet. The scent of curry, the hum of the TV in the corner, the way they used to race each other to finish their plates—it was all part of the patchwork of their shared childhood.

And out of all those memories, there was one that shone brighter than the rest. One that never faded.

A promise made between two boys, over steaming plates of curry, under golden lights that somehow made the whole world feel a little less uncertain. A promise Eiji could never forget.

***

“This place looks so cool!” eight-year-old Ash exclaimed, eyes sparkling as he gazed around the restaurant for the first time.

Ten-year-old Eiji flashed a mischievous grin across him. “Ashu, look! Your hair kinda looks like that gorilla in the picture!” He burst into laughter.

Ash crossed his arms, scrunching up his nose in mock offense. “Yeah, yeah—and you look just like it, too,” he shot back, rolling his eyes.

Eiji only laughed harder, the kind of carefree laughter that made the moment stick like sunshine in memory. 

“I’m just teasing, Ashu. You don’t look bad at all.”

And it was true. Even with Ash’s long, flowing hair—so soft and thick it almost made him look like a girl—Eiji had always thought Ash was effortlessly handsome.

“Really?” Ash asked, eyes searching Eiji’s face.

Eiji nodded eagerly. “Yeah! You wouldn’t believe how much.”

Ash’s smile softened. “They tease me a lot at school,” he admitted quietly, then reached out and took Eiji’s hand in his. “But it’s good you’re here. Even when they make fun of me, as long as you’re around, I don’t feel alone. Like I’ve got my own sidekick.”

Eiji’s grin widened. “I’ll never leave you, Ashu. Unless you kick me out first.” He chuckled.

Ash laughed, squeezing Eiji’s hand gently. “No way. I’d never kick you out. You wish.”

Their food arrived moments later, steam curling up from the two familiar plates of curry. The boys lit up instantly—grins stretching across their faces. It was their usual order, the one they’d always shared: rich, savory, and perfectly familiar.

Eiji clasped his hands together with a bright smile, eyes gleaming with playful sincerity. “Itadakimasu!” he said, his voice light and cheerful, the grin on his face stretching from ear to ear.

Just as he lifted his spoon, Ash’s voice stopped him.

“Ei-chan, promise me something.”

Eiji looked up. “What is it?”

Ash’s lips curled into a soft smile, but there was a flicker of something behind it—uncertainty, maybe hope. “Promise me…we’ll be best friends forever.”

For a reason he couldn’t explain, those words hit Eiji harder than he expected. Best friends forever. It was supposed to be sweet, simple—but instead, it left a strange heaviness in his chest, like something unspoken was threading its way through the moment.

Without thinking, Eiji got up from his seat, stepped around the table, and wrapped his arms around Ash in a tight, earnest hug.

“Yes, Ashu,” he whispered. “Best friends forever. I promise.”

***

Eiji’s smile softened, stitched with nostalgia.

Right here—at this very table seven years ago—they’d sworn to be best friends forever.

“Remember the promise we made?” Eiji asked, tracing a fingertip along the worn edge of the tabletop.

Ash nodded, meeting his gaze. “You said we’d be best friends for life.” A small grin tugged at his mouth. “I’m counting on you to keep that, you know.”

Eiji’s chest tightened. The vow echoed differently now; somewhere along the way he’d crossed an invisible line—loving Ash as more than a best friend. It felt, in a way, like breaking the promise.

He managed a gentle smile. “I’m just glad we still have the friendship we built all those years.”

Ash’s expression mirrored his. “Me too.”

Eiji hesitated, then spoke quietly. “But…I’m scared, Ashu.”

Ash leaned in, concern flickering across his face. “Scared of what?”

“That nothing lasts forever,” Eiji murmured. “People say the only constant is change, and…I feel it. Things don’t stay the same.”

Ash’s brows drew together, his expression flickering with confusion, maybe even concern. He looked at Eiji like he was trying to see past the words—to understand the truth beneath them.

Just then, their food arrived—steaming plates of the same curry they’d been ordering since they were kids. The smell hit instantly, warm and nostalgic, like being wrapped in a familiar memory.

Eiji’s eyes lit up, a small smile tugging at his lips. “Still looks just as good,” he murmured.

But when he looked across the table, Ash was staring down at his plate, lost in thought. His shoulders were slightly hunched, brows furrowed.

Gently, Eiji reached over and tapped Ash’s arm. “Hey,” he said, voice soft, coaxing him back. “Let’s eat, Ashu. I’m starving.”

Ash blinked and looked up, as if surfacing from somewhere far away. Then he gave a small smile, one that didn’t quite reach his eyes—but it was enough.

“Yeah,” he said. “Let’s eat.”

Steam curled up from their plates, rich and fragrant. The curry was just as they remembered—dark, thick, and velvety, poured generously over a bed of perfectly sticky rice. Crisp katsu cutlets sat on top, golden and glistening, their edges still sizzling slightly from the fryer. Shredded cabbage on the side gave a fresh, crunchy contrast, and the first bite was a punch of warm, savory comfort that melted into something deeper—memory.

Ash took a big spoonful and groaned in delight. “Wow, Ei-chan,” he said between bites, eyes wide with genuine happiness. “Go! Go! Curry! never changed at all. It’s still insanely good.”

Eiji looked up at him, lips tugging into a quiet smile. He didn’t say anything right away—just watched Ash eat with boyish enthusiasm, the kind that reminded him of years ago, when they were still small and careless and everything between them felt simple.

He took another bite, letting the familiar flavors settle on his tongue—rich with spices, a little sweetness, that touch of heat at the end. It tasted like childhood. Like promises.

And he could only hope…that they wouldn’t change either.

But if life insisted on change—if the years insisted on pulling them in different directions—Eiji knew there was only one thing he truly wanted:

To still have a place by Ash’s side, no matter what they became.

***

A few weeks into the new school year, life had shifted into full gear, and the days seemed to blur together with how fast they moved.

Eiji barely had time to breathe. Between juggling schoolwork, his responsibilities with the Sports Club, and launching his campaign for Student Council President, his schedule was constantly packed. He was usually seen with Shorter—his classmate and partner-in-crime through most of it—whether they were printing campaign flyers or sprinting to the next meeting.

But today was different. Shorter was nowhere to be found, and for the first time in days, Eiji found himself alone. The rare quiet was oddly comforting, like a forgotten pocket of calm in an otherwise chaotic week.

Ash had his own whirlwind to deal with. His days were just as full—keeping up with academics, training in the Martial Arts Club, throwing his hat into the ring as a candidate for Student Council Vice President…and then, of course, there were the flings.

There always seemed to be someone new lingering around Ash—charming smiles, fleeting touches, flirtatious glances exchanged in the hallway that Eiji pretended not to see but always did. And it seemed he wasn’t the only one who noticed.

“Look at that. He’s with someone else again,” a voice said dryly beside him. It was lunchtime, and Eiji had chosen to spend it at the school park.

Eiji turned his head. “Oh, Trixie. It’s you.”

Trixie slid into the seat next to him with her usual dramatic flair, her eyes rolling toward the scene unfolding across the courtyard. “Your best friend’s so weird, Eiji.”

He let out a soft laugh. “You could say that.”

“That’s why I never liked him,” she added, crossing her arms. “He always came off…weak.”

Eiji’s amusement faded just slightly as he looked at her. “Weak? How so?”

Trixie gave him a look. “Seriously? You, of all people, asking me that? Aren’t you supposed to be his best friend?”

Eiji smirked. “Isn’t that obvious?”

She leaned back with a smug little smile. “Nope. Not even a little.”

Eiji chuckled, shaking his head. “Still as prickly as ever, huh?”

“That’s one thing about me that’s never changing,” she said with a shrug.

He laughed again, the tension easing from his shoulders. Yep, that was Trixie Tang—sharp-tongued, blunt as ever. But still, something about her felt softer these days. Maybe not nice exactly…but less harsh. And in this strange, shifting school year, Eiji found that oddly comforting.

“But seriously, Trixie,” Eiji said, brow furrowed. “Why do you think Ash is weak?”

Trixie scoffed, folding her arms. “Look at him, Eiji. He wasn’t always like this, right?”

Eiji hesitated, then nodded. “No…he wasn’t.”

“Exactly,” she said, her voice sharpening. “So why is he acting like this now?”

He blinked, confused. “I’m not following you, Trixie.”

She let out a groan of disbelief. “God, Eiji—how are you at the top of your class? Aren’t you the one everyone’s whispering might be valedictorian?”

He gave her a flat look. “Okay, fine. Enlighten me.”

With a huff, Trixie stood up and started walking. Eiji fell into step beside her.

“I never liked him,” she began, blunt as ever. “Not back then, not now. In elementary school, he looked…I don’t know. Off. Too soft. Too quiet. Like he didn’t belong anywhere.”

“You mean because he looked like a girl?” Eiji said carefully.

“Exactly. I thought he was weird. And yeah, I dated him in middle school—but looking back, I don’t think I ever actually cared about him. Not really.”

Eiji looked at her sideways. “Then why?”

“Because I had other plans,” she said coolly, glancing at him. “You, for example. And if I had really loved Ash, I wouldn’t have done what I did to him. I wouldn’t have broken him the way I did.”

There was a pause. Her voice dropped just a little.

“But I didn’t love him, Eiji. I couldn’t even respect him. Because he’s weak.”

Eiji’s eyes narrowed. “That’s harsh.”

“It’s the truth,” she said. “He’s weak because he doesn’t know who he is. He hides behind people. Behind you. He changes himself for whoever he’s around because he doesn’t know how to just be. He’s lost. And someone like that…someone who can’t even face themselves? That’s not strength. That’s fear dressed up in charm.”

Eiji didn’t answer right away. His gaze stayed fixed ahead, the weight of Trixie’s words settling heavily in his chest like a quiet ache.

Was she wrong?

He thought back—middle school. Ash had started dressing differently, acting differently, softening his edges to fit into Trixie’s world. And when it all fell apart, something in him hardened. He pulled back. Changed again. Sharper now, more aloof. A little reckless.

Maybe it was a reaction. Maybe he was still trying to prove something.

To her. To himself.

“Ash changed for you,” Eiji said quietly. “And now…I guess he’s still changing because of you.”

Trixie shrugged, unbothered. “Maybe. But I never asked him to change. That was his choice.”

She looked over at Eiji then, eyes sharper now—curious, maybe even a little smug.

“A guy like that? He was never meant for someone like me. I’m intense, high-maintenance. He needs someone softer. Someone who knows how to see him.”

She paused, then added, “You know who that is, don’t you?”

Eiji looked at her, confused. “Who?”

“You,” she said bluntly. “It was always you, Eiji. Even when we were dating, Ash wouldn’t shut up about you. Every time we hung out, your name would come up. He’d tell stories about you. Mention things you said. I could never get through a conversation without hearing about ‘Ei-chan this, Ei-chan that.’”

Eiji’s breath hitched. “I—I don’t know what you mean.”

Trixie smirked knowingly. “Don’t play dumb. I’m not naïve, Eiji. I’ve always known you loved him.”

He lowered his eyes. “He’s my best friend.”

“Oh please,” she scoffed, folding her arms. “You don’t look at your best friend the way you look at Ash when you think no one’s watching. You love him, and you’ve been trying to hide it for years. Maybe even from yourself.”

Eiji’s voice was barely above a whisper. “But I do love him…I just don’t know if it’s the way I should.

“Well, whatever it is,” Trixie said. “It’s real. And honestly? I can’t tell for sure what’s going on in Ash's head…but the way he looks at you sometimes? I don’t think you’re the only one feeling it.”

Eiji stayed quiet, heart pounding, her words echoing long after they’d stopped walking.

“I don’t want to hope, Trixie,” he said softly, his voice carrying the weight of quiet fear.

Trixie let out a long sigh, arms folded loosely across her chest. “Yeah…I get it. We’re both kind of stuck in the same boat, huh? The only difference is—my person knows how I feel.”

Eiji gave a faint, almost bitter smile. “But mine doesn’t.”

“I figured,” she muttered, kicking at a loose pebble on the path. “You couldn’t even bring yourself to tell him.”

He didn’t respond—he didn’t need to. The silence between them spoke louder than words.

Trixie gave a short, dry laugh. “You two are such a mess. At least you’ve got your best friend around. Me? Mine won’t even look at me.”

From the corner of his eye, Eiji caught the subtle shift in her face—the glint of pain that slipped past her usual walls.

“Why don’t you try talking to him again?” Eiji asked gently. “Patch things up with Shorter.”

Trixie shook her head, her voice uncharacteristically quiet. “He loves you, Eiji.”

He gave her a small, sympathetic smile. “But I only ever saw Shorter as a friend.”

She paused. “When you two were together…did you love him? Like, really love him?”

Eiji’s gaze dropped to the ground. “I did. I really did. He’s not a hard person to love. He’s kind, steady…and he made me feel safe.”

“Then why did you break up with him?” she asked, her voice soft but insistent.

He let out a breath, slow and heavy. “Because it wasn’t fair to keep pretending. Even if I loved Shorter, I knew…I loved someone else more.”

Trixie didn’t need to ask. She said the name for him.

“Ash.”

Eiji nodded, the truth finally settling out loud. “Yeah. Ash. If I didn’t feel the way I do about him, I’d still be with Shorter. We’d probably still be together and…” A grin tugged at his lips, teasing now. “You wouldn’t even stand a chance.”

Trixie rolled her eyes but couldn’t suppress the small smile breaking through. “Ugh. Whatever.”

They both laughed—soft and tired, but real.

“But like I said,” Eiji murmured, eyes thoughtful, “I think Shorter and I are better off as friends. He’ll move on someday—find someone he can love even more than he loved me.”

Then, without overthinking it, Eiji reached out and took Trixie’s hands. She blinked, caught off guard.

“And when that happens,” he added gently. “I hope that person is you, Trixie.”

Her eyes widened. For a moment, she just looked at him—unsure, maybe even a little shaken—then let out a soft laugh as she quickly withdrew her hands, trying to mask whatever had flickered across her face.

“Um…sure,” she said, brushing her hair behind her ear, trying to play it cool.

Eiji grinned. In the end, she was just a girl like anyone else, trying to figure it out. She could pretend to be untouchable, but her heart was showing.

“You know,” she said after a beat. “I used to resent you when you dated Shorter. I knew you didn’t really love him—not the way he loved you. I thought it was selfish…using him to fill a space you weren’t ready to admit was shaped like Ash.”

Eiji’s smile faded into something softer. He didn’t interrupt.

“And I knew Shorter knew that, too,” she continued. “But he stayed. He was still happy with you. And I never got it—until now.”

She looked down at her hands, her voice quieter. “It’s because he loved you. He really did. And part of him believed you loved him back…even if it wasn’t the same kind of love.”

There was a pause, a mutual understanding settling between them.

“But,” she said with a small, sure smile. “No one’s ever going to love Shorter the way I do.”

Eiji looked at her, something warm blooming behind his eyes. “Then why don’t you fight for him?”

Trixie smirked. “Oh, I will. Even if you hadn’t told me to.”

They both laughed—easier now, lighter. And as they sat there side by side, Eiji realized something: Trixie wasn’t the same girl from middle school. And maybe she never really was. Maybe she was just waiting for someone to see her the way she wanted to be seen.

And right now, she didn’t seem so bad after all.

“So, Trixie,” Eiji said with a soft grin, leaning back on the bench. “Today's the big day. Student Council results.”

“I know,” she replied, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear.

“Win or lose?”

“Win or lose,” she said with a confident shrug. “At least I know I gave it everything I had.”

Eiji smiled. “That’s all anyone can do.”

Before Trixie could respond, a familiar voice cut through the air.

“E.”

Eiji turned his head, immediately recognizing the nickname only one person ever used. Shorter stood a few steps away, hands in his pockets, a guarded look in his eyes.

“S! Where’ve you been all day?” Eiji said, reaching out and gently pulling him closer. “You disappeared on me.”

Trixie gave a polite smile. “Hey, Shortie.”

But Shorter didn’t return the greeting. Instead, he tugged on Eiji’s arm. “Come on, E. Let’s go.”

Eiji hesitated, then shook his head gently. “Wait—Trixie and I are still talking.”

Shorter’s jaw tensed. “Why the hell are you even talking to her?!” His voice rose, sharp and unexpected. “She’s the one who messed you up, remember?”

“S—” Eiji started, caught off guard.

“I should go,” Trixie said quickly. Her voice was steady, but her eyes weren’t.

“Trixie, wait—” Eiji reached for her, but she was already turning away, walking briskly down the path without looking back.

He turned on Shorter, eyes blazing.

“What the hell was that?!”

Shorter flinched as Eiji shoved him, stumbling a step backward.

“Damn, E, that actually hurt!”

“Good,” Eiji snapped. “Maybe now you know what it feels like to push someone away. Why did you do that? You scared her off!”

“What was I supposed to do? Pretend everything was fine?” Shorter shot back, anger bubbling under his skin.

“No,” Eiji growled. “You could’ve acted like a decent human being and spoken to her without blowing up.”

Shorter looked away, voice low and bitter. “There’s nothing to say to her.”

Eiji stared at him. “She still loves you, Shorter.”

Shorter looked up slowly, eyes meeting Eiji’s.

“But I don’t love her,” he said quietly. “I love you, E. Always have. No one else.”

Eiji let out a long, tired sigh and rubbed his temple. His head was starting to pound—too many feelings, too much noise, all pressing in at once. He turned on his heel and walked away, needing air, space—anything but this mess.

Thud!

“Ah—!”

Eiji found himself on the ground, blinking in surprise as the world tilted for a second. Across from him, another person had fallen too.

“Ei-chan, are you okay?” Ash’s familiar voice called, concern flashing across his face as he reached out a hand.

“I’m fine,” Eiji muttered, gripping Ash’s hand and letting him pull him upright. The sudden contact steadied him more than he expected.

But before Eiji could catch his breath, his eyes dropped to the girl he’d collided with. She had long, straight brown hair that shimmered in the sunlight, with neat bangs just brushing the tops of her wide, icy-blue eyes. He recognized her instantly—Robin Snyder, one of the freshmen.

“I’m so sorry,” Eiji said quickly, stepping forward and offering his hand. “Are you alright? Let me help—”

“Sorry?” Robin snapped, brushing herself off as she stood without taking Eiji’s hand. Her voice cut sharply through the air, drawing curious glances from nearby students. “You totally barged in and interrupted my conversation with Ash!”

Eiji blinked, startled. “I—I didn’t mean to—”

She turned a sharp glare on him, eyes narrowed like he’d committed some personal offense. Ash shifted beside her, clearly thrown off, glancing between them with uncertainty.

“Wait a second,” Robin said, tilting her head as recognition dawned. “Aren’t you Eiji Okumura? The so-called most popular guy in school?”

“Robin, don’t,” Ash said quietly, his voice edged with warning.

Eiji sighed, too drained to deflect or deny. “Yeah. I am.”

Robin scoffed. “Mr. Popular, huh? You’re not even that good-looking. And clearly blind if you can’t see where you’re walking.”

The words stung, not because they were true, but because of how casually she threw them like daggers meant to hurt.

Before he could open his mouth to respond, Ash suddenly stepped between them, his voice cutting through the air like a blade.

“Robin, shut the fuck up!”

A wave of silence washed over the courtyard. Heads turned. Robin blinked, stunned. Even Eiji felt the floor tilt under him—Ash never raised his voice like that. Not unless he meant it.

Robin’s shock morphed into outrage. “What?! I’m your girl! Why the hell are you yelling at me?!”

Ash turned to her with a cool, sharp smirk. “Yeah. You’re a girl I hang out with. But don’t act like you’re my girlfriend.”

Robin’s face flushed red with embarrassment and fury. “Unbelievable!” she hissed.

“Ashu, that’s enough—” Eiji started, stepping forward to defuse the moment.

But before he could say more, Robin grabbed his arm—too tightly. Her nails bit into his sleeve.

“Don’t act like you’re the victim here,” she snapped, eyes blazing. “And who even are you? Why the hell is Ash defending—OW! Ash, let go! That hurts!”

Ash had moved without hesitation, gripping Robin’s wrist in a flash. His voice was low, dangerously calm.

“Don’t you ever lay a hand on him.”

Eiji froze. Ash’s face was hard—jaw clenched, eyes dark with something fierce and unrelenting. The way he stood between them…it was almost terrifying.

“Ash,” Eiji said gently, trying to ground him. “You’re hurting her.”

That was all it took. Ash blinked, finally seeming to register the situation. His fingers loosened, and he let go of Robin’s arm.

She pulled back, stunned and furious, rubbing her wrist with a dramatic huff. But for the first time, she looked a little scared.

Ash turned to Eiji, guilt flickering in his eyes now—but the anger hadn’t fully left. It simmered just beneath the surface.

And Eiji…he wasn’t sure what scared him more: Robin’s claws or the fire Ash lit to protect him.

“Look, I’m not here to cause a fight, okay?” Eiji said quietly, casting a glance at both of them. Then he turned to Ash, forcing a small, tired smile. “I’m gonna go. I’ll see you later.”

Ash took a step forward, already moving to follow. “Wait, let me come with you.”

Eiji shook his head gently. “You can’t just leave your companion like that.”

“Ash!” Robin shrieked behind them. Her voice was sharp, trembling with rage.

“HOW DARE YOU!”

Everything happened in a blur.

Before either of them could react, Robin lunged forward and shoved Eiji—hard—between the shoulder blades.

The force sent Eiji stumbling forward, his balance lost completely. His foot caught on the uneven concrete, and he fell, hitting the ground with a heavy thud. The sudden impact knocked the breath out of him, and his vision blurred. His eyes fluttered shut as darkness edged in, and he slipped into unconsciousness.

“EI-CHAN!” Ash’s voice cracked with panic as he dropped to his knees beside Eiji’s crumpled form.

Eiji lay still—his body slack, eyes closed, face pale against the concrete. Time seemed to freeze around them.

Ash’s hands trembled as he gently touched Eiji’s cheek. “Eiji…Ei-chan, come on, wake up.” His voice cracked, thick with panic. “Please, please wake up…”

But there was no response. Not a flicker.

The noise of the world—the gasps, the footsteps, the whispers—faded into a blur. All Ash could hear was the pounding of his own heart.

Suddenly, Shorter was there, dropping to the ground beside him. Without hesitation, he gathered Eiji in his arms, careful but quick.

“I’ve got him,” Shorter said, his voice steady, though his eyes were tight with worry. “I’ll take him to the nurse’s office.”

Ash looked up at him, dazed. “Take care of him…”

Shorter met his gaze with something firm—something honest. “I always do,” he said softly. “But maybe it’s time you started taking care of him, too.”

Ash watched Shorter carry Eiji away, his best friend limp and unresponsive in his arms.

Then, slowly, Ash turned.

His eyes locked onto Robin—cold, unblinking, burning with fury. She stood frozen, her face pale, hands trembling as if only now realizing what she’d done.

Ash stepped toward her, his voice low and dangerous. “You’re going to regret that.”

Robin flinched, her bravado slipping. She turned as if to walk away, but Ash caught her wrist in a firm, unrelenting grip.

“And where do you think you’re going?” he growled, dragging her away from the gathering crowd and into a quieter corner of the hall.

“Ash—let go! That hurts!” Robin protested, struggling against his hold. “What the hell are you doing? And who even is Eiji to you?!”

Ash turned on her then—eyes storm-dark, voice sharp as a blade. “He’s everything.

Robin blinked. “What—?”

“I don’t care what you think you are to me,” Ash snarled, his grip on Robin’s wrist tightening. “But don’t you ever—ever—lay a hand on him again.”

Robin winced, trying to yank herself free, but he wouldn’t let go. His voice trembled—not with fear, but with rage.

“You think this is some game? That people are just toys you can toss around when you’re bored?”

“I didn’t mean—!”

“You could’ve seriously hurt him!” he snapped, louder now, eyes blazing. “You did hurt him!”

Robin’s mouth opened, but no words came out.

“You hurt my best friend, you fucking asshole!”

It spilled out of him like wildfire—raw, unfiltered. He never talked like that. Not to anyone. Not even to people who deserved it. But this wasn’t just anyone.

This was Eiji.

And if anyone laid a hand on Eiji? Ash didn’t care who they were—he’d lose it.

He’d fight. He’d tear someone apart. He’d burn the whole world down, brick by fucking brick.

Because he loved him.

God, he loved him.

Notes:

Songs featured:

Invisible - Hunter Hayes

***

Well, well, well, looks like Trixie's not so bad after all. Talk about character development. :))

And Ash...what did you mean by that? :O *shocked Pikachu meme*

Does Ash love him as just a best friend...or as something more? C'mon, let me know your thoughts. :))

And as always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 57: What If?

Summary:

As Shorter plants the seed of possibility in Ash's mind, everything shifts, and Ash is forced to confront a truth that could change everything...whether he's ready or not.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 15 and Eiji is 17.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Are you sure he didn’t hit his head too hard?” Shorter asked, his voice low and tight with worry. He sat beside the infirmary bed, gently brushing Eiji’s hair back from his forehead. Eiji still hadn’t woken up, but his breathing was steady.

The nurse offered a reassuring smile. “I checked him thoroughly—no visible signs of head trauma, no swelling or bruising. His vitals are stable. I don’t think it’s a concussion.”

Shorter exhaled slowly, the tension in his shoulders easing just slightly. “Then why hasn’t he woken up yet?”

“Honestly?” she said kindly, adjusting Eiji’s blanket. “It could be a mix of exhaustion and stress. His body might’ve just…shut down for a bit. It happens, especially when someone’s been running on empty for too long.”

Shorter winced. “Yeah…that tracks. He’s been drowning in stuff lately—school campaign, Sports Club, all of it. He won’t slow down.”

The nurse gave a knowing nod. “Sounds like he needs a break. Let him rest as long as he needs. Sleep is the best thing for him right now.”

She stood, gathering her clipboard. “You take care of him, okay? He’s lucky to have someone like you around.”

Shorter watched her leave, then turned his gaze back to Eiji. His hand hovered for a moment before resting gently over Eiji’s.

“Yeah,” he murmured. “I’m the lucky one.”

Shorter reached out and gently took Eiji’s hand in both of his, his thumb brushing softly over Eiji’s knuckles like he was afraid to press too hard.

“You’re such a pain, you know that?” he whispered, voice thick. “You promised you’d take care of yourself…and now look at you.”

He let out a shaky breath, glancing at Eiji’s still face. “It kills me to see you like this, E.”

Just then, Shorter’s phone buzzed against the edge of the bed. He glanced at the screen.

Ash.

He answered immediately. “Yeah?”

(Hey, Shorter,) Ash’s voice came through, tight with worry. (How’s Ei-chan?)

“No head injuries. No signs of a concussion,” Shorter said, keeping his voice steady. “The nurse thinks it’s just exhaustion. He overworked himself.”

Ash let out a slow breath on the other end. (Thank goodness. If something really happened to him…I swear, I would’ve hunted that girl down.)

Shorter gave a quiet, humorless laugh, eyes flicking to Eiji. “Wouldn’t blame you. I saw what she did. Honestly? I’d help you.”

(Just get him home,) Ash said. (I already cleared it with his teachers.)

“On it.”

There was a pause. Then softer, quieter:

(Please…take care of him.)

Shorter smiled faintly, the kind that carried years of knowing. “You don’t even have to ask, man.”

(Thanks.)

The call ended.

Shorter slipped the phone into his pocket and looked back at Eiji, still resting quietly. He sighed, brushing a hand through his own hair.

“How the hell haven’t you realized it yet, Ash?” he murmured. “It’s written all over you.”

***

“Ei-chan!” Shunichi’s voice rose in alarm the moment Shorter appeared at the doorway, cradling Eiji carefully in his arms. It was still mid-school day, so seeing them there, unexpected, made his heart skip a beat. “What happened?”

Shorter gently carried Eiji to his room, laying him down on the neatly made bed with all the care in the world.

“The nurse said it wasn’t anything serious,” he said quietly, brushing a stray hair from Eiji’s face. “Just exhaustion. His body couldn’t take the pressure anymore. He’s been burning the candle at both ends.”

“Oh, Ei-chan…” Shunichi murmured, already by his side, his brow furrowed in concern as he gently felt Eiji’s forehead. He looked at him the way a father would. With worry. With love. With history.

Shorter watched them, his chest tightening a little. Eiji had people. People who loved him. But that didn’t make watching him like this any easier.

Shunichi stood slowly, brushing invisible dust from his slacks before turning to Shorter. His expression was soft, touched with gratitude.

“Thank you, Shorter,” he said, voice low but sincere.

Shorter gave a faint shake of his head, lips tugging into a quiet smile. “Don’t mention it.”

“No, I mean it,” Shunichi pressed gently. “Even after everything—even though you and Eiji aren’t together anymore—you’re still here. Still…showing up for him.”

Shorter’s gaze drifted toward the bed, where Eiji now lay sleeping soundly, his features relaxed in a way that had felt impossible just hours ago. The tension, the fear—it had finally lifted.

“I’ll always show up for him,” he murmured. “No matter what.”

Shunichi studied him for a moment. “You really love him, don’t you?”

Shorter didn’t respond with words. Just the softest smile—tired around the edges, tinged with something bittersweet, but unwavering. It was the kind of smile that didn’t need explaining. It said yes. It said even if I’m not the one he chooses, I’ll still keep him safe.

And in that moment, he wasn’t Eiji’s ex. He was just someone who loved him deeply, quietly, and without condition. A constant in the background. A silent guardian.

Shunichi nodded slowly, understanding. “All right. I’ll stop bugging you. Just…take care of Ei-chan, yeah? I’ll go make something for him to eat when he wakes up. For you too. And no, I’m not taking no for an answer.”

With that, he exited the room, leaving a gentle kind of stillness behind.

Shorter looked back to Eiji, watching the rise and fall of his chest, the calm after the storm.

“Shorter.”

He turned at the sound of the voice, his eyes flicking toward the doorway.

Ash stood there.

His presence was quiet but unmistakable—shoulders a little tense, jaw set like he’d run the whole way just to get here. Shorter straightened.

“Hey,” he said, keeping his voice light. “Didn’t even hear you come in.”

Ash didn’t answer right away. He crossed the room in a few quick strides, his focus fixed on the figure lying in bed. In one smooth motion, he sat down beside Eiji, his hand reaching out—almost instinctively—to brush a knuckle across Eiji’s cheek. Gentle. Careful. Like touching something breakable.

“You must’ve been worried sick,” Ash murmured, his voice low, only for Eiji. His eyes never left his face, scanning for signs of discomfort, pain—anything.

Shorter exhaled, watching the way Ash’s entire demeanor shifted in Eiji’s presence.

“Yeah,” he said softly, almost to himself.

Because what else could he say? There was nothing to explain. Nothing to clarify.

“Shorter…” Ash’s voice broke the silence, raw and unsteady. “I got scared.”

Shorter looked up, eyes narrowing just slightly. “Scared of what?”

Ash took a breath, but it came out more like a tremble. “When I saw Ei-chan…lying there, not moving, not waking up…I immediately thought the worst. My mind just…spiraled. I swear, if something had happened to him…” His fists clenched in his lap. “I don’t think I’d ever forgive that girl.”

Shorter didn’t respond right away. Just watched. Watched the way Ash folded in on himself, like the guilt alone was enough to crush him.

Ash swallowed hard, voice barely audible now. “But it’s not just her, Shorter.”

A pause. A heavy silence.

“I wouldn’t be able to forgive myself either.”

“Why?” Shorter asked, though a part of him already knew.

“Because it was my fault too,” Ash said, jaw tight. “I was with Robin. I chose to go out with her. If I hadn’t—if I’d just stayed, if I’d been there for him like I should’ve—”

“Ash.” 

Shorter’s voice cut through the silence—sharper than he meant. Too raw. Too much.

Ash froze. Blinked. But didn’t speak.

“You don’t have to keep doing this to yourself,” Shorter said, quieter now. Gentler. Almost pleading.

Ash looked at him, puzzled—but still silent. 

Shorter sighed hard, running a shaky hand through his hair, trying to stay steady, trying not to let the weight of everything crash down at once. But it was getting harder. The pressure had been building for too long.

He was tired—tired of holding his breath, tired of standing on the sidelines like it didn’t break something inside him every time Ash looked at Eiji like the sun rose behind his eyes.

Part of him wanted to grab Ash by the collar, shake him until he understood—until he saw. And another part of him? Just wanted the ache in his chest to quiet down for once.

He’d told himself that after Ash and Trixie ended, maybe—maybe—the stars would finally align. That Ash would finally look past everything else and notice what had been standing right in front of him all along.

That’s why he let go of Eiji.

Not because he stopped loving him.

But because he thought…maybe now, Ash would love him right.

And now, watching Ash spiral in guilt and fear, it wasn’t the mistakes that made Shorter angry. No—he knew Ash was human. They all were.

What tore him up was this: even after everything, Ash still couldn’t see it. The way Eiji looked at him like he was everything. The way Eiji would’ve waited through lifetimes just to stand where Ash was sitting now.

And what broke him the most…was knowing he’d stepped out of the way. Silently. Willingly. Just so Ash might finally get it right.

Not for himself.

But for Eiji.

Because if anyone deserved to be loved fearlessly—it was him.

Shorter’s gaze drifted around Eiji’s room, landing on the framed snapshots lining the walls—moments frozen in time. Most of them were of Eiji and Ash, smiles bright, eyes full of history.

But then, nestled among them, were a few quieter ones—just him and Eiji. A blurry candid of them laughing over ice cream. Another from a summer festival, fireworks blooming behind them. One more, tucked in a corner frame, of Eiji leaning on his shoulder, both of them at peace.

A soft smile tugged at Shorter’s lips.

Maybe he wasn’t the one Eiji looked at in that way. Maybe he wasn’t in the center of every memory, every heartbeat.

But he was still there. Still in the story. Still someone Eiji had chosen to keep close.

And for now…that was enough.

“I just want him to wake up already,” Ash muttered, eyes fixed on Eiji’s sleeping face. 

“Let him rest,” Shorter said quietly, his voice calm but firm.

“I miss my best frie—”

“Ash.”

The name came sharp. Cutting through the haze like a snap of cold air.

Ash’s head jerked up, startled—not just by the sound, but by the weight behind it. He met Shorter’s eyes, and what Shorter saw wasn’t defiance.

It was confusion. Longing. Something unspoken, tangled in every look Ash gave Eiji without realizing it—something raw and unnamed, struggling to surface.

“What is Eiji really to you?” Shorter asked, voice low but steady.

Ash blinked. “What kind of question is that?”

“Just answer it.”

“He’s my best friend.”

Shorter let out a short breath—a laugh that wasn’t really a laugh. It cracked somewhere in the middle, dry and hollow.

“God, you’re so—” He stopped himself, biting back the rest. “You don’t even hear yourself, do you?”

Ash frowned. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

Shorter turned away, jaw tight. “Nothing.”

But it wasn’t nothing.

It was everything Ash refused to face.

And everything Shorter had already let go of…so Ash might finally see it for himself.

Silence stretched between them, heavy and still. Shorter felt like they were both guardians, standing watch over Eiji’s fragile rest.

But then he caught it—the way Ash’s eyes lingered on Eiji, soft and full of something more than just care. Something raw and hesitant. The same way Shorter himself had looked at Eiji for so long.

“Ash.”

“Yeah?”

Shorter hesitated, the weight of the question pressing against his chest. It wasn’t just curiosity—it was years of watching and wondering and aching in silence.

“What if…” he began, voice low, uncertain.

Ash glanced over, brows raised. “What if what?”

Shorter’s eyes didn’t leave Eiji. “What if Eiji likes you?”

The question floated there, delicate but charged—heavy with unspoken things.

Ash blinked. And then, to Shorter’s horror, he laughed.

Actually laughed.

He threw his head back, shoulders shaking, like Shorter had just told a ridiculous joke.

Shorter’s brows furrowed, jaw tightening. “What the fuck is so funny?”

Ash was still laughing, shoulders shaking as he wiped at his eyes. “Sorry—sorry, but seriously? Eiji? Liking me like that?”

Shorter’s fists clenched in his lap. “I’m not saying he does,” he said, voice taut. “I’m just saying…what if?

Ash shrugged, the grin not quite fading. “That’s impossible.”

Impossible. The word hit like a slap. So confident. So blind.

Ash leaned back against the chair, like he’d said all he needed to. “We’re best friends. You don’t cross lines like that.”

Shorter looked away, exhaling sharp through his nose. God, he wanted to scream. Or punch a wall—or better yet, punch Ash. Because it wasn’t just the ignorance that stung—it was the fact that Ash couldn’t see it. Wouldn’t.

“A line?” Shorter muttered. “You’re talking like love follows a playbook. Like it doesn’t bleed into every part of you when you’re not paying attention.”

Ash went quiet, the grin finally faltering.

And Shorter, softer now but more honest than ever, added, “What if Eiji’s been crossing that line for years? Quietly. Without asking for anything. Because he didn’t want to lose you.”

Ash stared down at the floor, brows pulling together. Still no words.

Shorter let the silence stretch, let it ache before he continued—barely more than a whisper.

“Just think about it. Not like a best friend. Not like someone who stays behind the lines.”

He looked at Ash again. Really looked.

“Think about it like someone he keeps choosing. Even when it hurts.”

Ash’s mouth parted slightly, but nothing came out.

And Shorter…he looked away again, because watching Ash swim in his own denial—his own fear—hurt more than the rejection ever could.

Finally, Ash’s voice broke the silence, soft and unsure. “If Eiji did love me like that…I don’t think I’m ready. I mean, I know I love him—God, I do—but I still love Trixie too.”

Shorter said nothing, but his chest caved in a little.

Ash kept going, quieter, “And if I were ever going to try again…with anyone…it’d be Eiji. But I’d want to give him everything. My full attention. My whole heart.”

He looked down at Eiji’s sleeping form, his hand brushing a lock of hair from his face.

“But right now? I can’t. I’d just break him. And if I already hurt him this much just as a friend…” His voice cracked. “What more if we were in love?”

Shorter looked at Ash, something hollow settling in his chest.

You idiot, he wanted to scream. He already loves you. And you’re already hurting him.

But Shorter said nothing. Because deep down, he knew—Eiji deserved someone who wouldn’t flinch. Who wouldn’t waver or second-guess when love was staring them in the face.

And right now, Ash was still figuring out how not to run from the very thing he needed most.

Still…Ash was right about one thing.

If he ever let himself love again—really love—if that love was Eiji, then it had to be with his whole heart.

Because Eiji…he wasn’t someone you gave pieces of yourself to.

He was someone you gave everything.

A soft knock echoed at the door.

“Shorter, Ash—lunch is ready,” Shunichi called gently.

Shorter stood, stretching quietly as he cast one last glance toward the bed. But Ash didn’t move. He remained by Eiji’s side, his fingers brushing tenderly along Eiji’s cheek, gaze steady and full of something unspoken.

“I’ll stay here,” Ash murmured. “Tell Mr. Ibe I’ve got Ei-chan covered.”

Shorter hesitated in the doorway, watching the way Ash looked at Eiji—like he was the only thing grounding him.

He took a breath. Then said, low but certain, “Eiji loves you, Ash. More than you realize. So don’t take that lightly.”

Ash didn’t respond, not with words—but the way his hand stilled on Eiji’s cheek said he heard it.

And with that, Shorter turned and walked away, leaving the room quiet.

***

Ash sat in silence, Shorter’s words echoing in the quiet room like a question he didn’t know how to answer.

What if Eiji likes you?

He had laughed it off at first—because what else was he supposed to do? The idea had blindsided him. Eiji, his Ei-chan, loving him as something more than a best friend? No. That was impossible. Eiji had promised him they’d be best friends forever. That was the line, right?

But now…he couldn’t stop thinking about it.

What if it wasn’t impossible?

His eyes drifted to the boy sleeping just inches away, soft breaths rising and falling beneath the covers. Eiji looked so peaceful, as if the world outside couldn’t touch him in that moment. And Ash felt something stir—something that had always been there, maybe, just buried beneath layers of fear and confusion and old wounds he hadn’t healed from.

He still loved Trixie. He knew that. But he’d been flirting, running, avoiding—trying to ease a pain that still clung to him like smoke.

But if he were to try again…if he could ever open that part of his heart again…

It would be Eiji.

The thought made him smile without realizing it. Because if there was anyone he could trust with that fragile, bruised part of him—it was the boy lying in front of him. Eiji, with his steady hands and quiet love, the one person who had never walked away.

If I ever love again, he thought, it’ll be him.

Because Eiji wouldn’t hurt him. And Ash didn’t want to be hurt again.

But loving someone like Eiji—truly, wholly—meant offering his entire heart. No walls. No half-measures. Just honesty, and vulnerability, and the terrifying kind of trust that real love demands.

And that’s what scared him most.

Not loving Eiji.

But the fear that, somehow, even now…he might still hurt him.

Ash reached out, hand slow, careful—as if even touching him wrong might shatter the moment. His fingers brushed a loose strand of hair from Eiji’s forehead, lingering just a second longer than they needed to.

His hand trembled.

“I don’t want to ruin this,” he said softly, voice nearly lost in the stillness between them. “Not with you.”

His eyes didn’t waver. Not this time.

And for once, love didn’t feel like a storm waiting to swallow him whole.

It didn’t feel like running, or breaking, or drowning.

It felt like steady ground. Like breathing.

Like maybe—just maybe—he was allowed to want this.

It felt like hope.

But then Shorter’s voice echoed in his head—quiet, steady, too true to ignore:

“Eiji loves you, Ash. More than you realize. So don’t take that lightly.”

Ash closed his eyes.

Eiji loves you. Yeah, he knew that. Of course he did. They were best friends—always had been. That’s what that kind of love was.

That’s all it was. Right?

Right?

His eyes wandered aimlessly—until they landed on the edge of Eiji’s desk.

Just above the lamp, barely hanging on, was a yellow sticky note, its corners curled and faded with time.

He leaned closer.

“When someone loves you, they don’t have to say it. You can tell by the way they treat you.”

And something inside Ash stilled. Like a clock finally ticking into place.

Why did that sentence feel like a key?

Why did that feel like an answer, sitting in front of him this whole damn time, waiting?

Why did it suddenly feel like he’d missed something that had always been there?

Ash shook his head, trying to dismiss the swirl building in his chest.

No. Don’t overthink. It’s nothing.

But his heart said otherwise.

Still quiet, still overwhelmed, he lowered his head beside Eiji’s hand on the bed, closing his eyes.

“Wake up soon, Ei-chan…” he murmured, a soft confession wrapped in a wish.

***

It was just after 2 PM when Ash stirred awake, the soft weight of a blanket draped around his shoulders. He blinked slowly, adjusting to the light filtering through the curtains. Shunichi must’ve placed it on him while he slept.

His gaze immediately shifted—Eiji still lay peacefully in bed, unmoving. The quiet steady rise and fall of his chest was reassuring, but Ash’s heart still ached at the stillness.

He sat up, rubbing his face with both hands, the realization crashing down on him. His back ached from sleeping in the chair, but none of that mattered. He’d missed most of the day, probably all of his classes—but again, none of that mattered either.

Not when Eiji still hadn’t opened his eyes.

Dragging a hand through his hair, Ash gently folded the blanket and stepped out of the room, the door clicking softly shut behind him.

“Oh, Ash—you’re up,” Shunichi greeted him from the hallway, a small smile on his face.

“Yeah,” Ash mumbled, rubbing the back of his neck. “Didn’t realize I fell asleep.”

“You needed the rest,” Shunichi said kindly, accepting the blanket from Ash’s arms. “Thank you for staying with him.”

Ash just gave a small nod.

Shunichi didn’t push, just nodded toward the kitchen. “Come on. I made some snacks. You should eat something too.”

Ash glanced back toward the door behind him, the one that separated him from Eiji. That tiny line between stillness and waking. Between fear and hope.

He hesitated. Then, with a quiet breath, he nodded. “Yeah…okay.”

And followed.

But even as he walked away, part of him was still in that room—sitting at Eiji’s bedside, waiting for those eyes to open again.

***

Ash didn’t want to go back to school that afternoon.

If it were up to him, he would’ve stayed right by Eiji’s side, watching the slow rhythm of his breathing and waiting for any flicker of movement. But Shunichi had gently insisted, promising to text the moment Eiji woke up.

Still, Ash’s steps felt heavy as he walked through the campus, half there and half back in that quiet room.

“Ash!” Yut-Lung’s voice cut through the hallway. “There you are! Where the hell have you been? They’re about to announce the election results!”

Ash blinked, stunned. Shit. The election.

Before he could protest, Yut-Lung had him by the arm and was dragging him down the hall toward the Student Council Office.

Inside, the room buzzed with anticipation. Members of The Pulse and The Vanguard were seated on opposite sides, their murmured conversations dying down when Ash entered.

Trixie was there, sitting stiffly with her arms crossed—and the second her eyes met Ash’s, she looked away.

But before he could process it, Shorter was already up and walking toward him.

“How’s Eiji?” he asked quietly, eyes full of concern.

Ash shook his head, the exhaustion visible in his face. “Still asleep when I left.”

Shorter gave a tight nod. “He’ll wake up soon.”

Ash sank into the couch beside him. The tension in the room barely registered—he didn’t care about the results, not really. His mind was still with Eiji.

“Ash!” Mai called out from across the room. “How’s Eiji doing?”

“That’s right,” Trevor added. “Any update?”

Ash looked up, surprised by the genuine worry in their faces. These weren’t just council members—they were Eiji’s people. His friends.

“He’s still unconscious,” Ash replied quietly.

Mai sighed, clearly disappointed. “Man…he’s gonna miss the results. But honestly? He’s a shoo-in. No way anyone voted against him.”

“Don’t worry,” Shorter said, a small smile tugging at his lips. “Eiji’s tough. He’ll pull through.”

“Exactly,” Trevor nodded. “Eiji’s like the heart of this school. No way he’s going down that easy.”

Ash’s eyes dropped to his hands, clasped tightly in his lap.

“Yeah…” he murmured. “I know. Ei-chan will wake up soon.”

And sitting there, surrounded by the warmth of the people who loved Eiji fiercely, Ash realized something else—he wasn’t the only one waiting for him.

But somehow, it still felt like his heart was on the line.

***

Ash sat on the edge of the couch, phone in hand, screen lighting up every few seconds as he checked it—again and again—for a message that never came. Still nothing from Shunichi.

His leg bounced restlessly, fingers tapping against the back of his phone. The noise of the room faded to a dull hum around him.

“The results are in,” Mr. Norris, the Student Council advisor, called out. “Everyone, gather round, please.”

Chairs scraped against the floor, murmurs filled the air as students moved to the center, but Ash didn’t budge. He sat stone-still, eyes locked on the faint glow of his phone screen—no new messages, no updates, just silence. He barely heard the rustle of feet or the shuffle of students crowding forward.

All he could think about was Eiji. Still unconscious. Still not answering. And Ash couldn’t breathe right until he did.

He just needed to hear his voice. To see those eyes—soft, steady, impossibly kind—open again.

That’s all he wanted. That’s all that mattered.

“Hey, Ash.”

Nothing.

“Ash.”

Still nothing.

“Ash!”

A firm nudge shook his shoulder. He blinked hard, like coming up for air.

“Huh?”

Trevor stood beside him, brows creased in concern. “We’ve been calling you. You okay?”

Ash forced a breath, then muttered, “Yeah…sorry.”

He slid his phone into his pocket, but his fingers lingered—like letting it go might mean missing something important. His gaze still flicked toward it, like hope lived there.

“Come on,” Shorter said, nudging him gently with a small grin. “Let’s get this over with.”

Ash stood up slowly, but it was clear—his body was in the room, but his heart was still somewhere else. In a quiet apartment, next to a sleeping boy who didn’t even know how much he was missed.

“Our Sergeant-at-Arms…Trevor Miller, representing The Vanguard.”

Trevor shot out of his seat with a loud “Let’s go!” before turning to Mai for a high-five.

“Our Public Relations Officer…Mai Hyunh, also from The Vanguard.”

Mai laughed, rising to join Trevor in a quick celebratory shake. Their energy filled the room, but Ash barely registered it. He barely blinked as their names were called.

Mr. Norris grinned at their enthusiasm before continuing, his voice steady. “Our Treasurer…Shorter Wong, The Vanguard.”

Shorter simply nodded and gave a small wave, but Ash caught it—the subtle flash of pride in his eyes, the satisfaction behind his calm.

“Our Secretary…Yut-Lung Lee, The Vanguard.”

Yut-Lung raised an eyebrow with a smug little smirk, folding his arms as he leaned back in his chair. “As expected,” he muttered.

Ash just stood there, blinking. One by one, every spot had gone to someone from his party. The Vanguard had practically taken over the entire council.

Only two positions remained now.

Vice President. President.

But Ash wasn’t thinking about that. Not really.

He stared at the empty seat next to him—Eiji’s seat. That absence ached louder than anything in the room.

He should be here, Ash thought. He should be smiling like he always does, nervously tugging at his sleeves, barely believing it when his name is announced.

But he wasn’t.

Ash’s eyes briefly met Trixie’s across the room. She looked down quickly.

And in that moment, Ash realized…he didn’t care about winning. Not if Eiji wasn’t there to share it with him.

“For Vice President—”

Bzzz.

Ash flinched, nearly dropping his phone in his lap as it vibrated. He snatched it up, hands trembling before his eyes even registered the name.

From: Mr. Ibe
Ash, Ei-chan's awake now.

His breath caught—sharp, immediate, almost painful.

He didn’t hear the rest of the announcement. Didn’t register the name called next.

“…Ash Callenreese from The Vanguard. And our President—Eiji Okumura, The Vanguard. Congratulations!”

The room erupted in applause, cheers rising like a wave.

But Ash? He was already on his feet, the noise around him melting into static. His heart was pounding, blood roaring in his ears. He didn’t care about the win. Not the title. Not the moment.

Only those four words mattered: Ei-chan’s awake now.

He turned, body already moving, instinct pulling him to the door—

But he stopped short.

A hand gently reached out in front of him.

Trixie.

Her expression was gentle, tinged with something almost wistful. She smiled—not the bright, dazzling one that turned heads and drew crowds, but the softer one. The one she used to reserve just for him.

Ash stilled, gaze shifting between her outstretched hand and the quiet tenderness in her face.

She was still beautiful—undeniably so. And that smile…it was the same one that used to anchor him, the one he once clung to like it could keep him from drowning. The same smile he used to love like it was everything.

“You won, Ash,” she said, voice calm. “Congratulations.”

And then she smiled. That smile—the very one that had once unraveled him, the reason he’d fallen so fast, so completely. The one he’d memorized, chased, held onto like a lifeline.

But something in him shifted.

Had once.

The words stirred quietly inside him, like dust settling after a long-forgotten storm. A truth that had been waiting in the quiet, patient and unspoken.

Was in love.

Was.

It didn’t sting. Not like he expected it to. It didn’t hurt at all.

It just landed. Settled into the space where longing used to live.

He had loved her. Fully. Fiercely.

But that love didn’t live in him the way it once had.

Not anymore.

Ash looked down at her hand—still outstretched, steady. He reached for it—not to pull her close, but to say goodbye. He gave her fingers a soft squeeze, warm and final.

“Thank you,” he murmured.

Trixie nodded. She understood. She didn’t say anything else—just stepped aside with grace, her hand slipping from his like a page turning.

Ash didn’t wait for the applause to fade, or for someone to grab him for a photo, or for the school to call him their new Vice President. He didn’t need any of it.

Because Eiji was awake.

And that was the only victory that mattered.

***

Ash tore through the streets like the pavement owed him answers, each stride fueled by something that felt dangerously close to panic. His legs ached, his chest burned—but he didn’t care. Every step was a prayer, a plea, a promise.

Eiji.

His name beat louder than his pulse, louder than the rush of air in his lungs.

He didn’t even stop to think why he felt this desperate. Eiji was okay now—awake, breathing, probably even smiling. The worst was over.

And yet, Ash couldn’t breathe until he saw it for himself.

He hadn’t gone to Martial Arts Club. Didn’t even think twice about it. He let Shorter take over and told him he’d catch up later—but they both knew he wouldn’t. Because here he was. Running across the city like his soul depended on it.

And the stupid thing was—this wasn’t even unusual. Of course he cared. Eiji was his best friend. His anchor. His peace.

But this…this was different.

It wasn’t just relief. It wasn’t just friendship.

It was that ache in his chest he couldn’t name. That breathless, gut-deep pull that made him feel like if he didn’t see Eiji soon, he’d lose his mind.

As the apartment building finally rose into view, Ash slowed. Not from exhaustion—but confusion. Because his chest had started to flutter.

What the hell was that? Why did the sight of that familiar window—the one with the crooked curtain—make his heart stutter like that?

Why did his hands suddenly feel clammy?

Why did it feel like the world was on pause until he saw Eiji’s eyes again?

He practically slammed the elevator button, shifting restlessly as it crawled to his floor. The second the doors parted, he bolted—feet pounding down the hallway like they knew the way by heart.

And they did.

Ash didn’t stop to let the Student Council deliver the news. He didn’t want anyone else to tell Eiji.

He wanted it to be him.

He wanted to see Eiji’s face light up, to hear the way his voice rose when he got excited, to feel the warmth of that smile like sunlight on his skin.

He didn’t question it anymore.

Because the truth was there, clear as day, wrapped in every breathless step and racing heartbeat:

Ash didn’t just want to see Eiji awake.

He wanted to be the first thing Eiji saw.

***

The first thing Eiji saw when he opened his eyes that afternoon was Shunichi’s face—relieved, a little tired, but smiling.

“You scared me, Ei-chan,” he said gently. “You were out almost the whole day.”

Eiji blinked, trying to sit up as his mind slowly pieced everything together. His head was heavy, but the memory hit him in flashes: Robin yelling, the shove, the cold concrete—and then nothing.

Shunichi filled in the blanks. “You passed out. Stress, most likely. You’ve been pushing yourself too hard, Ei-chan.”

It was only then that Eiji realized how worn out he actually felt. His body ached with exhaustion he’d been ignoring for days, maybe weeks. He hadn’t even noticed how thin the line had gotten between pressure and collapse—until he crossed it.

“Oh no…” Eiji’s eyes widened as another thought struck him. “I missed my classes…and the Student Council election results.”

Shunichi gave him a look. “You missed more than a few classes. The rest of the school day, actually.”

Eiji groaned, rubbing his eyes. “Great. Just great.”

Part of him wanted to hide under the covers, but the more practical part knew he had to start catching up—at least something before school resumed tomorrow. Maybe reviewing his notes would help ground him.

So, despite the lingering fatigue, he reached for the nearest textbook. It was the least he could do.

“Ei-cha—hey! Stop that!”

Ash burst into the room—and immediately froze.

Eiji was sitting up in bed, hair still messy from sleep, blanket slipping off one shoulder…and a thick Stats textbook already open in his lap.

Ash blinked. “You’ve gotta be kidding me.”

Eiji looked up, eyes wide. “Ashu!” he said, surprised. “Good morning! Or…maybe afternoon now?”

Ash didn’t respond. He stormed across the room, snatched the textbook from Eiji’s lap, and held it up out of reach like it was radioactive.

“Hey!” Eiji reached for it. “Give that back!”

“No way.” Ash narrowed his eyes at him. “Are you seriously studying right now? You just woke up after passing out and this is what you decide to do?”

“I missed class,” Eiji mumbled, trying to grab the book again.

“Yeah, because you collapsed, Ei-chan!” Ash practically shouted, stepping back and keeping the book out of reach. “Do you like torturing yourself? Huh? Is this some kind of new masochist streak I didn’t know about?”

He glanced down at the cover. “Statistics? Really? You couldn’t pick something less soul-crushing?”

“I have an exam next week…”

Ash’s eyes widened. “Unbelievable.”

He was pacing now, textbook still in hand, voice rising. “You know you’re supposed to be resting, right? Shorter said you passed out from stress. Didn’t you hear that? Didn’t it even register? You scared the hell out of everyone—me.”

His voice cracked just slightly at the end, and he tried to brush past it like it hadn’t happened. “We were worried sick—I was—”

But Ash didn’t get to finish.

Because suddenly, without a word, Eiji leaned forward and wrapped his arms around Ash’s waist, pulling him in like it was the most natural thing in the world. Like it was all he’d wanted to do since waking up.

Ash froze. The breath caught in his throat. The world seemed to tilt, sound dropping away like someone had pressed mute on the moment.

The book slipped from his hand and landed on the bed with a quiet thud. His arms hovered in the air for a second—uncertain, suspended—but only for a second.

Then instinct kicked in. Or maybe it was something deeper. Older.

Ash’s hands found Eiji’s shoulders—tentative at first, then steady. His fingers curled slightly into the fabric of his shirt.

Eiji was warm. Solid. Breathing. Here.

Ash shut his eyes. His chest tightened—not with panic, but with something slower. Softer. The kind of ache that made you feel like your ribs were barely holding your heart in place.

He didn’t pull away. He couldn’t. He just held him—gently, quietly—like he was anchoring himself to the moment.

Like maybe, if he stayed still enough, he’d finally understand what this feeling was that kept swallowing him whole.

And maybe…he didn’t want it to stop.

“Okay, okay,” Eiji murmured into his shirt. “I’m sorry, Ashu. I’ll rest.”

Ash let out a breath, somewhere between a sigh and a laugh. “What am I gonna do with you?”

Then Eiji, without missing a beat, smacked his arm lightly. “You’re being so dramatic, Aslan. I’m just trying to catch up on school, not climbing Mount Everest.”

Ash pulled back, giving him a look. “You literally collapsed.”

Eiji beamed. “And now I’m better. See?” He flexed an arm, clearly unimpressed by his own strength. “Strong as ever.”

Ash snorted, flopping down beside him on the bed. “Strong? Those are chopsticks, not arms.”

Laughter spilled between them, soft and effortless—like it belonged there. Like it always had.

They leaned back against the headboard, the quiet that followed wrapping around them like a blanket. Not awkward. Not heavy. Just…calm.

Eiji shifted slightly, his body angling toward Ash before resting his head against his chest—like that spot had always been meant for him. Like he’d done it a hundred times before.

And without thinking, without even needing to, Ash slid his arm around Eiji’s shoulders, drawing him in closer.

Something in his chest finally eased. God, he’d missed this. Missed him. The warmth. The silence. The way Eiji’s presence softened the sharpest parts of him.

And the way it all just…fit. Effortlessly. Like home.

Then—

“Oh! That reminds me,” Eiji said, his voice muffled slightly against Ash’s shoulder. “Wasn’t today the Student Council election?”

Ash blinked. Right. He hadn’t told him yet.

And then—an idea. A mischievous glint flickered in his eyes.

“Yeah…” Ash let out a long, theatrical sigh, dramatic enough to make a soap opera jealous.

Eiji’s head lifted slightly. “Ashu?”

Ash didn’t answer. Just stared off into space with all the somber grace of a man who’d just lost everything.

“Ashu?” Eiji sat up straighter now, eyebrows drawing together in concern. “What happened? Did we lose?”

Still nothing. Just the heavy sigh of a world-weary man. Eiji’s grip tightened on Ash’s sleeve, worry rising in his voice.

“Ashu, it’s okay,” Eiji said quickly, panic creeping into his voice as he clutched Ash’s arm. “I promise, I’d accept the results! I’m just glad we got to run together—really! It’s totally okay if—”

Ash finally turned to him, eyes solemn. “Ei-chan…”

Eiji looked up, wide-eyed. “Yeah?”

Ash bit back his smirk for one last beat…and then—

“WE WON THE ELECTION!”

Eiji froze. His mouth dropped open. “What—ASHU! Seriously?!”

Ash laughed, finally letting the grin take over his face.

“Dead serious. We swept the whole council. You’re the new President, Ei-chan.”

Eiji slapped both hands over his face, groaning. “Oh my God, Ashu…why didn’t you tell me right away?”

Ash shrugged with a crooked grin. “Had to keep it dramatic. You know, for the moment.”

“Ugh.” Eiji grabbed a pillow and gave Ash a half-hearted smack on the arm. “You’re so annoying.”

“Yeah, yeah,” Ash said, still grinning. “But you love me.”

Eiji rolled his eyes, but there was a faint smile tugging at the corners of his mouth—tired, but there. Then suddenly, he winced, his hand flying to his stomach.

Ash’s expression shifted immediately. “Hey. You okay?”

“My stomach,” Eiji muttered, wincing again. “It really hurts…”

Ash frowned, crouching down beside the bed. “Do you—uh, do you need the bathroom or—?”

“No, you idiot,” Eiji grumbled, giving him a weak glare. “I haven’t eaten anything all day.”

Ash blinked. “Oh.”

Eiji didn’t answer, just curled in a little tighter. That was enough.

“Shit—okay, food, right. Got it!” Ash scrambled to his feet, nearly tripping over the rug in his rush. “Hang on, I’ll be right back!”

He took off down the hallway at full sprint. “Mr. Ibe! Ei-chan’s hungry!”

Shunichi looked up from the kitchen, startled for half a second before his face settled into a smile. “I made some egg sandwiches earlier, just in case. They’re on the counter.”

Ash was already halfway across the kitchen, snatching the plate like it was a life-saving mission. “Perfect. Thanks.”

As he turned to leave, plate balanced carefully in both hands, Shunichi watched him with that same calm, knowing expression.

“You really are worried about him, huh?”

Ash paused, just for a second. Then gave a small, breathy laugh—light enough to pass for casual, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes. 

“Yeah…you could say that.”

He turned, ready to head back. But just as he stepped into the hallway, the scent of warm sandwiches still clinging to the air, Shunichi called after him—voice steady, unassuming.

“Of course you are, Ash. You love him.”

Ash stopped mid-step.

Not like he’d been struck. Not like something shattered. Just…stopped. As if time had paused for a second. As if the truth had landed so softly it didn’t knock the wind out of him—just settled, deep and quiet, in the space beneath his ribs.

He didn’t turn around. Didn’t argue. His fingers tightened slightly around the edge of the plate, knuckles pale, heart louder than it had been a minute ago.

And then—he smiled. Not wide. Not loud. But real.

Without saying a word, he walked back to Eiji.

***

While he waited for Ash to return, Eiji found himself smiling—small, barely-there, but real.

There was something about the way Ash cared for him. The way he always had.

No, maybe it wasn’t the kind of love Eiji dreamed of. Not the way his heart ached for.

But it was still love. In the quiet ways. The careful ways. And that was enough.

At least, that’s what Eiji told himself.

Sometimes he wondered if it had all been written in the stars long before they even met. That Ash had been placed in his life by something bigger—destiny, fate, whatever name people gave it.

Because the truth was simple: Ash completed him.

He was the missing piece Eiji hadn’t even known was missing until that day in the park, last day of second grade, sunshine in the air and sneakers in the grass.

If Eiji hadn’t gone…if they hadn’t crossed paths…

Who would he have been without him?

Somewhere deep down, Eiji believed the universe had known. That he wasn’t meant to live this life without Ash in it.

Even if it meant carrying this quiet ache.

He’d been through pain. Through heartbreak. But he wouldn’t take back a single second.

Because loving Ash, even silently, had been the most honest thing he’d ever done.

Still…in the softest corners of his heart, he let himself believe—just once in a while—that maybe one day…Ash would turn around, see him standing there, and choose him too.

Not out of friendship. Not out of loyalty.

But out of love.

“Food is served,” Ash announced as he stepped back into the room.

Eiji lit up immediately. “Oh, sandwiches! Thank you, Ashu!”

Ash placed the plate gently on Eiji’s lap, but before he could move away, Eiji gave him that look. The one with the wide, pleading eyes and the tiny pout that had no business being that effective.

“Feed me?” he asked sweetly.

Ash narrowed his eyes. “You’ve got working arms, you know.”

Eiji pouted harder. “But I’m tired…pleaaase?”

And damn it, that face.

Ash sighed in surrender, already picking up a sandwich. “Fine, fine. You win.”

He settled on the edge of the bed, holding the sandwich like he’d done this a thousand times before. “Alright, Ei-chan. Say ahhh.”

Eiji leaned forward with a grin and took a dramatic bite. “Mmm,” he hummed through the chewing. “So good.”

Ash chuckled, eyes soft. “Starving, huh?”

Eiji nodded happily, then grabbed a sandwich of his own. “Your turn,” he said, holding it up to Ash’s lips.

Ash blinked. “What? I can feed myself—”

“Shhh. Say ahhh.”

Ash stared at him for a second, a protest dying somewhere in his throat, and then—he leaned in and took a bite.

Eiji beamed. “It’s good, right?”

Ash chewed slowly, nodding. But he wasn’t tasting the sandwich anymore.

His eyes stayed on Eiji. On that smile. That stupid, beautiful smile that somehow made everything quieter inside him.

And without even realizing it, Ash smiled back. How could he not?

Just then, the memory came back to Ash—sharper now in his mind than before. That moment earlier, when he shook Trixie’s hand. There’d been something strange about it. Not bad. Not sad. Just…clear. Like something inside him had finally settled.

Now I know, he thought.

“Hello? Earth to Ash?”

Ash blinked. Eiji was staring at him, a teasing smile on his lips.

“You should’ve seen your face,” Eiji said, laughing softly. “You were smiling like a total idiot. That’s not a good look, Ashu.”

Ash rubbed the back of his neck with a sheepish grin. “Sorry, I was just…thinking.” He took another bite of his sandwich, hoping to play it off.

Eiji leaned in a little. “Thinking about what?”

Ash hesitated for half a second too long. “Oh…just Trixie.”

And that was it.

Eiji didn’t flinch, didn’t frown. But something behind his eyes went quiet. He looked down at his half-eaten sandwich. Suddenly, he wasn’t that hungry anymore.

“…Ah.”

He forced a smile, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes.

And Ash, despite everything, didn’t even notice.

***

Days slipped by, and Eiji found himself buried in the rush of routine. Between juggling classes, leading the Sports Club, and now taking on the role of Student Council President, every hour of his day was accounted for.

And honestly? He didn’t mind it. Being busy was easier than thinking. Easier than sitting still and replaying what Ash had said that afternoon.

But ignoring it was harder when they were constantly in the same room—President and Vice President, working side by side. Planning meetings. Making decisions. Pretending things were normal.

They weren’t.

One weekend, with Teacher’s Day fast approaching, Eiji made his way to the Callenreese apartment. He and Ash had agreed to meet to finalize the program.

When he stepped inside, Griffin looked up from the couch, lazily flipping through TV channels.

“Hey, Griffin. Is Ashu around?”

Griffin nodded toward the kitchen. “He’s in the kitchen.”

Eiji blinked. “The counter? What’s he doing there?”

Griffin shrugged. “Dunno. He just kinda stayed there after we ate.”

A weird knot formed in Eiji’s chest. He didn’t wait to ask more. He headed straight for the kitchen—and froze in the doorway.

Ash was sitting at the dining table, slouched over, a drink in his hand. The bottle was already half-empty.

Eiji stopped in the doorway, his voice quiet. “Hey.”

Ash glanced over his shoulder. “Oh. It’s you.”

Eiji stepped closer, frowning. “It’s the middle of the day, Ashu. Seriously?”

Ash gave him a lazy smirk, tapping the rim of the glass. “It’s nothing.”

Eiji stared at him. “You’ve been drinking alone for an hour. That’s not nothing.”

Ash didn’t reply right away. He just stared at the amber liquid, turning the glass in his hand like he was trying to read something in it.

“What’s going on, Ashu?” Eiji asked, lowering himself onto the chair beside him.

Ash’s shoulders lifted in a shrug. “I don’t even know anymore,” he muttered. “My head’s just…full.”

Eiji watched him drain the rest of the whiskey, and without a word, he grabbed a clean glass and poured some for himself.

Ash blinked. “What are you doing?”

“Thinking,” Eiji said, then took a sip. It burned all the way down, but he didn’t even flinch. “I’ve got too much in my head too.”

Ash stared at him, surprised. “You’re such a weirdo.”

Eiji gave him a tired smile. “Takes one to know one.”

There was a pause, just the quiet clink of glass against the counter. Then—

“Are you thinking about Trixie?” Eiji asked, barely above a whisper.

Ash gave a dry laugh. “You really are my best friend.”

“Well?” Eiji pushed, his voice soft but steady. “Why are you thinking about her? Do you still…like her? Love her?”

The question hung heavy between them, sharper than the whiskey.

Eiji stared down into his glass, heart pounding. He wasn’t sure if he wanted the answer—or if he already knew it, and just needed to hear it to break a little more.

Ash didn’t answer immediately. He just looked at him, eyes unreadable.

And in the silence, Eiji braced himself for the truth.

“You know what, Ei-chan,” Ash said after a long stretch of silence, his voice low and a little hoarse. “I still like Trixie. A lot. That part…hasn’t really changed.”

He took another slow sip of his drink, eyes fixed on the counter like it held all the answers he didn’t have.

“But…” he hesitated, swirling the glass in his hand. “If you asked me whether I still love her…”

A pause. Something flickered in his expression—something unsure, like he didn’t quite know how to name it.

“I don’t know,” he finally said.

The silence that followed felt heavier than before.

Then Ash glanced over. “How about you, Ei-chan? How are you doing?”

Eiji looked down into his own glass. The burn of the whiskey had faded, but something else had started to rise in his chest—something he wasn’t sure he could swallow back.

He took another sip anyway, then quietly said, “Nothing’s changed.” A pause. He barely breathed. “I still love you…”

It came out so softly, barely more than a whisper. Like if he said it louder, it might break everything.

Ash blinked. “What was that?”

Eiji froze. His heart climbed into his throat.

“I said…” he scrambled, eyes darting away. “I’m still busy.”

Ash gave him a look—curious, maybe a little skeptical—but he let it slide. He leaned back with a small sigh.

“I see that,” Ash murmured. “But that’s a good thing…probably.”

“Yeah,” Eiji nodded, barely. “I’ll be fine.”

“Don’t forget to take care of yourself, okay?” Ash said, his voice quieter now. “I don’t want to go through that again—what happened last time. You scared the hell out of me.”

“I won’t,” Eiji said softly. “Promise.”

Ash nodded, and for a moment, it was almost calm again.

Then—

“By the way…how are things with you and Shorter?”

Eiji blinked. The name caught him off guard.

“We’re good,” he answered slowly. “Still friends.”

Ash nodded once, but then his voice came quieter, more careful. “Ei-chan…if Shorter ever tries again—if he wants to be with you…would you take him back?”

The question hung in the air like smoke.

Eiji looked over at Ash. He thought of the way Shorter still looked out for him. The quiet gestures, the loyalty that never faded, even after the breakup. But Eiji also knew his own heart. He knew that whatever love he had left for Shorter had softened into something platonic, something gentle—but no longer romantic.

“No, Ashu,” he said, after a beat. He took another sip from his glass. “I couldn’t.”

And he didn’t say it, but the words were right there, sitting just beneath his silence:

Because it’s not Shorter I love.

Ash tilted his head, frowning. “Why not? I mean…it’s pretty clear he still loves you.”

Eiji gave a small, tired nod. “I know. He does. He’s never really tried to hide it.”

He exhaled, his fingers tightening around the glass. “But I don’t feel that way about him anymore. I’ve told him that before, but—”

Ash cut in gently, finishing the thought for him. “He still loves you.”

Eiji winced at how true it was.

There was a pause. Ash leaned forward slightly, swirling the whiskey in his glass, watching the liquid spin like it held answers he wasn’t sure how to ask for.

“But…Ei-chan,” Ash said slowly. “Do you…like someone else now?”

The question landed soft—but it hit like a drop of water on burning coals.

Eiji froze. His breath hitched for half a second, and then he forced a laugh—light, deflective, practiced.

“Why do you ask that?” he said, smiling a little too casually.

Ash shrugged, looking at him from the corner of his eye. “Just curious. I mean, we’ve been best friends forever. You’ve never mentioned anyone besides Shorter. Not once. No names, no crushes…nothing.”

Eiji laughed again. It sounded more real this time, but only because it hurt more. “Well…”

He trailed off. And for a moment, the words danced just on the edge of his lips:

Ash, I’ve been in love with you for years. You. It’s always been you.

But instead, Eiji took another sip of whiskey and looked down into the glass like it might answer for him.

“Never met the right person, I guess,” he said instead, with a soft shrug.

Ash suddenly burst out laughing.

Eiji narrowed his eyes. “What’s so funny, Aslan?”

Ash tried to hold it in, but the teasing glint in his eyes gave him away. “You sound like one of those rom-com protagonists. All ‘I’ve never felt that way about anyone…yet.’” He wiggled his eyebrows. “You’re not secretly a romance-free alien, are you?”

“Crazy ass.” Eiji swatted his arm with a laugh, his cheeks already starting to flush.

But before he could recover, Ash leaned in closer—way closer—until their faces were just inches apart. His gaze dropped, lingering a second too long on Eiji’s lips. The air between them shifted, thick with something electric.

Eiji froze. His heart slammed into his ribs.

“Ashu,” he blurted, voice cracking just slightly. “What the hell are you doing?”

Ash smirked. “Just testing a theory.”

“Well, test it somewhere else!” Eiji shoved his face away, trying—and failing—to look annoyed instead of panicked. His cheeks were blazing.

Ash fell back, laughing, the sound bright and easy. “See? You totally are a romance-free alien!”

“Shut up!” Eiji groaned, grabbing the bottle and pouring himself another glass with trembling hands, the liquid sloshing close to the rim.

He took a long sip—too long—wishing the heat in his throat could drown out the pounding in his chest.

But it didn’t. Not even close.

And Ash—damn him—was still watching. Still grinning. Like this was all some game.

Like it didn’t mean anything.

Like it hadn’t shaken something loose in Eiji that he couldn’t put back.

“If it was someone else,” Ash said, that teasing lilt still in his voice. “They might’ve taken their shot and kissed me by now.”

Eiji scoffed, forcing a scoff that didn’t quite land. He lifted the glass again, drained it. “I see,” he said flatly, avoiding Ash’s gaze.

Ash leaned forward slightly, eyes still fixed on him—searching now, almost serious beneath the teasing.

“But…would you want me to kiss you, Ei-chan?

Eiji nearly choked.

“W-What?” he managed, voice barely more than a breath.

Ash was looking at him now—really looking. His gaze wasn’t hazy anymore; it was intent. Serious. Still touched by the fog of alcohol, but underneath it was something real. Searching. Almost desperate.

Eiji’s chest tightened. Ash reached out, fingers curling around the back of Eiji’s chair, and with one quiet pull, he closed the distance between them. Their knees brushed. Eiji could feel the heat radiating off him.

“Ashu…” he breathed, uncertain, but it was already happening.

Ash raised a hand—hesitating for a second—then let his fingers graze the side of Eiji’s face. Warm. Careful. 

Then Ash leaned in. And Eiji didn’t move.

His mind was spiraling, but his body was frozen. His gaze dropped from Ash’s deep jade-green eyes to the curve of his lips—slightly parted, inches away, full of questions and confessions that neither of them had dared speak aloud.

The air between them was heavy. Charged. Every second dragged like gravity was pulling them toward a moment they couldn’t undo.

And just when Ash was close enough that Eiji could feel the ghost of his breath against his mouth—

Eiji turned away.

“Ash,” he whispered, voice trembling with everything he didn’t want to admit. “Don’t.”

Ash stilled. His hand lingered for a beat longer—then slowly fell to his lap, his fingers curling into his palm.

The silence after was deafening.

“This isn’t…” Eiji started, still not meeting his gaze. “Not like this. Not when you’ve been drinking. Not when you don’t even know what you’re doing.”

Ash pulled back, and for a moment, Eiji saw it—the hurt. Raw and fleeting, masked too quickly by the lazy smirk Ash always wore like armor.

“Damn,” he said with a hollow laugh, ruffling Eiji’s hair like always—but this time it felt more like retreat than affection. “You’re really something else, Ei-chan.”

Eiji didn’t say anything. Because deep down, he wanted it. God, he wanted it—wanted him. But not like this.

Not when it might be a mistake Ash wouldn’t even remember tomorrow.

Not unless it meant everything.

The silence that followed wasn’t empty—it was thick with everything they weren’t saying. The kind of silence that settles between two people when one has been breaking the other’s heart for years without ever realizing it.

It’s not a stupid idea, Eiji wanted to say. It’s just not the right time. Not unless you mean it, not unless you’re sure, not unless you’re sober, not unless it’s real.

But the words stayed trapped in his throat—tender, trembling things he didn’t know how to release.

So instead, he sat there—heart pounding, breath shallow—trying to quiet the storm Ash always stirred inside him. Trying to understand what this was. What Ash was doing. What he was still waiting for.

Then came the voice. Soft. Different.

“Ei-chan?”

“Hm?”

A pause. A shift. That seriousness again—the one that made the world tilt.

“Can you not…” Ash’s voice faltered, then steadied. “Can you not fall in love with anyone else?”

Eiji turned to look at him. And there it was—that look in Ash’s eyes. Quiet. Fragile. Open in a way he rarely let anyone see. A look that asked for too much, and yet, Eiji had already given more.

“Ashu—”

But before he could say anything more, Ash reached out and pulled him close.

Not carelessly. Not playfully.

Like he was anchoring himself. Like Eiji was the only thing keeping him from drifting off completely.

“Promise me,” Ash murmured, voice low and urgent against his hair. “Promise you won’t fall for someone else. Not yet.”

Eiji’s breath caught in his throat. And for a moment, he wanted to laugh, or cry, or say You’re an idiot—because of course it had always been him. It had only ever been him.

But instead, he leaned in, eyes fluttering closed, and whispered, “I won’t promise. I’ll just…do it.”

Because the truth had never really changed.

Ash was the only person Eiji had ever loved.

And if he was honest—he was the only one he could love.

In every lifetime. In every version. Even the broken ones.

Even if Ash never turned around.

Even if this was as close as they ever got.

Still…Eiji hoped.

Hoped that one day, Ash might stop running.

And when he did, maybe—just maybe—he’d find his way back to him.

Sober, certain, real.

Notes:

Moral of the story? Don't drink underage, kids. ;w;

But seriously, Aslan Jade Callenreese, what is going on in your head and what is this behavior? I know it's mostly the alcohol talking but what is this? ;w;

And as always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 58: Reality

Summary:

The harsh truth about love: sometimes, it's just not enough.

Notes:

For everyone’s guidance, Ash is 15 and Eiji is 17.

Also, this chapter contains a few songs, so listening while reading is most recommended for more feels.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

School carried on with its usual rhythm—classes, training sessions, Student Council meetings. But for seniors like Eiji, everything felt a little heavier, a little more real. Beyond his daily responsibilities as leader of the Sports Club and Student Council president, a new weight settled on his shoulders: the future.

He’d begun thinking seriously about college—about what came next. And for Eiji, the answer had always lived behind a camera lens. Photography. Film. Visual storytelling. That’s what he wanted to chase.

Shorter, on the other hand, had his sights set on something different. With his family’s new restaurant—Chang Dai—thriving in Chinatown, he dreamed of taking the reins one day. Business felt right to him. Personal. A legacy waiting for him to shape it.

And though only a sophomore, Ash had already locked onto his passion—computers. He dreamed of coding, hacking, doing the kind of stuff he’d only seen in movies. Griffin once suggested the military, maybe special forces given Ash’s skill with a gun, but all Ash said was that he’d think about it.

Their futures were beginning to branch in different directions, but the fire in them—drive, purpose, and the quiet ache of growing up—still burned the same.

Friday arrived, and with the Teacher’s Day celebration looming on Monday, the afternoon quickly spiraled into expected chaos. The Student Council was in full prep mode—and Eiji was supposed to be coordinating it all. 

Emphasis on supposed to—because Ash had been shadowing him all afternoon like a golden retriever with separation anxiety.

“Ashu,” Eiji said, sidestepping him for the third time. “What is wrong with you?”

Ash barely looked over as he pressed a cutout letter onto the stage backdrop. “Huh? Nothing. Just helping.”

“Helping?” Eiji narrowed his eyes. “You’ve been hijacking all my tasks. Every single one. Why?”

Ash turned to him with a casual grin. “I figured you’d want a break. You work too hard.”

Eiji stared, completely thrown. Since when did Ash volunteer to do extra work? He was usually the first to dodge any request unless forced into it. Now he was…what, trying to lighten Eiji’s load?

This was weird. Too weird. Either Ash was hiding something…or he was developing a personality split. Either way, Eiji wasn’t sure what to do with it.

Eiji stepped forward, concern knitting his brows as he gently pressed the back of his hand to Ash’s forehead.

“A-Ei-chan?” Ash flinched, swatting his hand away with a flush. “What are you doing?”

“You’re not running a fever,” Eiji muttered, more confused than reassured. “So why are you acting so weird?”

“Told you—I’m fine,” Ash mumbled, turning back to his task like nothing happened.

From the sidelines, Mai let out a dramatic sigh. “Aww, you two are so cute it hurts.”

Trevor laughed. “Seriously. Must be nice to have a best friend who checks your temperature mid-task.”

Ash threw an arm around Eiji with an easy smirk. “Sorry, guys. This one’s taken—he only worries about me.”

Eiji groaned, shrugging him off, but not before the heat crawled up his neck and settled in his cheeks. His heart fluttered in betrayal of the scowl forming on his face.

“Ugh. You’re so annoying.”

And yet…he couldn’t quite stop smiling.

“Eiji, at least try to hide it,” Mai teased, grinning as she nudged him. “You’re totally blushing.”

“You good, man?” Trevor chimed in, raising an eyebrow. “You overheating or something?”

Eiji blinked, confused. “Trevor, it’s October. The weather’s fine.”

Trevor snorted. “Then why do you look like a tomato?”

Laughter rippled around the room, only deepening the flush on Eiji’s cheeks. It felt like the entire Student Council had suddenly decided he was the joke of the day. With a groan, he buried his face in his hands.

“I hate all of you,” he mumbled into his palms.

Then, he felt a gentle tug—Ash pulling him closer, concern written all over his face. “Ei-chan, you okay?”

From across the room, Shorter called out too. “E, you good?” He stood beside Yut-Lung, still fixing decorations but clearly watching.

“Yeah, yeah, I’m fine,” Eiji said, waving them off, but his voice was a little too high, a little too flustered.

“You sure?” Ash asked again, softer this time. “I told you—I’ve got this. Just take it easy.”

Before he could respond, Shorter had crossed the room and was now beside him. “E, seriously. What’s going on?”

Eiji sighed, face even redder now. “Guys, seriously. I’m fine, okay? I just…” He trailed off, letting out a breathy laugh. “I didn’t know being cared for could feel this chaotic.”

Without warning, Shorter grabbed Eiji by the wrist and tugged him aside, weaving through the bustle of the auditorium.

“Hey! Where are you taking him?” Ash called after them, a little too fast, a little too loud.

“I just need to ask him something, man,” Shorter replied, not even glancing back.

“But—”

“Relax, Ash,” Trevor cut in with a laugh. “Maybe he’s finally shooting his shot.”

Once they were out of earshot, Shorter gently held Eiji’s face between his hands, searching his eyes with quiet intensity.

“Um…S? What’s going on?” Eiji asked, caught off guard.

“Are you really okay, E?” Shorter asked softly.

Eiji gave a light laugh, tapping Shorter’s chest. “Yes, I’m fine. Seriously.”

“You sure? Nothing hurts?”

Eiji gently lowered Shorter’s hands. “I promise. Nothing’s wrong. You don’t have to worry.”

Shorter squinted. “Then why are you blushing like crazy?”

“It’s…it’s nothing.”

Shorter tilted his head, unconvinced. “Eiji, you’ve always been a terrible liar.”

Eiji looked down, cheeks still flushed with the warmth he couldn’t shake. His voice came out quieter than he intended.

“…It’s Ashu’s fault.”

Shorter froze, just for a breath. A flicker passed through his eyes—something unreadable, fragile.

“S—” Eiji began, suddenly unsure, heart thudding like a warning drum.

But Shorter just offered a small, crooked smile. Not bitter. Not quite kind, either. Just…knowing.

“That explains it.”

And then he turned, walking away without another word—leaving Eiji standing there, stunned, shame burning down to his bones.

Stupid. You’re so stupid.

After all that—after Shorter had been nothing but patient, nothing but gentle—that was what Eiji said? He could’ve lied. Said he was tired. Brushed it off. Anything but the truth that stung sharper than he realized: that Ash was still the one who could make him blush.

He hated himself for it. Hated that even now—especially now—he kept hurting Shorter without meaning to.

Since the breakup, they hadn’t talked like they used to. Not really. No more late-night laughs or quiet honesty. They let each other go, said they were okay. But Eiji could see it—the way Shorter still looked at him sometimes, like something unsaid kept pulling him back.

He was still hurting.

Eiji knew it because he felt it too. They were both chasing people who couldn’t love them back. That was the cruel thread that bound them, a shared ache they never said aloud. And that’s what made it worse.

Because Eiji knew exactly how it felt to be hurt this way. And he still did it.

That was the part he couldn’t forgive in himself.

“Ei-chan?”

Ash’s voice came from behind, soft but uncertain. Eiji didn’t react—didn’t even seem to hear him. His eyes shimmered, vision blurred by unshed tears he was trying too hard to hide.

Ash stepped closer, concern creeping into his tone. “Ei-chan…are you okay?”

Of course it was his turn to be worried now. Eiji hated that. Hated how he made the people who cared about him worry, like he was some fragile thing they had to fix. He didn’t want to be a burden—not to Ash, not to Shorter, not to anyone.

He shook his head quickly, voice quieter than a whisper. “Did Shorter…go back?”

Ash frowned slightly. “Yeah. Why? What happened? And…are you crying?”

Eiji blinked, and only then did he realize the tears had already started falling—cool trails slipping down his cheeks.

Ash’s expression shifted. “Shit. Don’t tell me Shorter made you—”

Before he could finish, Eiji turned and clamped a hand over Ash’s mouth, panic flaring in his chest. His eyes darted around, terrified someone from the council might overhear.

“Shhh!” he hissed, desperate.

Ash froze, stunned by the closeness—Eiji’s hand pressed gently over his lips, his breath coming quick, eyes wide and glassy with tears. The space between them felt suspended, like the world had gone quiet, holding its breath.

For a heartbeat, neither moved.

Then Eiji lowered his hand, grabbed Ash’s wrist, and without looking at him, turned and pulled him back toward the auditorium entrance.

He didn’t say a word.

He just wanted to disappear.

***

Shorter stood across the room, helping Yut-Lung hang streamers along the far wall. His hands moved, but his eyes kept drifting—drawn involuntarily to the way Ash hovered near Eiji, always close, always watching.

The way Eiji smiled at him. The way Ash seemed to breathe easier when Eiji was in arm’s reach. It was the kind of unspoken closeness that felt unfair to look at.

Shorter clenched the roll of tape in his hand. He hated this feeling. Bitter, gnawing, and completely pointless.

He never had the right to be jealous. Never did. From the start, Eiji’s heart had always belonged to someone else.

“Shorter,” Yut-Lung said mildly beside him, nodding toward the streamers. “I think the blue would balance it better on that side.”

Shorter didn’t answer—he wasn’t even looking.

From the other side of the room, Mai giggled. “Aww, you two are so cute it hurts.”

Shorter turned his head just in time to see Eiji lean closer to Ash, one hand brushing his forehead with mock seriousness.

Trevor laughed. “Seriously. Must be nice to have a best friend who checks your temperature mid-task.”

Ash smirked, throwing an arm around Eiji. “Sorry, this one’s taken. He only worries about me.”

Eiji groaned, pushing him away. “Ugh. You’re so annoying.”

Shorter swallowed hard, forcing himself to look away.

“Shorter!” Yut-Lung snapped suddenly.

Shorter jumped, nearly dropping the streamer in his hands. “Damn, Yut-Lung,” he muttered, half turning. “You didn’t have to yell.”

“You weren’t listening,” Yut-Lung said coolly, lips curling in that sly, practiced smirk of his. “I’ve been talking for five minutes. Are you here, or just haunting the room like a ghost with bad taste?”

Shorter let out a frustrated breath, rubbing the back of his neck. “Sorry. Just spaced out.”

Yut-Lung’s gaze lingered on him, sharp and unreadable.

“Mmm,” he hummed, voice dipped in suspicion. “Let me guess. You’re still in love with him.”

The words landed with quiet brutality.

Shorter’s whole body tensed. “What?” he said quickly, too quickly. “What are you talking about?”

But Yut-Lung only clicked his tongue and turned back to the decorations, his voice flat.

“Don’t insult me. I’m not blind.”

“You good, man? You overheating or something?”

Trevor’s voice cut through the chatter. Shorter glanced over—Eiji’s face was beet red, half-hidden behind his hand.

“Ei-chan, you okay?” Ash asked.

“E, you good?” Shorter called from across the room.

Eiji waved them both off, his voice a little too chipper, a little too high-pitched. “Yeah, yeah, I’m fine.”

Shorter exchanged a glance with Yut-Lung. “I’ll be back,” he muttered, already moving across the room.

Ash moved closer to Eiji, still hovering. “You sure? I told you—I’ve got this. Just take it easy.”

“E,” he said when he reached him, voice softer, more personal now. “Seriously. What’s going on?”

Something knotted in his chest. It felt like a competition he didn’t sign up for—one where Ash would always be three steps ahead. But still, he wanted to try.

Eiji let out a short, breathy laugh, still flushed. “Guys, seriously. I’m fine, okay? I just…I didn’t know being cared for could feel this chaotic.”

Before Eiji could protest, Shorter grabbed his wrist and pulled him aside, weaving through the noise and bodies of the auditorium until they were alone near the back exit.

Ash’s voice shot up behind them. “Hey! Where are you taking him?” 

Shorter didn’t even look back. “I just need to ask him something, man.” 

“But—”

Trevor snorted. “Relax, Ash. Maybe he’s finally shooting his shot.”

Shorter rolled his eyes, but the joke hit deeper than he let on.

If only it were just a joke.

His grip on Eiji’s wrist tightened—subtle, instinctive—like holding on might quiet the ache in his chest.

He kept walking, pretending the words didn’t cut as close to the truth as they did.

Once they were out of earshot, Shorter stopped and gently cupped Eiji’s face in his hands. His thumbs brushed just beneath Eiji’s eyes, gaze searching—quiet but full of something raw and unspoken.

Eiji blinked, confused by the sudden closeness.

But Shorter couldn’t help it. There was something about Eiji’s face—still soft, still kind—that made his chest ache. No matter how much time passed, Eiji would always be his angel.

And God, he missed him.

He’d let Ash take care of him before. Maybe because it felt like Eiji had already chosen. But now—right now—he just wanted to be the one Eiji leaned on again.

“Um…S? What’s going on?” Eiji asked, voice hesitant.

Shorter’s voice dropped to a whisper. “Are you really okay, E?” 

Eiji gave a soft laugh, tapping Shorter lightly on the chest. “Yes, I’m fine. Seriously.”

“You sure? Nothing hurts?”

Eiji gently pulled Shorter’s hands down, and Shorter let them go reluctantly. He just wanted to hold him a little longer.

“I promise. Nothing’s wrong. You don’t have to worry.”

But Shorter narrowed his eyes, unconvinced. “Then why are you blushing like crazy?”

“It’s…it’s nothing.”

Silence fell between them—tense, but tender.

“Eiji,” Shorter said slowly. “You’ve always been a terrible liar.”

Eiji looked down, cheeks still glowing with the warmth he couldn’t quite hide. When he finally spoke, it was barely above a breath.

“…It’s Ashu’s fault.”

And just like that—something in Shorter stilled.

Only for a second.

“S—” 

He smiled—crooked, quiet. Not bitter. Not angry. Just tired.

“That explains it,” Shorter said, voice so soft it barely touched the air.

Then he turned.

No goodbye. No bitterness. Just quiet retreat.

He couldn’t let Eiji see his face—not when the pain had crept so close to the surface.

By the time he stepped back into the auditorium, the noise seemed to hit him all at once. Chatter, music, footsteps. But even in the crowd, it felt like a spotlight had swung right to him.

“Shorter,” Ash called. “Where’s Ei-chan?”

No answer.

“Wait—did you just leave him there?” Ash asked again, voice sharper now.

Still nothing.

Shorter kept walking, not even glancing back, until he was back in his spot beside Yut-Lung. The younger boy barely looked up, too focused on the design in his sketchbook, pencil moving in crisp, exact lines. For a moment, Shorter wished he could disappear into something as clean and controlled.

Instead, he just picked up the streamer roll beside him like nothing had happened.

Trevor wandered over, slinging an arm casually around his shoulder. “Hey, Shorter—what’s with the face? You look like someone kicked your puppy.”

Shorter shrugged him off gently, voice low and flat. “It’s nothing.”

But it was everything. He just didn’t have the strength to say it.

“Oh. You’re back,” Yut-Lung said without looking up, his pencil still dragging a clean line across the page.

Shorter didn’t respond. He set the streamer roll down with more force than necessary and sank into the seat beside him, pulling his sketchbook from his bag like it owed him peace.

“I’m guessing that little heart-to-heart didn’t go the way you wanted,” Yut-Lung added, tone deceptively casual.

Still no answer. Just furious scribbling on the page—lines turning into nothing.

Yut-Lung arched a brow. “Silent treatment? How mature.”

Shorter didn’t even flinch.

“Let me guess,” Yut-Lung continued, his voice now edged with a smirk. “Eiji shot you down.”

That did it.

Shorter’s eyes snapped to him, sharp and burning. “If you don’t have anything useful to say, maybe shut the hell up.”

The words cut harder than he meant them to. Maybe because they were mostly aimed at himself.

Yut-Lung blinked once. Then shrugged, nonchalant. “Touchy.”

Shorter looked away, jaw tight.

There were worse things than being rejected. Like being forgotten.

Shorter scowled at the page in front of him. It wasn’t working—none of it was.

With a frustrated sigh, he tore the sketch out, crumpled it into a ball, and tossed it aside. Tried again. Still wrong. Another page ripped. Another crumpled failure.

Yut-Lung barely looked up. “You do realize trees died for this, right?”

Shorter gritted his teeth. “I just want it to look perfect, okay?”

He dove back in, pencil moving with more force than purpose.

“Your head’s too noisy,” Yut-Lung muttered. “You can’t create when you’re spinning like that.”

Shorter slammed the sketchbook shut. “Goddamn it.”

Yut-Lung glanced over, unimpressed. “It’s Eiji, isn’t it?”

Shorter didn’t respond—just rolled his eyes and looked away.

“Silence always means yes,” Yut-Lung said, his voice low and too knowing.

Shorter turned sharply, irritation spilling over. “Would you please shut the hell—”

Then suddenly—

“Shit. Don’t tell me Shorter made you—”

Ash’s voice cut through the air like a blade, and Shorter felt it slice straight through him.

Made him what? Cry?

The panic hit him before he could think. Shorter shot up from his seat, his chest tight, legs moving before his mind could catch up.

But just as he reached the doors, Eiji and Ash were already walking back in.

“E…” Shorter called softly, heart in his throat.

Eiji lifted his eyes to meet his—and there it was.

Tears. Still clinging to his lashes. Still there because of him.

And it broke something in Shorter that had already been cracking for far too long.

“S—”

Before Shorter could react, Ash suddenly lunged forward, grabbing him by the collar with a fierce grip.

“Hey Wong, what the hell did you do to Ei-chan?” Ash’s voice was low, sharp, trembling with anger.

Eiji stood frozen, caught between them, heart pounding.

“Answer me!” Ash snapped, eyes wild. “Why the fuck did you make Eiji cry?!”

For a split second, Shorter’s mind raced—should he step back, fight, or say something? The tension was suffocating.

And Eiji—was this the moment he was supposed to step in? To break the storm before it broke them all?

“FUCKING ANSWER ME, SHORTER!” Ash’s roar echoed, raw and desperate.

“ASH, STOP IT!” Eiji’s voice cut through the tension, sharp and pleading.

Both Ash and Shorter snapped their attention to him. Slowly, Ash’s grip loosened, and he released Shorter.

“That’s enough,” Eiji said firmly, his eyes steady as he faced Ash. “Ashu, I’ll talk to Shorter.”

“But—”

“Please.” The single word wasn’t a request. It was a command, gentle but unwavering.

Ash searched Eiji’s face for a long moment, then let out a heavy sigh.

“Okay,” he finally said, voice softening. “But only if we walk home together after school, alright?”

Eiji’s lips curled into a small, grateful smile. He nodded.

Ash gave a brief nod in return, then turned and walked away.

Now alone, Eiji turned to Shorter, voice barely a whisper.

“S…”

Shorter’s expression softened, but he shook his head gently.

“Not here. Let’s go somewhere quieter.”

They slipped out of the auditorium, weaving through the hallways until they stepped into the calm of the school courtyard. The afternoon light filtered through the leaves, casting dappled shadows on the ground. If the moment had a soundtrack, it would’ve been that one song—mournful, aching, honest. The kind of song that spelled out everything they’d never been brave enough to say.

“I know when he's been on your mind
That distant look is in your eyes
I thought with time you’d realize it’s over, over

“Remember this place?” Shorter asked, gesturing to the familiar space.

Eiji’s eyes softened with a flicker of nostalgia. This was his refuge—where he had always come to escape, to breathe, to think.

“How could I forget?” he said quietly.

They settled beneath a sprawling tree, the world outside feeling miles away.

“It’s not the way I choose to live
And something, somewhere’s got to give
As sharing this relationship gets older, older…”

“Remember middle school?” Shorter broke the silence, a hint of warmth threading his voice.

Eiji smiled, the memory surfacing easily. “Yeah. You were the one who gave me that handkerchief on graduation day…right here, under a tree just like this.”

Shorter let out a soft laugh. “And you had no idea it was me back then.”

“I know,” Eiji said, looking up at him with quiet gratitude. “Thank you, S.”

Shorter’s smile faltered, a sigh escaping him as the weight between them settled in the still air.

“You know I’d fight for you, but how can I fight someone who isn’t even there?
I’ve had the rest of you, now I want the best of you
I don’t care if that’s not fair

“And here, E…” Shorter said quietly, eyes tracing the outline of the park around them. “Right here, in this very spot…”

Eiji glanced over, eyebrows drawn. “Hm?”

“This is where you gave this back to me.”

Slowly, Shorter reached into his pocket and pulled out the jade necklace—their necklace. The one he’d once given to Eiji when everything between them still felt safe.

Eiji’s breath caught. That familiar glint of green felt like a punch to the chest. It hurt. God, it hurt.

“‘Cause I want it all or nothing at all
There’s nowhere left to fall when you reach the bottom, it’s now or never
Is it all, or are we just friends?
Is this how it ends, with a simple telephone call
You leave me here with nothing at all…”

“You still haven’t found someone else to give it to?” he asked, voice barely above a whisper.

Shorter shook his head, thumb brushing over the charm before tucking it gently back into his pocket. “Because part of me still believes it belongs to you.”

“S…”

Shorter looked up, a wistful smile playing at his lips, though his eyes shimmered with something heavier. “Once in my life, E…I gave up my happiness for someone else. Just once, I thought—maybe—I wasn’t alone. That I had something real. Once in my life, I loved someone more than I loved myself.”

He looked at Eiji—really looked at him, the way someone memorizes the shape of a heartbreak.

“Once in my life…I met someone like you.”

Eiji couldn’t hold it in any longer. The tears came quietly—no sobs, no gasps—just a steady, aching stream that slipped down his cheeks like truths he could no longer hide.

It was overwhelming. The way Shorter had loved him—with no conditions, no expectations—just love, in its purest form. Real. Unwavering. His.

And yet, Eiji’s heart still ached with the truth: love didn’t play fair. It never had.

Because sometimes, the cruelest thing the universe could do was make you love someone who could never be yours.

“There are times it seems to me, I’m sharing you in memories
I feel it in my heart, but I don’t show it, show it
And then there’s times you look at me as though I’m all that you can see
Those times I don’t believe it’s right
I know it, know it…”

Why was love like this? Why couldn’t you just love the person who already gave you everything?

Ash loved Trixie. But Trixie had never loved Ash—she loved Shorter.

Trixie loved Shorter. But Shorter didn’t love her. He loved Eiji.

And Eiji…as much as he loved Shorter, part of his heart still belonged to Ash.

Ash, who would never be able to love him the way he needed.

It was a tangled mess of hearts that never quite lined up. It was all backwards. Twisted. And hopeless.

Why couldn’t love be simple? Why did it always have to hurt like this? Why couldn’t it be mutual?

But it wasn’t. It never was.

Because love…real love…always came with pain. With sacrifice. With the ache of knowing sometimes, no matter how deep it ran, it still wouldn’t be enough.

“Don’t make me promises
Baby, you never did know how to keep then well
I’ve had the rest of you, now I want the best of you
It’s time to show and tell…”

Shorter reached out, his fingers trembling slightly as he wiped a tear from Eiji’s cheek with the pad of his thumb—gentle, like he was touching something fragile.

But Eiji caught his hand mid-motion, holding it tightly. “S…” he choked out, voice rough and breaking.

“E…please don’t cry,” Shorter whispered, barely holding it together himself.

And then Eiji pulled him in, arms wrapping around Shorter like he was trying to hold onto something slipping away.

“I’m sorry,” Eiji sobbed. “I’m so sorry…I didn’t mean to hurt you.”

Shorter closed his eyes, pressing his forehead against Eiji’s shoulder. His voice cracked as he whispered, “Don’t make this harder than it already is.”

But Eiji only held him tighter. “I hate that I’m the one making you feel this way.”

And in that moment, all Shorter could do was hold him, trying not to fall apart completely in the arms of the boy he loved too much to keep.

“‘Cause I want it all or nothing at all
There’s nowhere left to fall when you reach the bottom, it’s now or never
Is it all, or are we just friends?
Is this how it ends, with a simple telephone call
You leave me here with nothing at all…”

“S…please,” Eiji whispered, voice trembling. “Please find someone else. Someone who can love you the way you deserve.”

“But I can’t—” Shorter started, his voice already breaking.

“You always say that,” Eiji snapped, pain lacing every word. “That’s why I let you go in the first place—because I don’t want you to end up like me. Loving someone who’ll never love you back.”

Shorter’s voice cracked, desperate. “Then can’t we just be broken together? Let me stay, E…let me stand beside you even if it hurts. I don’t care.”

Eiji’s eyes burned. “Are you stupid, Shorter?” His voice rose despite himself. “Why are you doing this? Why do you keep choosing pain?”

Shorter met his gaze, unwavering. “Because I know you’re worth it,” he said quietly. “Even if it kills me…you’re still worth it.”

Eiji tried to blink the tears away, but they kept coming—hot and relentless. He wiped them harshly, as if he could scrub away the guilt, the sorrow, the ache carving itself deeper in his chest.

“‘Cause you and I could lose it all if you’ve got no more room
No room inside, for me in your life…”

“Shorter, please,” he said, voice trembling on the edge of a sob. “You have to stop. You need to let me go. Please. Forget about me. Find someone who can love you the way you deserve. And if you can’t…”

His chest tightened painfully. He hesitated—God, it hurt to say—but forced the words out, each one cutting him open.

“I just…I can’t stay near you.”

He stood, ready to leave, but Shorter reached for him in an instant, fingers curling around his wrist like a lifeline. His eyes shimmered with tears, wide with a grief too big to hide.

“Eiji, please. Don’t do this to me. Don’t walk away…not you. Not after everything.”

Eiji shut his eyes tight, like the darkness might shield him from this moment. Then, with a trembling breath, he pulled his hand free.

“I’m sorry,” he said, his voice quiet and sharp as glass. “But this is the only way. I need to do this—for both of us.”

And then he ran—away from Shorter, away from everything that tore at his heart.

“‘Cause I want it all or nothing at all
There’s nowhere left to fall, it’s now or never
…”

He didn’t dare look back. If he did, he knew he’d stay.

His lungs burned. His chest ached like it had been split in two.

I’m sorry, S. I’m doing this for you. Even if it feels like I’m tearing both of us apart.

Because sometimes love wasn’t holding on.

Sometimes love was walking away—when staying would only hurt them both more.

Because love shouldn’t have to hurt this much.

But somehow, loving Shorter always did.

Shorter deserved more than pain. More than waiting. More than him.

And though he hoped one day Shorter would understand and maybe even thank him, the ache of losing someone who never once left his side was a pain Eiji wasn’t sure he’d ever heal from.

“Is it all or nothing at all?
There’s nowhere left to fall when you reach the bottom, it’s now or never
Is it all, or are we just friends?
Is this how it ends, with a simple telephone call
You leave me here with nothing at all…”

Eiji ran—ran like the ache in his chest might fade if he just kept moving. He didn’t know where his feet were carrying him. He just knew he had to get away. From Shorter. From the pain. From himself.

Then—suddenly—he collided with someone.

He didn’t look up. He didn’t need to. The moment warm, familiar arms wrapped around him, Eiji collapsed into them, trembling. And then—he broke. The sobs came, raw and unfiltered, spilling from somewhere deep inside.

“Nothing at all
There’s nowhere left to fall when you reach the bottom, it’s now or never
Is it all, or are we just friends?
Is this how it ends, with a simple telephone call
You leave me here with nothing at all…”

He knew those arms. Knew that presence. It was him.

The one his heart always ran to.

The one he loved the most.

Ash.

And yet, even wrapped in the safety of his embrace, Eiji felt a tremor of fear curl through his chest.

Because deep down…he was terrified.

Terrified that one day, Ash would do to him what he’d just done to Shorter—push him away, thinking it was mercy. Thinking it would hurt less that way.

But it never did.

And love…love was never that simple.

Notes:

Songs featured:

All or Nothing - O-Town

***

Oh Shorter, I wish I can give you a big hug. :((

Do you think Eiji’s decision is good for the best? Or will it make things worse?

And Ash…what exactly is going on with him? Come on, let me know your thoughts. :))

As always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 59: Sweet

Summary:

Sweetness overload? What's Ash really up to?

Notes:

For everyone’s guidance, Ash is 15 and Eiji is 17.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Eiji ran—ran like the ache in his chest might fade if he just kept moving. He didn’t know where his feet were carrying him. He just knew he had to get away. From Shorter. From the pain. From himself.

Then—suddenly—he collided with someone.

He didn’t look up. He didn’t need to. The moment warm, familiar arms wrapped around him, Eiji collapsed into them, trembling. And then—he broke. The sobs came, raw and unfiltered, spilling from somewhere deep inside.

He knew those arms. Knew that presence. It was him.

The one his heart always ran to.

The one he loved the most.

Ash.

And yet, even wrapped in the safety of his embrace, Eiji felt a tremor of fear curl through his chest.

Because deep down…he was terrified.

Terrified that one day, Ash would do to him what he’d just done to Shorter—push him away, thinking it was mercy. Thinking it would hurt less that way.

But it never did.

And love…love was never that simple.

Ash didn’t say a word. He just kept an arm firmly around Eiji’s shoulders as he quietly led him toward the football field, slipping beneath the bleachers where the world couldn’t follow.

Once hidden, Eiji sank to the ground, curling in on himself as the tears came again—quiet at first, then breaking loose in sobs he couldn’t hold back. His face pressed into his knees, as if he could bury the pain deep enough to forget it.

He didn’t want this. He hadn’t wanted any of it.

But what choice did he have?

Stupid love. Stupid, one-sided, never-mutual love. Always striking one heart and sparing the other. Why couldn’t it ever be easy?

A soft touch pulled him from his spiral—Ash’s hand, steady against his back, tracing slow, grounding circles. It didn’t fix anything. It didn’t make the ache disappear.

But it reminded him he wasn’t alone.

And somehow, in that moment, that was enough.

“It really hurt, didn’t it?” Ash’s voice was soft, his hand still resting gently on Eiji’s back.

Eiji didn’t respond. The tears had slowed, but he kept his head buried in his knees, too raw to speak.

Ash let out a quiet sigh. “You wouldn’t cry like that if it didn’t.”

Silence settled between them, heavy but not uncomfortable.

“I heard everything, Ei-chan,” Ash said after a moment.

Eiji’s head lifted slightly. “Y-You did?”

Ash gave a slow nod. “I followed you to the courtyard. I just…wanted to make sure you were okay.”

Eiji’s expression twisted. “It’s nothing.”

“Yeah?”

“Mmm-hmm.”

But even as he said it, Eiji scooted closer, wrapping his arms around Ash’s waist without a word. He needed this—needed him.

Ash hesitated, then rested his hand on Eiji’s shoulder.

“I know you loved him,” he said quietly. “And maybe you still do. But I know it was real.”

Eiji’s chest tightened. Of course it was.

Ash gently pulled back just enough to look at him, his eyes serious. “So why, Ei-chan? Why’d you push him away?”

Eiji looked down. There was something in Ash’s gaze he didn’t want to face—something he didn’t fully understand yet.

“Was it because of what I said?” Ash asked, his voice barely above a whisper. “About you not falling in love with anyone else?”

Eiji hesitated. That wasn’t really it. Even if Ash had never said a word, he still would’ve done the same.

He shook his head. “No.”

“Then why, Ei-chan?” Ash’s voice cracked. “Why did you walk away from him? I know it hurts—you’re hurting.”

Ash’s arm tightened around him, like he could somehow shield him from the ache.

Eiji exhaled, eyes distant. “Shorter’s been part of my every day. We sit together in class, eat together, joke around. Walking away…it hurts more than I thought it would.”

“Then why?” Ash asked again, barely holding back. “Was it because of me? Because—”

“It’s not you, Ashu,” Eiji said softly, cutting him off. “I’m doing this…for him.”

Ash looked stunned, lips parted in silence.

Eiji managed a small, broken smile. “Just trust me. Please.”

Ash exhaled sharply, raking a hand through his hair. “Okay. I just…I didn’t like seeing you cry like that. For a second, I thought Shorter had hurt you.”

Eiji gave a small, tired laugh, trying to lighten the mood.

Ash leaned back against the bleachers, eyes fluttering shut. “It wrecked me, Ei-chan. I haven’t seen you cry like that in a long time. And I hate it.”

Eiji glanced at him, heart tugging at the gentleness in Ash’s voice.

Ash opened his eyes again, meeting his gaze. “You’re my best friend. I just don’t want to see you hurt.”

For a moment, Eiji couldn’t breathe. Best friend. Of course. That’s all it was.

Then why did it still feel like more?

The silence stretched between them, thick with unspoken thoughts. Neither of them moved, as if waiting—hoping—for the other to break it.

Then, quietly, Ash spoke.

“Hey…Ei-chan?”

Eiji turned to him, brows lifting. “Yeah?”

Ash hesitated, his voice softer now. “Would you…cry like that if it were me? If we were ever apart?”

The question hit Eiji like a wave. He didn’t know whether to feel touched or heartbroken that Ash had even imagined it.

“Of course I would,” he said. And probably even worse than what you saw, he nearly added.

Ash looked at him for a long moment, as if committing those words to memory. Then, almost shyly:

“Then let’s never be apart. I don’t ever want to see you cry like that again. And I swear—I’d never do what you did to Shorter.”

Eiji gave a small, lopsided smile. “You better not.”

And though neither of them said it out loud, both silently wished—maybe even prayed—that it would never come to that.

***

The Teacher’s Day event went off without a hitch. No one would’ve guessed that Monday marked the start of something breaking.

That was the day Eiji began keeping his distance from Shorter.

Working on the same Student Council only made things more complicated. Their routines had barely changed, but the silence between them had. Sometimes their eyes met across the room—just for a moment—and Eiji would see it: the quiet ache in Shorter’s gaze. And he’d have to look away, fast, before it broke him too.

The others noticed. Of course they did. Eiji and Shorter had always been a pair—if Eiji wasn’t with Ash, he was with Shorter. Always. Like muscle memory. Like habit.

Now, the space between them felt too wide to cross.

And it hurt. More than he expected it to.

But Ash was there. Quietly steady, like a harbor Eiji didn’t know he needed. And for now…that had to be enough.

***

The next morning, Ash and Eiji had a big test scheduled. They’d planned to head to school together, but Eiji overslept—just slightly. When Ash showed up at his apartment, he didn’t hold back.

“You’re seriously waking up now? We have a test, dumbass,” Ash snapped, arms crossed.

But then—he didn’t leave. Instead, he made sure Eiji ate something, shoved water into his hand, and even double-checked that he had his notes.

“Eat. You can’t think straight on an empty stomach.”

Eiji blinked at him. For someone who was always rough around the edges, Ash could be…unexpectedly gentle.

How…sweet.

The two of them nearly ran late for their exams, but Ash refused to leave Eiji’s side until he’d walked him all the way to his classroom.

“You’ll probably trip over your own feet or something,” Ash muttered, half-teasing.

Eiji rolled his eyes, but his chest fluttered anyway. Lately—ever since Ash and Trixie ended things—they’d started slipping back into familiar rhythms. Quiet comforts. Unspoken care.

Still, a small part of Eiji couldn’t shake the fear: what if this version of Ash didn’t last?

At the door, Ash gave him a nod. “Good luck.”

“You too,” Eiji replied.

Just as Eiji turned to head inside, Ash reached out, catching him gently by the wrist. Before Eiji could ask, Ash leaned in and pressed a soft kiss to his forehead—light, fleeting, but impossibly tender.

Then he pulled away like it was nothing, shoving his hands in his pockets and walking off with that usual cool ease—completely unaware of the quiet storm he left behind.

Eiji stood there for a beat, stunned. His heart fluttered, cheeks dusted pink. What…was that?

But the moment shattered the second he stepped into the classroom.

Shorter was already there.

Eiji froze. He’d forgotten—no, he hadn’t wanted to remember—they were still classmates. Still orbiting each other in these small, cruel spaces.

Their eyes met, only for a second. But it was enough.

There it was again—that look. That ache. The weight of everything they didn’t say. Of everything Eiji had chosen to walk away from.

His chest tightened.

He looked away and headed to the farthest empty seat, his stomach twisting with guilt. The distance he’d tried to put between them wasn’t working—it just hurt more up close.

And as he sat down, the ghost of Ash’s forehead kiss lingered like warmth on his skin…but not even that could shake the chill in his chest.

Not when Shorter was still in the room. Still hurting.

Still looking at him like that.

***

Days had passed since Eiji chose to distance himself from Shorter.

Sometimes, he wished he hadn’t. That he’d stayed. But in his heart, he truly believed this was the only way to help Shorter let go. He told himself he did it out of love—because they were friends, because Shorter deserved the chance to heal.

Still, it hurt.

He missed him. God, he missed him. The way they used to laugh in class, trade dumb jokes, just be.

Now they barely even made eye contact.

They sat on opposite sides of the room like strangers. Didn’t cross paths in the hallway. Didn’t speak. It was like trying to live in a version of his life with a vital piece carved out of it.

And Eiji hated it.

Some days, he wanted to walk up to him—say anything, even something stupid—just to hear his voice again. Because the truth was, Shorter wasn’t just a friend. He was part of his world. He made the days lighter. He made school bearable. Without him, something always felt off.

But Eiji had made his choice.

Even if it left a hollow in his chest, he had to believe it was the right one—for both their sakes. He walked away not because he stopped caring…

…but because he cared too much.

“You’re doing it again,” Ash said quietly.

Eiji glanced up from the novel in his hands. “Doing what?”

“That thing,” Ash said, leaning in a little. “Your sad face.”

Eiji blinked, startled, and before he could protest, Ash suddenly reached over and pinched his cheeks.

“OW—Ash!” Eiji yelped, swatting at him with both hands. “What the hell!”

Ash just burst into laughter, the sound bright and unbothered. “Sorry, sorry! I couldn’t help it—you looked too cute.”

“You’re insane,” Eiji muttered, scooting back like he might escape.

But Ash grinned, wiggling his fingers. “Okay, okay—no more pinching. Promise.”

Eiji gave him a long, suspicious stare before sighing. “Fine.”

He stilled as Ash reached out again—this time slower, gentler. No teasing. Just warm hands cradling his face, thumbs brushing lightly against his cheeks. Eiji’s breath hitched, eyes flicking up to meet Ash’s.

And that’s when he saw it—that look. Quiet and soft and a little too much. The kind of smile Ash only gave when he thought no one would notice. When he forgot, for half a second, how much he was showing.

Ash shook his head slightly, like trying to clear it, and then—with the faintest smirk—he used his thumbs to nudge the corners of Eiji’s mouth upward.

“There we go,” he murmured. “A smile.”

Eiji’s lips stayed curved, not because he’d been told to—but because of who was looking at him. He wanted to say something, to tease or thank or deflect, but the words caught somewhere behind his heart. So instead…he just let the smile stay.

Even if he had to borrow Ash’s hands to bring it out.

Ash’s thumbs lingered a moment longer, then slowly drifted away. “I just wanna see you happy, Ei-chan,” he said softly.

That broke through. Eiji let out a quiet chuckle, warmth blooming in his chest. “Alright, alright,” he said, standing suddenly and grabbing Ash by the wrist. “Let’s go to the café.”

Ash blinked, caught off guard but grinning as he let himself be dragged along. “Only if you’re buying,” he called, amusement dancing in his voice.

Eiji didn’t look back, but his eye-roll was audible. “Yeah, yeah.”

And just like that, the sweetness of the moment folded into something easy. Comfortable. Safe.

***

As soon as they stepped into the café, Ash turned to Eiji with a playful glint in his eye. “Alright, Ei-chan. What do you want?”

Eiji raised an eyebrow. “Shouldn’t I be the one asking you that? I’m the one treating you, remember?”

Ash smirked. “If you say so.”

And with that, he strolled up to the counter like he owned the place.

“I’ll take a large banana smoothie, a slice of cheesecake, and the avocado shrimp salad,” Ash declared with a grin.

Eiji blinked at him, incredulous. “Wait—what? Did you skip every meal today or something?”

Ash just laughed, utterly unbothered. “Hey, it’s free food. You know I can’t pass that up.”

Eiji groaned, rolling his eyes. “You’re unbelievable.”

Definitely not the kind of sweet he had in mind.

Ash nudged him. “Well? What are you waiting for? Your turn.”

Eiji glanced up at the menu, hesitating. He wasn’t even that hungry, but he couldn’t exactly stand there forever.

“Uh…I’ll just get a cheese danish,” he mumbled.

Ash blinked. “That’s it? What, you broke or something?”

“No, I’m just…not that hungry right now—”

“Actually,” Ash cut in, turning to the cashier with a grin. “Make mine a double. Everything I ordered—two of each.”

Eiji’s head snapped toward him. “Wait, what?!”

But the cashier had already started punching it in, the receipt printing with a mechanical finality.

Eiji sighed, digging into his wallet and pulling out a bill. “Here—”

He froze when he saw Ash doing the exact same thing.

“Ashu,” Eiji said, lowering his hand. “I told you—it’s on me today.”

Ash smiled, slinging an arm casually around Eiji’s shoulder. “Hey, I was just messing around, Ei-chan. Since when have I ever let you pay for me?”

The cashier chuckled warmly. “You’re lucky to have a boyfriend like that.”

Eiji’s face flushed. “Oh—he’s not my boy—”

But before he could finish, Ash smoothly cut in, pulling Eiji a little closer with a smug smirk.

“Actually…you’re right. He’s lucky to have me as his boyfriend.”

Eiji froze, eyes wide. “Ash—”

Before he could stammer out a response, the cashier handed them their table number. Ash took it with a wink—still slung casually over Eiji’s shoulder like nothing out of the ordinary had just happened—and strolled off toward an empty table.

Eiji trailed behind, heart pounding and mind spinning, the words still replaying in his head like a broken record.

“He’s lucky to have me as his boyfriend.”

God. If only that were true.

He exhaled softly, almost bitterly. There you go again, he thought, getting ahead of yourself. A quiet sigh escaped him as he shook his head, trying to clear the haze of hope clouding his thoughts.

They were just words. Just teasing. Just Ash being…Ash.

And yet, it hurt how badly he wished they weren’t just that.

Once they reached their table and sat down, Eiji gave Ash a light nudge with his elbow, his tone teasing. “That was a pretty funny joke back there, Ashu.”

Ash let out a casual laugh, leaning back in his chair. “Yeah? I just thought what the cashier said was kinda funny.”

Eiji raised a brow, resting his arms on the table. “What part of it was so funny?”

Ash shrugged, still grinning. “Dunno. Just rolled with it, I guess. Didn’t feel like correcting her.”

Eiji chuckled, shaking his head. Classic Ash—playing it cool, like always. And honestly, it wasn’t even that unusual. People always mistook them for a couple. It came with the territory—years of friendship, endless inside jokes, how naturally they fit together.

But this time…it wasn’t just funny.

This time, Eiji felt something twist quietly in his chest—something warm, hopeful, dangerous.

And that scared him just a little.

“The couple at table nineteen!” one of the baristas called out.

Ash shot up from his seat with a grin. “That’s us!”

Eiji blinked. Us? His heart did that annoying flutter thing again.

Before he could finish the thought, Trevor’s voice cut through.

“Hold on,” Trevor said, eyes narrowing playfully as Ash returned with their food. “Did I hear that right? Did she just say couple? Are you two, like…together now or something?”

He slid into the seat beside Ash while Mai settled in next to Eiji, her eyes twinkling with interest.

Eiji sat up straighter, waving his hands quickly. “No, no—she just thought we were. Honest mistake.”

“Yeah,” Ash added with a casual shrug, setting down the tray. “I didn’t correct her. Figured it’d be fun to go along with it.”

Trevor gaped. “Wait, seriously? You just let her think that?”

Ash shot him a grin as he started on his avocado shrimp salad. “Why not? Thought it’d be fun.”

“Wow,” Mai said, raising an eyebrow. “Honestly, I thought it was true for a second. You two…kind of give off that vibe.”

Ash laughed, not missing a beat. “Do Ei-chan and I really look that good together?”

“Yes,” Trevor and Mai replied in perfect unison, without missing a beat.

Eiji choked on his smoothie, coughing into his sleeve as the tips of his ears flushed scarlet. “You guys are unbelievable,” he muttered, shrinking a little in his chair like he could melt into it and disappear.

He stared down at his cup, fingers tightening slightly around it. He didn’t dare glance at Ash—couldn’t, not when his pulse was fluttering like it had something to confess. Something that lived too close to the surface.

Because every time someone joked about them, it didn’t feel like a joke anymore.

And maybe that was the scariest part of all.

Trevor slung a lazy arm around Ash’s shoulders, a teasing grin on his face. “I mean, seriously—why don’t you two just date already?”

“Right?” Mai added, casually reaching over. “Hey, Eiji, can I steal some of this cheesecake?”

Eiji nodded silently, pushing the plate toward her, his throat suddenly tight. The words caught in his chest made swallowing impossible anyway.

Ash leaned back in his chair, completely unfazed, sipping his smoothie. “I don’t know…” he said, his tone light but unreadable. “Ei-chan, why don’t we date?”

Eiji froze. The question hit him like a sudden spark—small, sharp, and burning just beneath his skin.

“Uhhh…”

Ash gave a soft laugh, eyes crinkling. “Well…I guess it’s ‘cause we just see each other as best friends, right?”

Eiji forced a smile, though it felt thin and stretched.

“Yeah…best friends,” he echoed.

And just like that, the unspoken truth between them folded itself back into silence—safe, familiar, and heartbreakingly close.

***

After finishing their food, the two of them stepped out of the cozy buzz of the café, the afternoon sun casting soft light across the pavement. Just as they were about to head back, Eiji paused.

“Ashu, you go ahead. I need to use the bathroom real quick,” he said, tugging slightly at Ash’s sleeve.

Ash frowned, hesitating. “Want me to wait for you?”

Eiji blinked, caught off guard. “Huh? No, it’s fine. I won’t be long.”

“You sure?” Ash tilted his head, eyes soft with concern.

Eiji chuckled, nudging him gently. “I’m just using the bathroom, not vanishing into thin air.”

Ash let out a quiet laugh but didn’t move right away. “I just…don’t like you being out of my sight for too long, that’s all.” His voice was light, but something real flickered underneath. 

Then, with a small wave, he turned and walked off toward campus. “See you in a bit, Ei-chan.”

Eiji stood there a moment, his heart suddenly a little louder in his chest. He doesn’t like me out of his sight…?

Inside the bathroom, Eiji washed his hands, letting the cool water ground him. Then, in the mirror’s reflection, he caught sight of himself—wide-eyed, uncertain, searching.

He leaned closer, barely whispering to himself, “What…are you trying to say, Ash?”

The question lingered, unanswered—but it stirred something inside him that wasn’t so easy to quiet anymore.

Moments later, Eiji stepped out of the bathroom, the air outside cooler against his skin. He slipped out of the café and started down the path back to campus, mind still tangled with thoughts of Ash…when a strong hand suddenly clamped over his mouth from behind.

“Mmmph!” Eiji yelped in surprise, his eyes going wide, his heart leaping into his throat.

“Shhh…” a voice hissed from behind him.

Without thinking, instinct took over. Eiji bit down—hard.

“OW—SHIT!”

The grip released immediately, and Eiji spun around, eyes wide—only to come face-to-face with someone he hadn’t expected at all.

“SHORTER?! What the hell?!”

Shorter was hunched over, gripping his hand in pain. “Shit, Eiji…you bite like a damn wild animal.”

Eiji let out a sharp breath, half panic, half exasperation. “You scared the hell out of me! Who even does that?”

“I was trying to be funny!” Shorter shot back with a sheepish grin, still rubbing his hand. “Didn’t think you’d go full rabid raccoon on me.”

“Funny?!” Eiji gave him a half-glare, then softened when he saw Shorter still wincing. “Ugh. Let me see—come on, I’ll take you to the clinic.”

“Nah, no need,” Shorter said, waving him off. “Actually…I came to talk to you.”

Eiji hesitated, ready to walk away—but Shorter gently reached out and caught him by the wrist, guiding him toward a bench nestled beneath the trees on campus.

“Just…let me talk first, E.”

E.

That name hit him like a soft echo from the past. It had been so long since someone called him that—with that kind of familiarity, that kind of warmth.

Eiji stilled. He didn’t pull away.

How could he, when a part of him had been aching to hear that voice again?

He missed this. Missed him.

“But, S…” Eiji said quietly, the nickname slipping out like muscle memory. “We already talked about this.”

“No. You talked. I didn’t get to say anything,” Shorter said, voice low but steady. “I was just about to speak when you ran off.”

Eiji looked away. He didn’t respond.

Because he knew—if he hadn’t run, if he had waited just a second longer—he might’ve taken everything back.

“I missed you,” Shorter said, softer now. “You know that, right?”

Eiji’s chest tightened. He swallowed hard.

He wanted to say it back. So badly.

But he knew those words wouldn’t fix things. They might even make it worse.

So he stayed quiet.

“You really weren’t gonna talk to me again, huh?” Shorter let out a small laugh, though it didn’t quite reach his eyes. “Still…it feels good. Just hearing your voice again.”

Me too, S, Eiji thought. Me too.

But the words stayed locked behind his teeth—just another thing he didn’t know how to say anymore.

“In those days when we weren’t talking…” Shorter’s voice trailed off, heavy with something unspoken. “It felt like something was missing. Like I was missing something.”

Eiji’s breath caught. So he hadn’t been the only one.

“I see you smile sometimes,” Shorter continued, softer now. “But there’s always this…sadness in your eyes. Like there’s a part of you that’s somewhere else.”

Even after everything—even with all the distance and silence—Shorter had still been watching him. Still noticing the things no one else ever did.

Eiji’s throat tightened. How was Shorter supposed to move on…

When neither of them really had?

Shorter took a shaky breath, eyes fixed ahead. “And every time I saw you like that… all I wanted to do was pull you into a hug. Just tell you it’s okay. That I’m right here.”

His voice cracked, low and honest.

“But I didn’t. Because I knew…I’m not the one you’re reaching for when it hurts.”

Eiji slowly turned, meeting his gaze.

Shorter gave a small, bitter smile—one that didn’t quite reach his eyes. “I’ve always known it, you know? That no matter how close I tried to be…I’d never be the one you really needed.”

His fists curled in his lap, knuckles pale.

“I could sit beside you a thousand times, try to say the right thing, try to make you laugh—but I’m not him. And he’s the one who makes you feel safe. The one who can really hold you together when you’re falling apart.”

Eiji looked away. The truth of those words cut deeper than he wanted to admit, shame curling in his chest like cold smoke.

And somehow, knowing Shorter saw it—still stayed—hurt even more.

Shorter let out a soft, bitter laugh. “It’s kinda pathetic, huh? I’ve always known it. And still, I kept trying…”

“That’s not true,” Eiji interrupted, his voice trembling but firm. “That’s not true, S. You didn’t force anything. You did all of this because…because…”

Shorter met his eyes, steady. “Because I love you, Eiji.”

Eiji’s breath caught, and he lowered his head, heart aching with the weight of it.

Shorter loved him—with no expectations, no guarantees. Just love, raw and real.

“Maybe you walking away was for the best,” Shorter murmured. “I know I’ve hurt you, too. Just by being here.”

“No, S—it’s not like that,” Eiji said quickly, voice cracking. Tears welled in his eyes. “It’s you I’ve been thinking of. Always you. I just don’t want to be the reason you’re hurting anymore.”

Shorter gave a small, bittersweet smile—the kind that said he’d already made peace with a pain he never asked for.

“Maybe it’s for the best,” he murmured. “For me. I’ve made my peace with how things are, E. I think…I need to stop holding on to something that’s never going to be mine.”

His voice didn’t waver, but his eyes—his eyes gave everything away.

“This’ll be good for you too. You’ll have space to figure things out. And maybe I’ll finally start figuring myself out too.”

Before Eiji could say anything—before he could ask him to stay or thank him or apologize for everything—Shorter stood, hands tucked in his pockets, and turned to go.

He didn’t look back.

Eiji sat frozen, his heart heavy in his chest, his eyes locked on Shorter’s retreating form as he disappeared into the school building.

Shorter was finally choosing himself.

And even if that was the right thing—even if it was brave—it still broke Eiji’s heart.

Because this time…it felt like he might be losing Shorter for good.

“Ei-chan, there you are!”

Eiji flinched at the sound of Ash’s voice, quickly brushing at his eyes, hoping the tears weren’t too obvious.

Ash’s brows knit together the moment he got closer. “Hey…are you okay? Did something happen? Are you hurt?”

Before Eiji could even answer, Ash moved—swift and sure—and swept him off his feet in one clean motion.

“W-Wait—Ashu!” Eiji gasped as he was suddenly cradled in Ash’s arms, held close against his chest.

“Put me down!” he protested, cheeks burning with a mix of surprise and embarrassment.

“Stop squirming,” Ash said firmly, though his voice was gentler than his words. “I’m taking you to the nurse’s office.”

“What? Why?” Eiji asked, eyes wide.

“Just making sure you’re okay,” Ash muttered, gaze focused ahead. “You looked pale. And I’m not taking any chances.”

Eiji blinked up at him, heart thudding—at the way Ash was holding him so protectively, at the furrow of worry in his brow, at how soft his grip felt despite how strong he was.

He should’ve been embarrassed.

But instead, he found himself unable to look away.

Because it was moments like this—when Ash showed care without even realizing it—that made Eiji fall a little deeper.

And this time, he knew there was no turning back.

***

“I told you, I’m fine,” Eiji muttered, cheeks still warm as he sat on the nurse’s cot. “Even the nurse said so.”

Ash sat nearby, arms crossed tight over his chest, clearly not buying it.

“Then why were you just sitting there alone like that?” he asked, voice taut. “You looked like you were about to fall apart.”

“Because I wanted to,” Eiji replied, avoiding his gaze. “And what made you drag me here anyway? Seriously—are you out of your mind?”

Ash snapped before he could stop himself. “Because I’m worried about you!”

Eiji’s breath caught. Slowly, he lifted his eyes to meet Ash’s, stunned by the raw, unguarded emotion shining through.

The nurse, still tidying up a nearby shelf, let out a small laugh. “Oh, you kids.” She looked kindly at Eiji. “Your best friend’s just looking out for you, sweetheart.”

Eiji didn’t respond.

Because in that moment—under the soft hum of fluorescent lights, with Ash still fuming beside him and his heart doing strange, fluttering things—he realized something:

Ash wasn’t just worried. He cared.

And somehow, that made it even harder to breathe.

Eiji glanced over and found Ash sulking in his chair—arms crossed, lips in a full pout.

The sight made Eiji smile. God, he was adorable when he was annoyed.

He slipped off the nurse’s cot and padded over, settling onto the seat beside him.

But the second he did, Ash scooted away with an exaggerated scoff.

Eiji leaned in anyway. “Ashu, c’mon…I’m sorry,” he said softly, nudging his elbow against Ash’s.

Ash moved again—only to realize he’d reached the end of the bench, cornered by the pillar. He gave an exasperated sigh.

“C’mon,” Eiji coaxed, poking his arm again with a grin. “I really do appreciate you worrying about me.”

Ash rolled his eyes but didn’t move this time. “Just…don’t scare me like that again, okay?” he muttered, voice low.

Eiji’s smile softened, a quiet warmth spreading in his chest. He sometimes forgot that beneath all the sharp edges and cool composure, Ash was still just a boy—one who cared far more than he ever let on.

“Yay! We’re friends again!” Eiji chirped, immediately wrapping his arms around him.

Ash let out a helpless laugh and slung an arm over Eiji’s shoulders in return, holding him close.

Their laughter echoed softly in the quiet room—light and warm, the kind of sound that lingered in the air long after it faded. 

But then Eiji noticed the nurse watching them, a small, knowing smile playing on her lips. Her arms were folded, and in her eyes was that quiet, tender look adults had when they caught something sweeter than anyone else had noticed.

“You two,” she said, a knowing twinkle in her eyes. “Are absolutely adorable together.”

Eiji blinked, caught off guard.

“I remember when you were just a tiny freshman, Eiji,” she went on, her tone warm. “And now look at you—graduation right around the corner. And you, Ash—two more years and you’ll be walking out those doors too.”

Eiji smiled softly. Time really had flown by.

“But you know what I love most about you two?” the nurse continued, leaning in just a bit like she was letting them in on a secret. “You’re consistent.”

Ash tilted his head. “Consistent?”

“Yeah,” she said, smiling. “Consistently best friends. Always together. Always looking out for each other. It’s rare, you know?”

Ash and Eiji glanced at each other, the weight of her words settling quietly between them.

Then she grinned, a bit mischievous. “But have you two ever thought about…I don’t know—taking it to the next level?”

Eiji’s eyes widened, his cheeks turning crimson. “W-We’re just best friends!” he blurted out, flustered.

Ash laughed—too quickly, too loud. “He’s right,” he said, rubbing the back of his neck. “Totally just friends.”

The nurse laughed too, clearly enjoying herself. “Okay, okay. If you say so.” She winked. “But if you do end up together one day, promise me you’ll come back and tell me. I’d love that.”

Eiji laughed nervously. He wanted to tell her she’d probably never get that call.

But Ash…Ash just gave a quiet smile, his gaze lingering on Eiji for a second too long. And then, without hesitation, he reached over and wrapped an arm around Eiji’s shoulders. 

“Don’t worry,” Ash said softly, his eyes still on Eiji. “If that day ever comes…we’ll be back.”

Eiji froze, stunned. He turned to look at Ash, lips parted in silence, heart pounding.

What was that supposed to mean?

***

To Eiji’s surprise, Ash took his duffle bag without a word on their way to the joint training with the Martial Arts Club that afternoon. Not even a glance—just a smooth reach and a casual toss over his shoulder, like he did it every day.

“Ashu, I’m not royalty,” Eiji had said, half-laughing, trying to take it back.

Ash only shrugged. “Good. Royals are annoying.”

And that was the end of that.

After a few punishing rounds of sprinting and vaulting, Eiji collapsed onto a bench, chest heaving. His legs throbbed, his shirt clung damp to his skin, and sweat dripped from his jaw. He barely managed to lift his water bottle when he felt a towel press gently to the back of his neck.

He jolted, startled. “H-Hey, I’ve got it—”

“Relax,” Ash said from behind him, his tone maddeningly casual. “You’re overheating.”

Eiji tried to reach back for the towel, but Ash didn’t let go. Instead, with an annoying amount of ease and zero shame, he tugged up the back of Eiji’s performance tank and dabbed at the sweat trailing down his spine like it was the most normal thing in the world.

“A-Ashu!” Eiji sputtered, face burning. “That’s—! You can’t just—!”

“What?” Ash said, all too casually. “You’re drenched.”

Eiji wanted to melt into the ground.

A few feet away, the teasing started like a ripple—quick, loud, and impossible to ignore.

“Aww, how sweet!” someone from the Martial Arts Club called out.

“Damn! Okay, Ash, we see you!” came a shout from the Sports Club, sparking a round of knowing chuckles and low whistles.

“Oooh, somebody’s in looove—”

But before the chorus of teasing could go any further, Ash slowly turned his head.

His expression was unreadable, but his eyes—sharp, cold, and deadly calm—landed on the group like a knife sliding into silence.

“Hey,” he said, voice low and even, like a warning wrapped in velvet. “Mind your business.”

The shift was instant. Jokes died in their throats. No one said another word. One of them coughed, another suddenly found the ground incredibly interesting, and the rest awkwardly busied themselves with stretching or tying nonexistent loose shoelaces.

Eiji, mortified, smacked his shoulder. “Ashu! You didn’t have to scare them off!”

Ash finally let out a quiet laugh, leaning back lazily on the bench, towel draped over his shoulder like nothing happened.

“What? They were being loud,” he said with a shrug. “Annoying.”

Then he turned his gaze back to Eiji—calmer now, voice soft. “You okay?”

Eiji tried to stay mad, but the way Ash looked at him—steady, full of quiet concern, like Eiji was the only thing in the world worth paying attention to—it made his heart do something stupid all over again.

And despite himself, he smiled.

But it faded almost as quickly as it came.

Out of the corner of his eye, Eiji caught movement across the field. Shorter. He was standing still, eyes locked on them with an unreadable expression.

Only for a second. The moment Eiji met his gaze, Shorter turned away.

The ache that settled in Eiji’s chest was sudden and quiet, like the aftershock of a memory you didn’t know would hurt.

“…Hey,” he said softly, more to himself than anyone else. “It’s okay now…”

Ash didn’t seem to catch the shift in his voice. With the same casual tenderness, he reached forward and draped the towel across Eiji’s shoulders, smoothing it down with a quiet sort of care.

“There we go,” Ash said with a light, satisfied grin. “Fresh and sweat-free.”

“Um…thanks,” Eiji murmured, eyes flicking down to the towel. The softness in Ash’s voice, in his hands—it was disarming. And unfamiliar.

Not because Ash wasn’t kind.

But because this…this felt different. Like something that wasn’t supposed to be said out loud yet.

And Eiji didn’t quite know what to do with that.

Ash stood, stretching a little before tossing a playful glance over his shoulder. “I’m heading back. Training’s calling.”

Then, just like that, he jogged off toward the Martial Arts Club, sun catching on the tips of his hair as he moved.

Eiji just sat there, towel now bunched in his lap, his fingers tightening slightly around the fabric. His heart was still racing—and it had nothing to do with sprints or drills.

It was Ash.

It was always Ash.

There was something in the way Ash moved through his life—so effortless, so sure. Around him, everything felt lighter, like breathing was just a little easier. Like Eiji didn’t have to think so hard to feel okay.

Everything just felt…right.

***

Later, after training had wrapped, they walked home together like they always did—side by side, with that quiet, comfortable rhythm only the two of them ever seemed to share.

Somewhere between jokes and soft conversation, Ash turned to him and said, “Hey, mind if I swing by your place this weekend?”

Eiji blinked, surprised by how casual the question was…and by how quickly his heart jumped in response.

He smiled, warmth blooming in his chest. “Of course. I’d like that.”

And of course, he meant it.

***

Saturday morning arrived quietly, sunlight spilling through the curtains in soft, golden beams. Eiji was still deep in sleep when he felt something damp and ticklish against the soles of his feet.

He groaned, not bothering to open his eyes, and instinctively pulled his legs in, tucking them beneath the covers. Whatever it was, he hoped it would go away.

But then something cold and wet nudged his cheek, followed by a warm huff of air. Eiji’s nose scrunched. A sniff? Was something sniffing him?

And then—

A tiny, pitiful whine.

Eiji’s eyes snapped open.

“AHHH!”

Just inches from his face was a golden retriever puppy, tail wagging furiously, big brown eyes gleaming with excitement. It let out a soft bark, tongue already lolling out in a sloppy grin.

Eiji jolted upright, heart pounding. “Wha—?!”

The puppy simply tilted its head and barked again, delighted.

From somewhere near the bed, a familiar voice burst out laughing.

“ASH?!” Eiji exclaimed.

Ash leaned casually against the doorway, arms crossed and grinning like he’d just pulled off the greatest prank in history. “Well, good morning to you too, sleepyhead. I tried waking you up earlier, but clearly Buddy here has the magic touch.”

Eiji blinked, still trying to piece it all together. “Buddy? Who’s Buddy?”

Ash strolled over, ruffling the puppy’s ears with a soft smile. “This little guy. Say hi to Buddy.”

And just like that, Eiji’s heart melted. He scooped the wriggly puppy into his arms, bursting into a wide grin as he scratched behind its ears.

“Hi, Buddy! Oh my goodness, you’re so cute!”

Buddy yipped, licking Eiji’s cheek in agreement.

Ash watched the two of them with a quiet, satisfied smile—like this moment was exactly what he’d hoped for.

Still holding the puppy, Eiji looked up at him, eyes wide with wonder. “Where’d you find him?”

Ash sat down beside him, reaching over to gently scratch behind Buddy’s ears. “Griffin and I were walking back from the store last night when we heard some whining near a dumpster. I figured it was a stray, so I went to check—and there he was, this little fluffball, all alone. Couldn’t just leave him there.”

Eiji’s smile softened as he hugged Buddy closer, pressing his cheek to the pup’s fur. “He’s so cute, Ashu…I can’t believe you brought him here.”

Ash let out a quiet laugh. “Well, he’s yours now, Ei-chan. I mean, I’ll definitely be stopping by to see him—but he’s all yours.”

Eiji blinked. “Wait…mine?”

Ash nodded. “Yup.”

Eiji looked down at Buddy, then back at Ash, visibly touched. “But…why’d you name him Buddy?”

Ash paused, his voice lowering into something softer, gentler. “I named him Buddy because I thought…he could be our little buddy. You know—our furry best friend.” Then he added, almost shyly, “I kind of named him with you in mind.”

Eiji’s cheeks flushed a deep pink. “W-What? With me in mind?”

Ash’s eyes met his, warm and unwavering. “Well…you’re always on my mind, Ei-chan.”

Eiji’s heart skipped a beat. The puppy barked again—but this time, neither of them really noticed.

Ash shifted closer, and before Eiji could react, he slipped an arm around his waist, warm and easy like it was the most natural thing in the world.

“From now on,” Ash murmured. “Buddy’s gonna be our baby, yeah? Take good care of him.”

As if perfectly timed, Buddy let out a happy yip.

Ash chuckled, reaching down to ruffle the puppy’s ears. “That’s our boy.”

Eiji gaped at him. “Really, Ashu? Our baby?”

“Obviously.” Ash flashed him a grin that should’ve been illegal. “He’s ours, so that makes him our baby. Simple math.”

Eiji turned his head away, flustered beyond reason. His cheeks burned. 

Ashu…please don’t say stuff like that.

There was a pause, a breath of hesitation. Then—

“Ashu…I have a question,” Eiji murmured.

Ash’s expression softened. “Yeah?”

Eiji kept his gaze on the puppy in his arms, not quite able to meet Ash’s eyes. “Why are you being so…sweet lately?”

The question hung between them like a secret waiting to fall.

Ash blinked, then let out a quiet laugh. “What kind of question is that, Ei-chan?”

Eiji huffed. “Just answer it, dummy.”

Ash leaned in, voice low and honest. “Because I want to.”

Before Eiji could respond, before he could even process that answer, Ash leaned in and pressed a feather-light kiss to his cheek—then, with zero warning, snatched Buddy from his arms and bolted out of the room like a thief.

“ASHU!” Eiji shouted, stunned and scarlet.

From down the hall, Ash’s laughter rang out—light, carefree, like he hadn’t just turned Eiji’s whole world upside down.

And Buddy? Buddy barked happily like he was in on the joke.

But Eiji didn’t move. He just sat there, dazed, hand slowly lifting to touch the cheek Ash had kissed. His skin tingled with warmth, his heart pounding loud enough to drown out everything else.

Why was Ash doing this? Why was he being so sweet, so soft, so unmistakably Ash in all the ways that made it impossible not to fall for him?

Eiji swallowed hard, gaze dropping to the wrinkled sheets around him.

He was scared—scared of getting used to this version of Ash. The version who smiled at him like he meant it. Who brought him puppies and kissed his cheek and called them a little family.

Because if it ever stopped…if Ash ever pulled away…

Eiji didn’t know if he’d be able to stop searching for that warmth.

“Ei-chan, breakfast’s ready!” Ash called brightly from the kitchen.

But Eiji didn’t answer right away.

Don’t do this to me, Ashu…don’t be so sweet.

Because the truth was, he was already falling.

And the scariest part?

He didn’t know if Ash would be there to catch him.

Notes:

What exactly is going on with Ash? Why is he being so sweet towards Eiji all of a sudden? C’mon, let me know your thoughts. :))

As always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 60: Buddy

Summary:

Leaves are falling, and friendships are deepening. As Ash and Eiji spend fall break with Buddy, they forge new memories and discover the true meaning of companionship.

Notes:

For everyone’s guidance, Ash is 15 and Eiji is 17.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ash and Eiji spent their Saturday weaving through the heart of Greenwich Village, where New York University’s campus spilled effortlessly into the streets like it belonged to the city itself. Washington Square Park buzzed with life—musicians strumming guitars beneath the iconic arch, students lounging on the grass with textbooks and coffee cups, and the crisp October breeze carried the warm scent of roasted chestnuts and street food.

It was one of Eiji’s top college picks, and he wanted to get a real feel for the place. Naturally, Ash tagged along—not that he was applying yet, being a sophomore—but when Eiji mentioned visiting, Ash just shrugged and said, “Might as well check it out. Could be useful someday.”

As soon as they stepped out of the cab and onto the sidewalk, with NYU buildings rising like elegant bookends on either side of the street, Ash slipped an arm around Eiji’s shoulders. Casual. Smooth. Like he’d done it a hundred times.

Eiji blinked, caught off guard. “Ashu…what are you doing?”

Ash didn’t even look at him—just scanned the passing students like a man on a mission. “I heard NYU’s crawling with hot guys,” he said, dead serious.

“…Okay?” Eiji asked, confused. “What does that have to do with—?”

Ash finally glanced at him, his tone shifting—still teasing, but with something deeper just beneath the surface. “Isn’t it obvious? I’m protecting you. Someone might get ideas—ask for your number, flirt with you or something.”

They started walking, Ash’s arm still draped loosely around him, warm and impossibly steady. Eiji let out a nervous laugh, glancing around. “And the arm? What’s that supposed to do?”

Ash shot him a smirk, effortlessly confident. “So they think you’re already taken, obviously.”

Eiji’s cheeks flared with heat, and his steps stumbled for just a moment before falling back into sync with Ash’s. “…Right.”

He didn’t say anything else, but his cheeks were warm, and his heart—traitorous thing—was beating just a little too fast.

But secretly, quietly, he was glad.

Because maybe now the people walking by wouldn’t just think he was taken.

Maybe they’d think Ash was, too.

They strolled through the grounds, their pace easy, casual—but every so often, Eiji felt it. Glances. Long ones. Curious ones. A few bold, a few lingering. People weren’t exactly subtle.

Eiji narrowed his eyes at a small group of students who clearly hadn’t learned how to be discreet. “Why are they staring at you?” he muttered under his breath, heat rising in his chest—and not from the sun. “What, never seen a handsome guy before?”

Ash raised an eyebrow. “Funny. I was just wondering the same thing about you.” His tone was light, teasing, but his gaze lingered a little too long.

Eiji scoffed, more flustered than annoyed. He tried to shake it off, but couldn’t stop himself from thinking: Why him? Why did my best friend have to be so…devastatingly handsome?

They turned onto another path, trees lining the walkway as the breeze carried the scent of food carts and fresh pavement. Ash nudged him playfully with his shoulder.

“It’s hard, you know,” he said, voice a little lower, a little softer.

Eiji looked over. “What is?”

Ash gave a small smile, eyes flicking toward him. “Having a cute best friend.”

Eiji’s breath caught. He looked away quickly, cheeks warming as if the sun had just focused all its light on him.

“…You’re impossible,” he muttered.

Ash just laughed—and didn’t deny it.

***

They wandered deeper into campus, the crisp October breeze brushing past as golden leaves danced at their feet. Eiji was mid-laugh at something Ash had said when a familiar figure in the crowd pulled his gaze—Shorter.

Of course. NYU was probably on his college list, too.

Their eyes met across the lawn, and a small smile passed between them. It was easy, polite. Eiji was genuinely glad they were on speaking terms again—even if things weren’t like they used to be. Maybe it was better this way. Still, there was something in Shorter’s expression…something searching, as if he was trying to read him from afar.

“Ashu,” Eiji said softly, eyes still on Shorter.

“Yeah?”

“I’m gonna say hi to Shorter real quick.”

Ash immediately slipped his arm from around Eiji’s shoulders, nodding without hesitation. “Got it. I’ll be right here.”

Eiji gave a grateful nod and jogged toward Shorter, his heart tugging with a mix of nerves and nostalgia.

It had been a while since they’d really talked—properly talked. These days, their conversations were mostly surface-level, the kind required by shared duties in the Student Council. Civil, polite.

But Eiji missed him.

Even if everything had changed…even if it couldn’t go back.

“Hey,” Eiji said softly as he approached.

Shorter didn’t respond right away—just gave him a quiet smile, easy but unreadable.

Eiji exhaled through his nose, bracing himself. Maybe Shorter wasn’t in the mood to talk. That was fine. He hadn’t come to stir anything up—he just wanted to say something.

“I just wanted to say hi,” he said gently. “Didn’t know NYU was on your list. Guess there’s a chance we’ll run into each other.”

He offered a small smile, one that carried more weight than it showed, and turned to walk away.

“E.”

The single word stopped him. He looked back over his shoulder.

“Nice seeing you today,” Shorter said, smile lingering—smaller this time. Softer.

Eiji’s heart gave the faintest tug. And before he could stop it, his smile widened, unguarded.

“Yeah. You too.”

He turned back toward Ash, who had been watching the exchange from a distance, hands in his pockets.

“Miss him?” Ash asked as Eiji fell into step beside him again.

Eiji nodded once, quiet but certain. “Yeah.”

And he did. Maybe not the same way. But still—with the ache of something once whole and now gently, irreversibly changed.

***

It was the day before fall break, and Eiji was wrapping up the Sports Club meeting when he caught sight of Ash standing casually by the gym entrance, arms crossed, clearly waiting for him. His hair was still a little tousled from training, and his bag was already slung over one shoulder—he must’ve dismissed the Martial Arts Club early.

Eiji tried not to smile too obviously.

“Alright, that’s it for today,” he called out to the group. “See you all after break!”

But before he could take more than a step, Alex’s voice rang out, sing-song and smug:

“Well, well, Eiji boy, what’s with that big ol’ grin?”

“Huh?” Eiji blinked.

Shao leaned in with a smirk. “You sure it doesn’t have anything to do with someone waiting over there by the door?”

Eiji flushed instantly, whipping his head toward the gym entrance—yep, Ash was still there, leaning against the wall like he belonged there, like he was his.

He turned back with a huff and rolled his eyes. “Knock it off, you guys. Seriously.”

“Have a good break, loverboy!” Alex called after him.

“BYE!” Eiji shouted over his shoulder as he spun on his heel and made a beeline for the exit, walking a little too fast. His ears were burning, and his cheeks were definitely giving him away, but he couldn’t help the smile tugging at his lips.

Behind him, the teasing only grew louder—shouts of “Tell him we said hi!” and “Don’t do anything we wouldn’t!” echoing down the hallway.

But honestly?

Eiji didn’t mind.

Not when Ash was waiting for him.

Outside, the autumn breeze was crisp and golden leaves danced along the sidewalk as they walked side by side, their steps naturally syncing like always.

“So,” Ash said, hands tucked in his jacket pockets. “Any big plans for fall break?”

“Honestly?” Eiji sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. “Just staying home. I need a break after juggling class, the Sports Club, Student Council duties…I feel like I’ve been running on fumes.”

Ash made a face. “That sounds tragically boring.”

Eiji gave him a look. “And what exactly do you suggest, oh wise one?”

Ash’s lips curled into a grin. “Let’s train our baby.”

Eiji blinked. Our—oh.

And then he laughed, his entire face lighting up. “You mean Buddy? That actually sounds perfect! He’s been bouncing off the walls lately.”

Ash beamed. “Right? I figured it’s time we give him some structure.”

“Totally. And he’s growing so fast, it’s kind of insane. Like, I swear he’s doubled in size since last week.”

Ash’s smile softened, a quiet warmth flickering in his eyes. “Lucky pup gets to see you every day.”

Eiji turned to look at him—and there it was. That mock-pout on Ash’s face. That hint of playful jealousy just barely covering something a little more real underneath.

Eiji chuckled. “Well, not every day. Ibe-san and Eika-chan help out a lot. I’ve barely had time to cuddle him lately.”

Ash sighed dramatically. “That makes two of us. School’s been kicking my ass.”

“Guess Buddy’s been missing both his dads, huh?” Eiji said without thinking, still grinning.

Ash turned to look at him, one brow raised, lips already twitching into a smirk. “Did you just call us Buddy’s dads?”

Eiji froze, the words catching up to him a second too late. “W-What? No—I mean, I didn’t mean it like—”

But Ash just laughed, full and easy, the kind of laugh that made Eiji’s stomach twist in the best way. He bumped his shoulder lightly against Eiji’s, that familiar warmth radiating off him like a secret only they shared.

“Relax, Ei-chan,” he said, voice low and teasing. “I like the sound of that.”

And just like that, Eiji’s heart flipped—tumbling over itself in that quiet, reckless way it always did when Ash got too close, too sincere.

“I—I mean,” Eiji started, cheeks burning. “We kinda are, right? Co-parenting and all.”

Ash gave him a sideways glance, something fond flickering in his eyes. “The healthiest co-parents alive,” he joked.

Eiji chuckled, but the flutter in his chest wouldn’t quit. “Don’t worry, Ashu. We’ll make it up to Buddy.”

“Damn right we will.” Ash grinned. “I’m swinging by tomorrow, okay?”

Eiji nodded, smiling so wide it hurt. “Yeah. I’ll be waiting.”

They reached their apartment building just as the late afternoon sun dipped behind the rooftops, casting everything in a soft golden glow. The air buzzed with the quiet hum of fall—cool, crisp, full of that in-between stillness.

Ash stopped at his door, fishing out his keys with his usual casual ease.

And then—without thinking, without planning—Eiji leaned in and pressed a quick kiss to Ash’s cheek.

It was light, fleeting—barely more than a brush of lips against skin—but it sent a ripple through the space between them.

Before Ash could even react, Eiji had already spun around on his heel, cheeks flaming, and darted to his own door.

The last thing Eiji saw before he slipped inside and closed the door was Ash—frozen in place, eyes wide, keys dangling loosely in his hand.

And a slow, unmistakable flush creeping up his face.

***

The next morning marked the beginning of fall break—a welcome pause from the whirlwind of classes, club meetings, and council duties. For once, Eiji could just breathe.

He was in the living room, laughing softly as he rolled a toy across the floor for Buddy, who scampered after it with all the clumsy enthusiasm of a growing pup.

A knock on the door.

Then—

“Hi, Ei-chan!” came Ash’s familiar voice as the door opened.

Before Eiji could respond, Buddy let out an excited yip and dashed across the room, nails skittering against the floor as he made a beeline for Ash. He skidded into a halt in front of Ash, tail wagging like mad, paws scrabbling at his legs in greeting.

“Buddy! Oh my goodness—look at you!” Ash beamed, scooping the wriggly pup into his arms, cuddling him like a proud dad. “You got bigger again in just one week? Our baby’s getting so big!”

Eiji watched them with a soft smile, heart swelling at the sight. Ash looked so at home there—feet still in his sneakers, hoodie sleeves pushed up, arms full of golden fluff and affection.

And in that moment, the apartment felt fuller somehow.

Like home.

Ash chuckled, glancing down at Buddy cradled in his arms. “Look, Buddy,” he said, nodding toward Eiji with a teasing grin. “Papa’s blushing.”

Eiji blinked in confusion. “Huh? What are you talking about?”

Ash sauntered over, still cradling the squirmy pup like a baby. His smile only widened as he leaned in a little too close.

“Don’t play dumb, Ei-chan. You’re totally blushing.” Then, with zero warning, he reached out and gently pinched Eiji’s nose.

“Hey—ow!” Eiji yelped, swatting his hand away, face heating even more.

Ash just laughed, dodging playfully. “Admit it! You’re flustered.”

Eiji rolled his eyes, but the fond smile tugging at his lips gave him away.

Buddy let out a happy bark between them—like he knew exactly what kind of ridiculous little family he’d landed himself in.

“So,” Ash said as he gently set Buddy down on the floor, stretching out with a grin. “What tricks are we teaching this little rascal today?”

Before Eiji could respond, Buddy perked up and made a beeline for the couch. He stood wobbly on his hind legs, placing his tiny front paws against the cushion, tongue lolling out and tail wagging like a metronome of joy. He gave an enthusiastic little hop—then promptly tumbled backward onto the carpet with a soft thud.

“Oopsie!” Eiji giggled, covering his mouth. “Did you see that, Ashu?”

Ash laughed, eyes crinkling. “I saw that! He’s a total goofball.” He glanced over at Eiji, his grin softening. “Adorable…just like us.”

Eiji’s smile lingered, warm and full. Just like us. As if it really were the three of them—him, Ash, and Buddy. A tiny, chaotic little family.

And honestly? It felt kind of perfect.

***

They spent the entire day in the little park just outside their apartments, golden sunlight filtering through the trees as the crisp autumn breeze rustled the leaves. Laughter echoed between them as Ash and Eiji took turns tossing a ball across the grass, Buddy bounding after it with clumsy, excited paws.

It was pure joy—easy, simple, the kind of happiness that settled quietly in the chest.

“Buddy, osuwari,” Eiji said gently, this time in Japanese.

To Ash’s amazement, Buddy dropped to his haunches immediately, tail still wagging.

Ash let out a low whistle, grinning as he handed over a treat. “Smart little guy.”

“Buddy, tatte,” Eiji said again in Japanese, his tone light, encouraging.

Buddy perked up, ears flicking, and stood on command like it was the most natural thing in the world.

Eiji and Ash burst into delighted claps, both beaming.

“He really understands you,” Ash said, still impressed. “We’re gonna raise a genius.”

Eiji smiled, eyes bright. “Of course. He’s got two great dads.”

Ash looked over at him with a warm smile, but neither of them said anything else. They didn’t need to.

The sun slipped gently toward the horizon, bathing the park—and the three of them—in warm, honey-gold light. Just two best friends and their dog, laughing as if the world didn’t exist beyond this little moment. Running, playing, loving—without saying a word.

It felt effortless. Natural. Like it had always been meant to be this way.

And the wildest part?

It was only the first day of fall break.

***

The next day, Ash and Eiji took Buddy to the vet for his first round of shots.

“Ashu…I don’t think I can watch him get poked,” Eiji whispered as they stepped into the bright, sterile clinic, clutching the sleeve of Ash’s jacket while Ash carried Buddy gently in his arms.

Ash glanced down at him with a small smile. “You’ll be fine, Ei-chan. He’ll be fine.”

But the moment the vet gestured toward the exam table, Eiji swooped in and scooped Buddy into his arms, cradling him against his chest like a protective parent.

“Buddy,” Eiji murmured, voice soft with concern. “You gotta be brave, okay? We’re right here with you.”

Buddy let out a quiet whimper, then gave Eiji’s cheek a sloppy, reassuring lick.

Ash laughed, leaning in to ruffle the puppy’s fur. “Look at that. He’s comforting you. Brave little guy, huh, Buddy?”

He scratched behind Buddy’s ear with gentle fingers, the puppy’s tail giving a small wag in response. Eiji sighed, clutching Buddy just a little tighter. 

“Please be gentle with him,” he said softly, his voice tinged with worry as he looked toward the vet. She met his gaze with a kind, reassuring smile.

“Don’t worry,” she said gently, holding her hands out for Buddy. “We’ll take good care of him.”

Ash chuckled under his breath, clearly amused. “He’s just a little overprotective. Our baby’s got him wrapped around his finger.”

The vet laughed as she readied the syringe. “It’s sweet, actually. Your boyfriend’s adorable.”

Eiji’s eyes went wide. “I—wait, I’m not—”

Buddy, picking up on the shift in energy, gave a soft growl and buried his face into Eiji’s chest like a tiny, furry bodyguard.

Ash raised an eyebrow, shooting the vet a sideways glance. Then—barely perceptible, but there—he rolled his eyes. Not at Eiji. At her. Like her comment had hit a nerve he hadn’t quite admitted to himself yet.

“Yeah, yeah,” he muttered, a little sharper than before. “Let’s just get this over with.”

Eiji, still flushed and flustered, caught it—that flicker in Ash’s expression. Something unspoken but unmistakable. Protective? Possessive? Maybe even a little jealous?

Whatever it was, it made his heart skip a beat.

And if he wasn’t imagining it, Buddy’s tail gave a smug little wag like he knew exactly what was going on.

Eiji let out a quiet laugh, unable to help himself.

“What’s so funny?” Ash asked, narrowing his eyes, but there was a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.

“Nothing,” Eiji said quickly, shaking his head, a smile tugging at his lips. “Really.”

Ash snorted. “What, you’re all giggly now ‘cause the vet called you cute?”

Eiji opened his mouth to protest. “It’s not like that—”

But Ash cut him off, casual as anything, but his voice softer. “Ei-chan, Buddy’s the one who’s cute.”

Eiji opened his mouth to argue, but Ash beat him to it.

“You,” he said, voice softer now. “You’re beautiful.”

Eiji froze, words dying in his throat.

Just like that, he was speechless—again.

And Ash? Ash was already looking away like he hadn’t just wrecked him with one offhand comment.

Before he could recover, the vet gently reached for the syringe. Eiji instinctively shut his eyes, holding his breath—but Buddy didn’t even flinch. Not a whimper, not a twitch.

When Eiji opened his eyes again, the shot was already over.

“He really is strong,” he whispered, surprised and a little in awe.

Ash smiled. “Told you. He gets it from his dads.”

Eiji blushed again—but this time, he didn’t argue.

Not because he disagreed—but because, somehow, it felt true.

***

The next morning, with the crisp autumn air brushing against the windows, Eiji decided to take Buddy for a walk through the neighborhood. The golden leaves crunched underfoot as they strolled past brownstones and corner cafés, the city buzzing quietly around them, and Buddy trotted beside him with eager little steps, tail wagging like a metronome of joy.

After a while, when Buddy’s energy began to flag, Eiji turned back and carried him to the playroom—the cozy little space tucked between their apartment units, still just as it had been when they were kids. It was the same room where they’d once built forts out of couch cushions and imagined themselves as pirates, astronauts, superheroes. In that sunlit bubble of childhood, they had laughed until their cheeks hurt, until sleep or the setting sun called them home.

Eiji lowered himself onto one of the old bean bags, the fabric soft and familiar. Buddy darted around the room in excited little loops, sniffing corners and chasing invisible trails, before bounding over and pressing himself against Eiji’s legs. Eiji let out a quiet laugh, warm and wistful.

“Buddy…” he murmured, scratching gently behind the dog’s ear. “Your daddy’s being sweet, huh?”

Buddy gave a cheerful yip, tail wagging harder in response.

With a quiet laugh, Eiji lifted him into his lap, cradling him gently as if he were something breakable. Buddy nestled in immediately, his warm little body relaxing into Eiji’s chest, trusting him completely. Eiji looked down at him, and something tender caught in his throat.

“You know,” he said softly, almost to himself. “I wish we really were together. I wish we were married, for real.”

Buddy looked up at him, head tilted, eyes soft and unblinking.

“But no…” Eiji continued, brushing a thumb absently over Buddy’s back. “I guess we were never meant to be more than just…best friends.”

As if understanding, Buddy pressed in closer, resting his little head on Eiji’s chest. Eiji closed his eyes, holding him tighter, letting the silence speak what words never quite could.

***

Meanwhile, Ash wandered through the mall, hands tucked into his pockets, the cool buzz of air conditioning contrasting with the golden glow of fall just outside. He was on a mission—a new collar for Buddy, their little baby, as he half-jokingly called him. 

As he passed shop windows filled with warm knits and early holiday decorations, a quiet smile tugged at his lips. He couldn’t stop thinking about the past few days—him and Eiji, just being together again. Laughing. Talking. Doing nothing and everything at once.

Time with Eiji always felt easy, like breathing. Like coming home.

His steps slowed as his thoughts drifted deeper, more serious. He hadn’t planned it, hadn’t even realized it was happening, but something in him had shifted. He found himself doing little things—buying Eiji coffee without asking, offering his jacket when the wind picked up, brushing his fingers a little too long when he handed something over. Being soft. Being…sweet.

And not just out of habit.

He wanted to be near Eiji. In whatever way Eiji would let him.

He didn’t know what that meant yet. Maybe he didn’t want to think too hard about it. But the truth lingered quietly in the back of his mind: Eiji’s smile did something to him. Always had. It lifted him up, made the world feel a little less heavy, like maybe he could let go of all the things he usually held so tight.

Maybe, deep down, this was him trying to make it right—trying to give back what he’d taken. For the days he’d been distant. For all the times he’d chosen someone else when Eiji was right there, waiting. When he’d been with Trixie and Eiji had still looked at him like he was worth something.

Ash raked a hand through his hair, letting out a slow breath as he reached the entrance of the pet boutique. The bell above the door chimed softly as he reached for the handle—but before he could step inside, a familiar voice stopped him.

“Ash?”

He turned, and there she was. Trixie.

Her presence still had that same spark—confident, effortless, poised like always. Her long coat caught the wind just right, her smile easy, familiar. She looked good. She always had.

Ash smiled, reflexive. “Hey…Trix.”

For a moment, he just stood there, studying her face. No wonder he used to like her. She had that kind of presence that pulled people in without trying. There were good memories there—moments he’d once chased like they meant everything.

But standing in front of her now, something felt…distant. Muted.

Was he over her?

He wasn’t sure. Not entirely. But something in him had shifted. The ache he used to feel around her wasn’t there anymore—not like before. There was no flutter, no rush of adrenaline. Just a quiet kind of recognition. Like flipping to a chapter you’ve already read, and realizing it doesn’t hit the same anymore.

And suddenly, uninvited but undeniable, a different face filled his mind.

Eiji.

His laugh. His quiet steadiness. The way his eyes softened when he looked at Buddy—or at Ash.

Ash blinked, trying to push the thought away. But it clung to him.

Was he over Trixie?

Maybe the real question was: Did it even matter anymore?

He cleared his throat, offering her a small smile. “Didn’t expect to see you here.”

And just like that, the past and the present stood side by side—and Ash wasn’t sure which one he was still living in.

***

By the time Ash reached Eiji’s apartment, his steps had a quiet urgency to them. He didn’t even have to think about where he was going—his heart knew. There was only one person he wanted to see.

He knocked lightly, and the door opened to reveal Shunichi, who greeted him with his usual calm warmth.

“Mr. Ibe,” Ash said, barely pausing. “Where’s Ei-chan?”

Shunichi chuckled, recognizing the way Ash’s eyes were already scanning the hallway, like he couldn’t wait another second. “He’s in the old playroom,” he said with a knowing smile.

Ash’s expression softened, a flicker of nostalgia crossing his face. He hadn’t set foot in that little room in a long time—not since they were kids, when it was their world within a world. Their hideout. Their secret place.

“Thanks,” Ash murmured, voice low and grateful.

He turned and made his way down the hallway, the quiet hush of the apartment wrapping around him like a memory. As he pushed open the playroom door, a wave of nostalgia hit him like a warm breeze. The air smelled faintly of dust and childhood. The old toy box still sat in the corner, lid slightly crooked. Their shared bookshelf was still lined with worn paperbacks and picture books, spines faded with time. The teepee stood where it always had, half-collapsed but still holding their favorite stuffed animals like loyal sentries. And the walls—God, the walls still had their drawings, crooked and sun-faded but untouched. Preserved like artifacts from another lifetime.

Nothing had really changed. Not the room. Not the feeling.

Ash stepped inside quietly, then dropped into the bean bag beside Eiji with a soft thump. He leaned back, arms resting on his knees, eyes flicking around the space.

“You know,” he said, voice low, almost smiling, “I had a feeling you’d be here. Like…eventually, you’d come back.”

Eiji glanced over at him, a quiet warmth in his eyes.

“Remember this place?” Ash continued. “Every summer, without fail. We practically lived in here.”

Eiji chuckled, a little sheepish. “How could I forget? You used to tease me nonstop. Called me bowl-cut boy like it was my actual name.”

Ash let out a short laugh, nudging him with his elbow. “To be fair, it was a very round bowl.”

Eiji rolled his eyes but couldn’t stop grinning. “Yeah? Well, you looked like a girl half the time—with your pretty little face and that ridiculous hair.”

Ash raised an eyebrow, amused. “Pretty? You saying I was cute?”

Eiji blinked, caught off guard. Then he smirked. “I’m saying you looked like you cried a lot.”

Ash burst out laughing, the sound genuine, full. The kind of laugh that only came out around Eiji. For a fleeting second, it really did feel like they were kids again—before heartbreaks, before distance. Just two boys in their sacred little space, untouched by time.

Then, Ash’s gaze drifted toward the toy box, his grin widening with a mischievous glint. “Hey,” he said suddenly, sitting up straighter. “I have an idea.”

Eiji looked at him warily. “Please don’t say we’re about to start playing with toys.”

Ash stood up, already rummaging through the box. “We are absolutely about to start playing with toys.”

“No way.”

Ash pulled out a battered toy plane and held it up triumphantly. “Woosh,” he whispered, flying it around the room with exaggerated swoops.

Eiji stared at him, laughing. “You’re acting like you’re six.”

Ash shrugged, his smile carefree. “So what? It’s kinda nice…being a kid again. Just for a bit.”

Eiji looked at him—really looked—and something quiet settled in his chest. Ash, with his guarded eyes and bruised past, letting go just a little. Letting himself be soft. Be safe.

Eiji nodded slowly, a smile tugging at his lips. “Yeah,” he said. “It is.”

Before he could say more, Ash suddenly stepped forward and grabbed his hand, tugging him up from the beanbag—Buddy yelping softly in protest as he was scooped up into Eiji’s arms.

“H-Hey—what are you doing?” Eiji asked, laughing as Ash pulled him toward the door.

“Come on,” Ash said, eyes sparkling with mischief, just like they had when they were kids. “Let’s go play.”

“Play?” Eiji blinked. “Where?”

But Ash didn’t answer. He was already leading them down the hallway, through the front door, and out into the cool autumn air.

They walked quickly, like they were on a mission, Buddy tucked under Eiji’s arm and the breeze tugging at their sleeves. Ash didn’t say much—he just kept moving, a quiet smile on his face.

And then Eiji realized where they were going.

The park.

Not just any park—their park. The one where they’d first met, where their friendship had begun. The swings. The sandbox. The fountain—worn but still running—shimmering in the afternoon light.

The place where their story started.

As they reached the park, Eiji glanced over at Ash—and for a moment, time seemed to blur. Ash was staring out across the familiar stretch of grass and trees, his expression open, almost childlike, like he was seeing the place through both memory and wonder.

There was something about the way Ash was looking at the park—like he was seeing it for the first time all over again—that made Eiji’s chest tighten.

Some part of them had never really left.

The swing set creaked in the breeze, the leaves crunching gently beneath their feet as they stepped inside. The park hadn’t changed much—maybe a few new benches, maybe fewer kids running around—but the bones of it were the same. It was still theirs.

Without a word, Ash broke into a light jog toward the swings, grabbing the chains and launching himself onto one. He kicked off the ground, letting the momentum carry him higher, laughter slipping from his lips—free and unguarded.

Eiji stood there for a moment, just watching.

Ash—Ash Lynx—laughing like he hadn’t been hurt, like nothing had been taken from him. Like he was just a boy in a park again.

“Man,” Ash called over, his legs pumping gently as he swung back and forth. “I forgot how much I missed this place. It feels like…forever since I was last here.”

Eiji smiled, the kind that came from deep inside—the kind you only gave to someone you knew by heart.

“Yeah,” he said softly. “Feels like coming home.”

Ash jumped off the swing mid-air, landing lightly on his feet with the kind of reckless grace only he could pull off. Without missing a beat, he made a beeline for the slide—the smaller one, clearly meant for children half his size.

Eiji squinted, instantly suspicious. “Ashu…that slide’s way too small for you! You’re gonna get stuck or break something!”

Ash glanced back at him from the top of the steps, a mischievous glint in his eye. “Please,” he said, grinning. “Have a little faith.”

Eiji crossed his arms, trying—and failing—to hold back a smile. “I do have faith. Faith that you’re about to fall on your butt.”

Ash smirked. “Watch me.”

And then, without hesitation, he shoved off.

For a split second, it went fine—until gravity and poor childhood engineering teamed up to betray him. He shot down the too-short slide like a bullet, only to crash land hard on the ground, landing butt-first with a loud thud.

“…Ow.”

There was a beat of silence—then Eiji burst out laughing.

Not a polite laugh. Not a snicker. Full-on, doubled-over, hands-on-knees kind of laughter, the sound echoing in the open air like sunlight. It was so unguarded, so Eiji, that Ash forgot to be embarrassed.

“You see?!” Eiji managed between laughs, wiping at his eyes. “I told you! You’re way too tall for that thing!”

Ash lay there for a second, groaning dramatically. “Okay, maybe I miscalculated.”

Eiji was still giggling, the kind of giggle that made Ash’s chest feel too full. That sound—it was everything. Bright. Free. Happy.

Ash stared up at him from the grass, smile tugging at his lips, heart doing a quiet little somersault.

God, he’s cute.

Shaking his head, Ash sat up and dusted off his jeans, still grinning. “Alright, alright. Let’s see you try it, then.”

Eiji raised a brow, smirking as he handed Buddy—now blinking sleepily—to Ash. “You’re on.”

Ash cradled the pup in his arms, watching as Eiji made his way over to the bigger slide, the one meant for older kids. It still wasn’t exactly sized for two teenage boys, but it was less of a death trap than the first.

“Careful now, Ei-chan,” Ash called, half-teasing, half-serious.

Eiji turned, flashed him a wink, and then—without a second of hesitation—launched himself down the slide, throwing his hands up like a kid on a roller coaster.

“Weee!”

His voice rang out, light and unashamed, and Ash couldn’t stop the surprised laugh that escaped him. Eiji reached the bottom in one smooth, flawless landing—no crash, no stumble—just a grin stretching across his face like the sun had decided to live there.

Ash blinked, momentarily stunned. How the hell did he even fit through that thing?

Eiji stood up, brushing imaginary dust from his pants like he’d just stuck a perfect landing in the Olympics.

Ash stared at him for a second longer than he meant to.

“Okay,” he said finally. “That was…impressive.”

“Thank you,” Eiji said, giving an exaggerated bow.

Ash chuckled softly, gaze lingering. Maybe it was the fading light. Maybe it was the memories.

Or maybe it was just Eiji—always surprising him, always making something ordinary feel like magic.

Ash reached out and took Eiji’s hand, fingers curling around his like it was the most natural thing in the world.

“Come on,” he said, a mischievous glint in his eyes.

Eiji blinked, letting himself be pulled along. “Where are we going now?”

Ash glanced back over his shoulder, smirking. “To the place you couldn’t handle before.”

Eiji narrowed his eyes in mock offense. “Excuse me?”

Ash didn’t answer. Instead, he led him past the swings, around the sandbox, until they reached the old monkey bars—weather-worn, slightly crooked, and just as daunting as they were years ago.

Eiji groaned the moment he saw them. “Oh no. Not these again.”

Ash grinned. “Yup. Your greatest childhood enemy.”

Eiji crossed his arms. “It’s not my fault my arms were noodles back then.”

Ash laughed, the sound light. “You’re forgetting—I carried you across these. On my shoulders. You were clinging to my hair like your life depended on it.”

“That’s because it did!” Eiji shot back, laughing now too. “You used to sprint across those bars like some kind of jungle gym ninja.”

Ash looked up at the bars, then at Eiji, a memory flashing behind his eyes. “You never stopped trying, though,” he said softly. “Even when you kept falling off.”

Eiji glanced at him, caught off guard by the sudden tenderness in his tone.

“Well,” Eiji said, stepping closer to the bars, eyes narrowing like he was facing an old rival. “Maybe it’s time I finally conquer them.”

Ash raised a brow, playful. “Oh? No piggyback ride this time?”

Eiji cracked his knuckles dramatically. “I’m seventeen now. I’ve got pride.”

Ash laughed again, holding Buddy like a fluffy spectator. “Alright, Ei-chan. Show me what you’ve got.”

Eiji reached for the first bar, fingers wrapping around it with sheer determination. His brows furrowed in focus, and Ash watched him from a few feet away, arms crossed and a small smile tugging at his lips.

There it was—that same heart. Stubborn. Brave. Unshakably Eiji.

He stretched for the second bar, swinging slightly, but his grip faltered. His fingers slipped, once, twice—he clenched his jaw and held on.

Then—

“Ow!”

He let go abruptly, landing on his feet with a small stumble and a wince.

“Ei-chan!” Ash was at his side in a heartbeat, concern flashing in his eyes. “What happened?”

Eiji shook out his hands, trying to brush it off. “It’s nothing. I’m fine.”

Ash didn’t buy it. He narrowed his eyes, stepping closer. “Nothing? You said ‘ow’ like it meant something.”

Before Eiji could object, Ash gently grabbed his wrists and pulled his hands toward him. His palms were flushed red, tender and raw from the bars.

“I knew it,” Ash muttered. “You still can’t handle the monkey bars.”

“I can handle it,” Eiji huffed, yanking his hands back. “I’m just rusty, that’s all.”

“Uh-huh,” Ash said, unconvinced. He reached out again, this time catching Eiji’s hands more firmly but gently. “Give them here.”

Before Eiji could protest, Ash brought his hands close and, without hesitation, blew softly over his scraped palms.

Warm air. Warm touch. Warm everything.

Eiji blinked, startled by the intimacy of the gesture. His breath caught in his throat.

Ash looked up at him then, quieter now, his voice softer. “You’re supposed to take care of your hands, y’know.”

Eiji opened his mouth to respond, but the words got tangled somewhere in his chest. Ash still hadn’t let go of his hands—still holding them gently, as if they mattered. As if he did.

And honestly? Eiji didn’t want him to let go.

Ash lifted his gaze again, catching the pink dusting across Eiji’s cheeks, and chuckled under his breath. So cute, he thought, completely unable to help himself.

Without another word, he carefully set Buddy down on the grass. The pup tilted his head, curious, as Ash pulled the little collar from his pocket—the one he’d picked out earlier—and fastened it gently around Buddy’s neck. Then he tied the leash to a nearby pole.

Eiji blinked. “Hey…why are you leaving Buddy over there?”

Ash shot him a lopsided smile. “Didn’t want to accidentally hurt him while I did this.”

And with that, Ash crouched down on the grass, glancing back over his shoulder expectantly.

“…What are you doing?” Eiji asked, a little suspicious.

“What does it look like? Hop on.”

Eiji’s brows shot up. “What? Why?”

Ash tilted his head toward the monkey bars. “Because even after nine years, you still can’t get across those things.”

“I told you, I’m just rusty.”

“Says the guy with hands the color of tomatoes.”

Eiji crossed his arms, sighing through a smile. “You’re so dramatic.”

Ash grinned, utterly unbothered. “Come on, bowl-cut boy. One last ride for old time’s sake.”

Rolling his eyes but clearly suppressing a laugh, Eiji gave in.

“Fine. But you better not drop me.”

Ash steadied himself, and Eiji carefully climbed onto his shoulders, settling there like he had all those summers ago.

And as Ash stood tall beneath him, the world briefly tilted—like time had folded in on itself, and for one sweet, impossible moment…they were just kids again. Kids who didn’t know heartbreak yet. Just laughter, games, and the soft beginnings of something that would never quite go away.

With Eiji balanced on his shoulders, Ash stepped carefully beneath the monkey bars, crouching just enough so Eiji wouldn’t bump his head. The two of them laughed as they moved together—awkward, a little uncoordinated, but somehow perfectly in sync.

Eiji gripped each bar slowly, moving hand over hand like he was on a mission, his knees bumping lightly against Ash’s chest. Ash steadied him with both hands, occasionally muttering, “Careful,” or “You’re doing great,” as if it mattered more than anything that Eiji made it all the way across.

Their tall frames made the whole thing look ridiculous—Eiji’s head was nearly poking out the top of the jungle gym, and Ash had to half-squat just to keep him steady—but neither of them cared. They were laughing too hard. And in that moment, nothing else mattered.

Finally, with a triumphant laugh, Eiji reached the last bar and dropped down from Ash’s shoulders, landing on the grass with a light bounce.

He threw his hands up in celebration. “I did it!”

Ash leaned back, catching his breath with a grin. “Who’s the kid now?” he asked, smirking.

Eiji turned to him, still beaming. “You are. Definitely still you.”

Ash rolled his eyes, but his smile didn’t fade. God, he’d missed this.

The laughter. The teasing. The way they just…fit.

And for a second, Ash let himself forget all the messy, complicated parts of life—because right now, in this tiny piece of their shared past, it was just them again. And that was enough.

***

The next day, it was Eiji’s turn to visit Ash’s place. It was officially Buddy’s bath day, and Eiji came prepared—arms full with Buddy’s special soap, grooming tools, and a stack of soft towels.

Ash opened the door before Eiji could even knock, grinning wide. “There you are!”

He immediately scooped Buddy into his arms like he’d been waiting all morning for this exact moment. “You ready for your bath, little man?”

Buddy let out a sharp, excited bark in response, tail wagging furiously.

Eiji raised a brow, amused. “How about you? Are you ready for Buddy’s bath day?”

Ash smirked, practically bouncing on his heels. “Hell yes, I’ve been waiting on you two all morning!”

Eiji laughed, shaking his head. “You’re way too excited for someone about to get soaked.”

“Worth it,” Ash said, already carrying Buddy toward the bathroom like a man on a mission.

Ash gently set Buddy into the tub, turning on the faucet and letting warm water cascade over the pup’s fluffy fur. Buddy gave a little shake, splashing droplets everywhere, but settled quickly, tail wagging in contentment.

Eiji knelt beside the tub, squeezing a generous dollop of soap into his hands. He leaned in, lathering Buddy’s back with gentle, practiced motions.

“Ei-chan,” Ash said, sleeves rolled up. “Pass me the soap.”

Eiji handed it over without missing a beat, their fingers brushing briefly. Ash smirked and added more suds to Buddy’s fur, working alongside Eiji in an easy rhythm.

Their hands moved in sync, rubbing bubbles into Buddy’s soft coat as laughter bubbled between them just as freely. Buddy, for his part, sat happily in the middle of it all—his tongue lolling out, eyes half-lidded in pure puppy bliss.

“You’re enjoying this way too much,” Ash chuckled.

“I could say the same about you,” Eiji replied, grinning.

He turned his attention to the little pup between them, his voice softening. “You like this, huh, Buddy? Getting all squeaky clean like a spoiled prince…”

As he reached to scrub behind Buddy’s ear, Ash’s hand brushed over his—just a second, just a touch.

But Eiji felt it.

A flicker of something electric danced up his arm, catching him off guard. He looked up instinctively, eyes searching Ash’s face, wondering if he felt it too.

But Ash was focused on Buddy, carefully rinsing suds from the pup’s side, completely unfazed.

Maybe it was just me, Eiji thought.

Still, his heart beat a little faster.

And he didn’t move his hand away.

“That should do it,” Ash said, giving Buddy one last gentle scrub. “Time to rinse this baby off.”

He stood and grabbed the showerhead, twisting the knob. “Here—hold this for a sec,” he said, handing it to Eiji with a suspiciously innocent look.

Eiji reached out to take it, eyebrows slightly raised. “Okay—?”

The second his fingers wrapped around it, Ash turned the faucet on full blast.

A sharp spray of water hit Eiji square in the chest.

“AHHH—ASH!” Eiji yelped, stumbling back, eyes wide as the spray soaked through his shirt. The showerhead slipped in his grip, spraying wildly like a loose firehose.

Ash burst into laughter, doubling over. “You’re soaked now, Ei-chan!”

Eiji narrowed his eyes, dripping. “Oh, you think that’s funny?”

Before Ash could react, Eiji scooped up a palmful of soapy bathwater and flung it straight into his face.

Ash staggered back, suds dripping from his chin. “You did not just—!”

But Eiji was already ducking behind the sink, cackling. “Serves you right, jerk!”

With a wild grin, Ash lunged forward—just as Eiji flung another splash of water at him, this time hitting his chest.

“You’re so dead,” Ash said, grinning like a man on a mission.

Eiji clutched the showerhead like a weapon, playful defiance in his gaze. “Bring it on.”

And just like that, all chaos broke loose.

The bathroom exploded into a full-blown water war—spray flying, bubbles clinging to clothes, laughter bouncing off the walls like it had lived there forever. They slipped, they splashed, they forgot the world outside.

Buddy barked from the tub, tail wagging, eyes bright—absolutely delighted by the mess his humans were making.

It was loud, ridiculous, and perfect.

***

The next day, Eiji decided to take Buddy for another walk—but this time, Ash came along. They brought a ball with them too, ready for a game of fetch.

When they reached the dog park, the sun was warm but gentle, and a soft breeze rustled the trees overhead. Eiji settled under one of them, letting the shade cool his skin while Ash jogged ahead with Buddy.

Ash tossed the ball across the grass, laughing as Buddy sprinted after it, ears flopping, tail wagging like crazy. The sight alone made Eiji’s chest ache in the best way.

He watched from a distance, chin resting on his knees.

Ash looked radiant out there—sunlight catching in his hair, eyes alight with joy he rarely let show. People passing by paused to glance at him, some doing a double take. Eiji didn’t blame them.

He caught himself staring too.

And as Ash turned to flash him a grin across the park, something warm bloomed in Eiji’s chest.

God, he really did love this boy.

No matter how many times he tried to hide it…there it was, clear as the blue sky above them.

Eventually, Eiji rose from the shade and wandered over to join them, brushing a few leaves off his jeans as he walked.

“Here, let me have a turn,” he said, holding out his hand.

Ash grinned and passed him the ball. “Go for it, Papa.”

Eiji let out a soft groan, rolling his eyes—but the smile tugging at his lips gave him away. “You’re ridiculous,” he muttered, crouching down with the ball in hand.

He looked at Buddy, who was already bouncing with anticipation. “Alright, Buddy—ready?”

Buddy barked, tail wagging in wild anticipation.

“Fetch!” Eiji threw the ball with a light arc, and Buddy shot forward like a little rocket, paws kicking up dust as he tore after it. Eiji laughed, the sound bright and unguarded.

“He’s so cute,” Eiji said, watching Buddy trot back proudly with the ball in his mouth.

Ash, beside him, smiled softly. “Of course he is. He’s our baby, after all.”

Eiji looked over, heart thudding just a little harder. Ash didn’t even flinch saying that—“our baby”—like it was the most natural thing in the world.

And maybe, just maybe, it was.

“Did you hear that? They called the dog their baby. That’s so cute!”

“I know, right? They look so good together.”

Eiji glanced over at Ash, a soft laugh escaping him. “Did you hear that, Ashu? People think we look good together.”

Ash didn’t say anything—just smiled, quiet and unreadable.

Eiji’s grin faded slightly. He looked away, stuffing his hands into his pockets as a breeze passed through.

Maybe he was the only one who thought they looked good together.

Or maybe…he was the only one hoping they could ever be more than just two boys and a dog.

***

The next day was slow, quiet—the kind of lazy day that didn’t ask much from anyone. Ash spent it at Eiji’s place, just the two of them curled up on the couch with Buddy sprawled between them like a little king.

They flipped through movies, half-watching, half-dozing. Sometimes one of them would get up to grab more snacks or stretch, and the other would mumble something like, “Don’t pause it, I’ve seen this part.”

There wasn’t anything exciting about the day. No grand moments. Just soft ones.

It was boring, maybe. But it was peaceful.

And somehow, just being there—together—made it feel like exactly where they were supposed to be.

“Hey, Ashu—” Eiji started, turning toward him—only to stop short when he realized Ash was already fast asleep.

A soft smile tugged at Eiji’s lips.

He slid off the couch and onto the floor beside him, careful not to wake him. With his arms resting on the cushions and his chin propped up, Eiji leaned close and quietly watched him.

Ash looked so peaceful like this—unguarded in a way he rarely ever let himself be. Eiji’s fingers moved without thinking, brushing a stray lock of golden hair from Ash’s face.

He traced the curve of Ash’s nose with his eyes, lingering on the delicate sweep of his lashes—long and pale like spun gold. His gaze dropped to the gentle rise and fall of Ash’s chest, to the soft parting of his lips, tinted faintly red.

How could someone look this calm…this beautiful?

“Ashu…” he whispered, his voice barely above a breath. “This…this has been the best fall break I’ve ever had. I wish it didn’t have to end.”

He rested his head gently against the edge of the couch, his eyes never leaving Ash’s sleeping face. The slow rhythm of Ash’s breathing was almost hypnotic—steady, grounding.

“But you know…” Eiji murmured, a soft sigh slipping from his lips. “I don’t even know why you’ve been like this lately. Why you’re being so…sweet. So close.”

He let the silence stretch for a moment, heart quietly thudding beneath the weight of unspoken things.

“I love it, I really do,” he admitted. “These moments…being with you like this…it feels like a dream I never want to wake up from.”

His voice dropped even lower.

“But still…there’s this voice in the back of my head. And it won’t shut up. I’m scared, Ashu. Scared that this is just a break. A fleeting little bubble.”

Eiji swallowed hard, trying to keep the trembling in his chest at bay.

But he didn’t want to think about that now. Not yet.

So instead, he closed his eyes and whispered, “Just a little longer, okay? Let me have this a little longer.”

And in that quiet living room, as the light dimmed into golden evening, Eiji held the moment like something fragile—like if he breathed too loudly, it might slip away.

***

It was the final day of fall break, and Ash and Eiji found themselves at the edge of the Tribeca Rooftop, leaning against the railing as the cool autumn breeze swept through. The skyline stretched before them—New York glowing in the soft amber of late afternoon, its towers catching the light like quiet beacons.

“I didn’t even realize Thanksgiving’s so close,” Ash said after a while, his voice thoughtful. “Feels weird. There’s actually…a lot I’m thankful for this year.”

Eiji nodded, his gaze drifting over the city. “Me too.”

Ash turned to him, and there was something unguarded in his eyes. “But mostly…I’m thankful I got someone like you.” A small smile tugged at his lips. “My best friend.”

Eiji smiled softly. “Same here. I’m thankful life gave me an Ashu.”

He closed his eyes, letting the breeze carry over his face, through his hair. Gratefulness stirred in his chest—warm and steady. For his family, Shunichi, his friends…for Ash.

But buried beneath the gratitude was a quiet ache. A wish.

He wished he knew for sure what Ash truly felt. Lately, Ash’s kindness had felt like something more. But Eiji didn’t want to misread it—didn’t want to risk getting hurt if he hoped for something that wasn’t real.

When he opened his eyes again, he found Ash already looking at him. Not just a glance—but really looking.

And for a heartbeat, neither of them said anything. The city kept glowing behind them, but everything else seemed to pause.

Just the two of them. Just this moment.

“You know,” Ash said after a long, comfortable silence, his voice drifting gently on the wind. “If I ever get married someday…I think I’d want it to be here.”

Eiji turned toward him, surprise flickering in his eyes. His gaze followed Ash’s, taking in the rooftop’s wide openness—the warm glow of the setting sun, the city’s distant hum below. 

“Here?” he asked, quietly.

Ash nodded, a wistful smile playing on his lips. “Yeah. There’s just something about this place. The way the air feels, the way the light falls…it feels like magic. Like if I stood here with the person I love, I’d really feel it. Like—really feel that it’s real.”

Eiji watched Ash closely—noticed the rare softness in his tone, the way the wind teased strands of his hair, the gentle warmth in his eyes when he talked about love. Something fluttered in Eiji’s chest, a delicate mix of hope and ache.

They had never shared thoughts like this before—not about weddings, not about futures, not about the kind of love that settles quietly into your bones. Hearing Ash speak so openly stirred something deep within him.

A small, fragile part of Eiji wished—almost foolishly—that it would be him standing next to Ash on that rooftop. That the person Ash spoke of was him.

But he didn’t want to wish too hard. Didn’t want to hope for something that might never be his.

Not when the line between them still shimmered like a distant dream, just beyond reach.

“I used to think Trixie was the one,” Ash said quietly, his gaze fixed somewhere in the distance. “I really thought…she’d be the girl I’d end up with. Maybe even marry someday.”

Eiji felt his heart clench, the weight of those words sinking in. Trixie. The one Ash had once imagined a future with.

How lucky she was—to be pictured in his forever.

Eiji looked down, trying to steady himself. He tried to smile, but it wavered at the edges.

“All just a thought now,” Ash added with a sigh, a trace of something bittersweet in his voice.

Eiji nodded quietly, holding onto the ache that bloomed in his chest.

“How about you, Ei-chan?” Ash asked, turning to him with a curious smile. “What’s your dream wedding like?”

Eiji blinked, caught off guard. “Huh? Oh…um…”

The real answer pressed hard against his chest—All I want is to marry you. But the words stayed locked behind his lips.

So instead, he offered a small smile, one laced with quiet truth.

“I think…just something simple would be enough,” Eiji said softly. “As long as I’m with someone I love—and I know they love me too…that’s all that really matters.”

Ash didn’t say anything right away, but he looked at Eiji like he was seeing him all over again.

And for a second, Eiji wondered if maybe…that was enough.

“Sounds pretty simple, huh?” Ash said with a faint laugh. “Funny how the simplest dreams end up being the hardest to reach.”

Eiji nodded, his gaze falling to the skyline. “Yeah…they really are.”

Just like you, he thought, eyes quietly drifting back to Ash.

You feel like the simplest dream…but you’re the farthest one from reach.

Notes:

Finally, some happy AshEiji moments. But will they last?

And what do you think is actually going on in Ash's mind? Let me know your thoughts. :))

As always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 61: Fly Boy in the Sky

Summary:

One last jump, one final chance. As Eiji prepares for his last pole vaulting competition, he's determined to leave it all on the field and make this moment one to remember.

Notes:

For everyone’s guidance, Ash is 15 and Eiji is 17.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The opponent lunged forward with a sharp kick aimed at Ash’s ribs—but Ash slipped sideways, just out of reach, his body fluid and focused.

They began to circle each other, feet light, breaths measured, eyes locked with quiet intensity. Every step, every twitch of muscle, was a challenge. A dare. Who would move next?

Ash struck first—his fist cutting through the air toward his opponent’s shoulder. But the other fighter was quick, catching Ash’s arm and locking it down in a defensive grip. Ash didn’t flinch. Instead, he twisted his torso and drove his other fist straight into the opponent’s midsection.

The hit landed hard.

His opponent gasped, staggered, and let go.

“GO, ASH!” Eiji’s voice rang out from the bleachers, loud and clear over the hum of the crowd.

Ash didn’t hesitate. The moment his opponent tried to recover—feet shifting back into stance—Ash surged forward, using the momentum of his run to twist his body midair. With precise control, he launched into a clean roundhouse kick, his leg sweeping in a wide arc before it slammed into his opponent’s shoulder.

The crowd erupted as the other fighter crashed down onto the mat with a heavy thud.

Ash landed on his feet, breathing hard, sweat clinging to his brow—but he was still standing.

A whistle blew. Match over.

Eiji shot up from his seat, pumping his fists in the air. “YES!” he yelled, grinning so wide it hurt.

Before he could say anything else, Ash sprinted off the mat and rushed to the sidelines—straight to Eiji. Without warning, he wrapped his arms around him and lifted him off the ground, spinning him once in pure exhilaration.

“I did it!” Ash said, breathless, his voice warm in Eiji’s ear. “We did it, Ei-chan!”

Eiji laughed, heart pounding. “You were amazing, Ashu!”

Ash didn’t let go for a long moment—and Eiji didn’t want him to.

***

“The champion of this year’s interschool martial arts competition—the Yellow Goblins of Golden Phoenix High!”

The announcement echoed through the gym, and the crowd burst into deafening cheers. The loudest of all came from their schoolmates, their voices echoing off the walls as they jumped to their feet in celebration.

As the leader of the Martial Arts Club, all eyes were on him—but Ash carried it effortlessly, calm and confident, like the moment had always been his. He accepted the gleaming trophy and the medal draped around his neck with a nod of thanks, then turned to face the crowd.

He stared at it for a moment, his grin slowly breaking across his face. Then, with a surge of pride, Ash lifted the trophy high above his head, victorious.

The cheers swelled again, louder than before.

Off to the side, Eiji stood frozen, his hands clasped together, heart brimming with something he couldn’t quite name—something warm and proud and overwhelming all at once.

“Aww…look at you tearing up,” Sonny teased from beside him, nudging his arm.

“Huh?” Eiji blinked, only now realizing his vision had gone watery. He quickly wiped under his eyes and let out a soft laugh. “Sorry…I just—” His voice faltered for a second before finding its footing. “I’m just really happy.”

He really was. Seeing Ash up there, bathed in the glow of the stadium lights, medal catching every glint—it sent a wave of pride crashing through Eiji’s chest. A kind of pride that stung, almost. Ash wasn’t just strong. He was remarkable. Unstoppable. And Eiji—he got to see it all, up close.

He smiled quietly, his eyes fixed on the boy standing like he belonged in the spotlight.

As Ash stepped down from the podium, a roar of excitement surged from the Martial Arts Club. In seconds, they had swarmed him—cheering, laughing—and hoisted him up onto their shoulders like a hero returning from battle.

Ash grinned, arms thrown out, head tilted back in laughter.

And Eiji—Eiji just stood there, heart aching in the best way.

He was proud. So, so proud.

Once the crowd had thinned out and the celebration began to die down, Eiji made his way over to the Martial Arts Club team, his smile wide with pride.

“Great job, guys!” he said, giving high-fives and pats on the back.

“Thanks, Eiji!” one of them grinned—but then, the whole group exchanged mischievous glances, eyes twinkling with mischief.

Eiji blinked, immediately suspicious. “Okay…what’s with those looks?”

“You two aren’t as subtle as you think,” one member said, folding his arms with a teasing grin. “We saw that post-match celebration hug.”

Eiji flushed. “And? What’s wrong with that?”

“The moment Ash knocked that guy out, he beelined for you. Didn’t even look at the rest of us,” another chimed in, nudging him with an elbow.

Eiji laughed nervously, rubbing the back of his neck. “He was excited. That’s all.”

“Oh, please,” a third one scoffed good-naturedly. “You two are so obviously in love it hurts. Best friends? Sure. Keep telling yourselves that.”

A few others chuckled, joining in. “You’ve heard the rumor, right? About the Sports Club and Martial Arts Club leaders ending up together? You and Ash are practically living proof.”

Eiji’s cheeks were burning now, but he still smiled, fondness clouding his eyes. “You guys are imagining things.”

“Are we, though?” one member raised an eyebrow.

Eiji shook his head, still smiling. “Look, all I know is…I’m happy with what Ash and I have right now. If I ask for anything more…I might lose it. And I’m not ready to risk that.”

The team went quiet for a beat, then one of them said with a grin, “Man, that’s poetic.”

“Yeah,” another muttered. “And kinda tragic.”

Eiji laughed, soft and a little wistful. “Maybe. But it’s real. And that’s enough for me.”

Out of the corner of his eye, Eiji spotted Shorter.

He was standing just a few feet away, watching him—like he’d been waiting. Their eyes met for a moment, and something unspoken passed between them. Familiar, but distant.

Eiji’s heart gave a small thud.

He was sure he’d seen Nadia, Sing, and even Lao in the crowd earlier, too. It made sense—Shorter was still a part of the Martial Arts Club, after all. Of course they’d show up to support him.

At one point, he and Nadia had even crossed paths, however briefly. She didn’t say anything—just gave him a small, almost hesitant smile before slipping away into the crowd. No words. No warmth. Just that one fleeting look.

Was she avoiding him?

Probably. She must’ve found out what had happened between him and Shorter.

And Eiji couldn’t blame her.

“Hold on,” Eiji said, turning to the others with a small smile. “There’s someone I need to congratulate.”

He made his way across the gym, now mostly empty, the cheers long faded into echoes. Shorter stood near the far wall, looking around as if trying to soak in the last bits of the day.

“S…”

Eiji’s voice faltered for a second, but when Shorter turned to him and offered a small smile, Eiji’s heart eased—just a little.

“Congratulations,” Eiji said gently, giving him a pat on the back. “You were amazing out there.”

“Thanks,” Shorter replied, the smile not quite reaching his eyes.

Eiji exhaled softly. Still short answers. Still distant.

But he smiled anyway, pretending it didn’t sting. After all, this was the distance he’d asked for. The space he thought they both needed.

Now, he wasn’t so sure.

“How…how are you?” Eiji asked, eyes fixed on the floor between them.

“I’m good,” Shorter said, his tone even.

“That’s good.” Eiji forced a nod, then glanced up at him. “Really…you guys were incredible. You deserved the win. You should be proud.”

“Thank you.”

Eiji clenched his jaw slightly, the one-word responses starting to gnaw at him. But he didn’t let it show.

“Not a bad way to finish your last Martial Arts Club competition,” he said, trying to sound light, teasing—like old times.

Shorter only nodded, his expression unreadable.

And Eiji just stood there, a thousand words he couldn’t say stuck behind the quiet smile he wore.

“How about you…” Shorter spoke up quietly after a pause. “How’ve you been?”

Eiji looked at him, caught off guard by the question—and by how genuine it sounded. A small smile tugged at his lips before he could stop it.

“I’m okay,” he said softly. “Doing fine.”

Silence settled between them again—not hostile, just…uncertain. Like they were still figuring out how to talk to each other after everything. Eiji’s eyes drifted around the gym, watching students laugh, take selfies, and drape arms around the Martial Arts Club members. There was an easy joy in the air that felt so far away from the quiet space between him and Shorter.

He sighed quietly, then glanced around as if searching for a reason to step away. That’s when it hit him—he hadn’t congratulated Ash yet.

He looked up again, scanning the crowd.

“He’s over there,” Shorter said before Eiji could even ask. “Getting interviewed by the school paper.”

Of course Shorter knew.

Eiji followed his gaze to the far corner of the gym. There was Ash, smiling like a star, surrounded by reporters from the school press—and a growing line of classmates waiting for their chance to take a photo with him.

Eiji blinked at the sight, a mix of fondness and amusement warming his chest.

“Well,” he muttered with a soft chuckle. “Looks like Mr. Popular’s got his own fan club now.”

But when he turned to his side to share the moment—Shorter was no longer there.

Just…gone. Slipped away without a sound.

Eiji’s smile faltered, the warmth in his chest fading into something heavier.

He hadn’t even noticed him leave.

And somehow, that hurt more than if Shorter had said goodbye.

“No celebration just yet,” one of the Martial Arts Club members announced.

“Huh? Why not?” someone asked, confused.

“Well,” another chimed in. “Ash said the plan was to throw a joint celebration after the interschool sports event next weekend.”

Eiji’s heart skipped. Right. The sports event—that would be his final one as a high schooler. As the Sports Club leader, the weight of it settled squarely on his shoulders.

“But…what if we don’t win?” he asked quietly, the question slipping out before he could stop it.

One of the members stepped closer and draped an arm around him. “Hey, no pressure, man. Win or lose, we’re still celebrating. This isn’t just about trophies—it’s about closing this chapter right.”

“Especially for you seniors,” another added with a smile. “We’re gonna send you off right.”

Eiji gave a soft, grateful nod, the pressure in his chest easing—if only just a little.

“Alright then—party at my place!” Eiji declared with a grin.

“Actually,” came a familiar voice behind him. “It’s gonna be at mine.”

Ash strolled up to the group, hands in his pockets and that signature, effortless confidence in his stride.

Eiji blinked, then chuckled. “Well…that works too.”

“You heard the man!” one of the Martial Arts Club members shouted. “Party at Ash’s next weekend!”

A wave of cheers erupted from the team, high-fives flying, already buzzing with excitement.

Eiji turned to Ash, raising an eyebrow with a smirk. “So, Mr. Popular. Looks like you’ve got your own fan club now. Pretty sure they still want pictures with you.”

Ash laughed softly. “I told them I had someone waiting for me.”

“Oh yeah? Who?”

Ash didn’t miss a beat. He slung an arm around Eiji’s shoulders, pulling him close.

“You,” he said simply.

Eiji’s eyes widened, and his breath caught for half a second. From the corner of his eye, he could see a few students whispering, phones subtly raised, snapping pictures. His heart stuttered, but Ash didn’t seem to care.

“Smile, Ei-chan,” Ash whispered, teasing. “You’re famous now.”

Eiji let out a quiet laugh and gave him a gentle shove. “You’re insane.”

Ash grinned, completely unfazed. Then he grabbed Eiji’s wrist, warm fingers curling around it.

“C’mon, Ei-chan. Let’s go celebrate.”

Eiji tilted his head. “Where to?”

“My place.”

Before Eiji could ask another question, Ash was already tugging him along, out of the gym and into the golden afternoon light—like it was the most natural thing in the world.

***

As Shorter moved across the mat, dodging, striking, defending—there was only one thing echoing in his mind:

Eiji.

It was foolish, he knew that. Selfish, even.

But every punch he threw, every block he held, every surge of strength he found—it wasn’t just to win the match. It was for him.

To prove something. Maybe to himself. Maybe to Eiji. Maybe to the space between them that had only grown heavier since they’d drifted apart.

And when the match ended—when the referee raised his arm and the crowd clapped and shouted his name—

Nothing.

No warm voice calling out for him. No familiar sound breaking through the noise.

Unlike when Ash stepped onto the mat.

“GO, ASH!”

Off to the side, Eiji’s voice rang out, loud and full of pride. Shorter didn’t even need to turn—he knew it was him.

And it stung.

Shorter sat back down beside his teammates, trying to focus, trying to keep the smile on his face.

His hands curled into fists in his lap. He wasn’t jealous of Ash’s victory. He was jealous of what Ash had—someone who loved him out loud.

Sure, others had cheered for Shorter. His name was chanted more than once.

But he wasn’t listening for them.

He was listening for Eiji.

And Eiji never called his name.

When the winners were announced, the cheers were deafening.

Ash stepped up onto the podium, radiant and confident, as he accepted the championship trophy on behalf of the Martial Arts Club. The crowd roared with pride, his teammates hoisting him into the air like a hero. Flashbulbs flickered. Laughter and shouting echoed through the gym.

And Shorter?

He stood off to the side, unmoving, his hands stuffed into the pockets of his warm-up jacket. His expression remained unreadable, but his eyes—his eyes followed only one person.

Eiji.

And Eiji, of course, was looking at Ash. His smile was bright, eyes shining with pure pride, completely absorbed in the moment. It was the kind of look that warmed, that could melt anyone lucky enough to be on the receiving end of it.

Shorter felt it like a quiet punch to the gut.

He had done well—fought hard, won his matches. But no one had called out his name like that. No one had cheered for him the way Eiji had for Ash. And as much as he told himself it didn’t matter, that it was enough just to be near, it still hurt.

Once the crowd began to thin and the energy settled, he felt a soft nudge against his arm.

“Shorter,” Nadia said, her voice gentle. “You could at least smile, you know? You won too.”

“Tch. Buzz off,” Shorter muttered, half-heartedly pushing her away.

“Oooh, feisty,” Sing teased, trying to lighten the mood. “C’mon, man. You did great out there.”

Lao leaned in, tone more somber. “Don’t look at him, Shorter. You’ll only hurt yourself more.”

Nadia looped her arms through Sing’s and Lao’s. “Alright. Let’s give him some space.”

And just like that, they were gone, slipping away into the crowd and leaving Shorter alone again.

He knew they meant well. Knew they were only trying to protect him from himself. But the truth was, he was already past the point of guarding his heart.

He had agreed to the distance—had even been the one to suggest it.

Not for his own sake.

But for Eiji’s.

Because he had seen it, clear as day. The way Eiji struggled to meet his gaze. The flicker of guilt, the uncertainty. Eiji had been hurting—and if keeping his distance meant that pain could lessen, even just a little…

Then Shorter would take the silence. Take the ache. Take the backseat.

He didn’t care if it left him hurting, as long as Eiji wasn’t.

That had always been enough for him.

Even if it never would be fair.

Even if it never would be returned.

Shorter stiffened the moment he caught Eiji glancing his way.

Damn. He’d been staring again.

Quickly, he averted his eyes, pretending to focus on the crowd, on the thinning cheers, on anything but the boy walking toward him.

But of course Eiji would come to him.

“S…”

Shorter turned to face him, trying to summon something close to a smile. His lips curved, but it was small. Hesitant. Fragile.

“Congratulations,” Eiji said gently, giving his shoulder a soft pat. “You were amazing out there.”

“Thanks,” Shorter murmured. The word came easily, but the smile didn’t quite reach his eyes.

“How…how are you?” Eiji asked, his voice quiet as his gaze dropped to the floor between them.

Shorter looked at him for a second longer, wondering why Eiji even bothered to ask—because it was written all over his face. Because if Eiji really looked, he’d see right through him.

“I’m good,” Shorter said anyway. A lie delivered so cleanly, so calmly, it almost sounded like the truth.

“That’s good.” Eiji gave a small nod, eyes still not quite meeting his. “Really…you guys were incredible. You deserved the win. You should be proud.”

“Thank you.”

Shorter clenched his fists in his pockets. He wanted to laugh. Or cry. Or pull Eiji into the kind of hug he hadn’t let himself give in what felt like forever.

But he didn’t. He couldn’t.

“Not a bad way to finish your last Martial Arts Club competition,” Eiji added.

Shorter only nodded again, his jaw tightening. A sliver of a smile tugged at the corner of his lips—he didn’t mean to let it show, but it slipped through anyway. Just for a second.

Then, after a beat of silence, he found himself asking—

“How about you…” His voice was quieter now, careful. “How’ve you been?”

Eiji glanced at him, and there it was—a small smile, soft and familiar.

“I’m okay,” he said, voice gentle. “Doing fine.”

Of course he was. Of course he would be.

Shorter had watched him from a distance these past few weeks—saw how his smile grew steadier. How the shadows under his eyes had faded.

He’d seen him with Ash. Laughing. Close.

Closer now that nothing stood between them.

Trixie was out of the picture. Ash’s playboy days seemed to be behind him.

And Shorter? He’d removed himself, just like he promised.

That should’ve been enough.

Silence hung between them like a fragile thread—not heavy, but uncertain. They were standing in the same space, but it felt like there was still too much between them. Too much left unsaid. Too much they weren’t allowed to say anymore.

Shorter’s gaze drifted to the gym again—students clumped in corners, laughing, snapping selfies, wrapping arms around victorious teammates. So full of joy. So unaware of the weight he carried.

Then he looked back at Eiji—just in time to catch him scanning the crowd. Searching.

And even before Eiji could ask, Shorter already knew who he was looking for.

“He’s over there,” he said quietly, nodding toward the far corner. “Getting interviewed by the school paper.”

He didn’t say Ash’s name. He didn’t need to. He never did.

Because Eiji always knew who he meant.

Because Eiji was always looking for him.

Sure enough, Eiji’s eyes followed the gesture, landing easily on Ash. A quiet smile spread across his face—half fond, half amused, and all too familiar.

Shorter didn’t look where Eiji was looking. He didn’t need to.

He looked at Eiji instead.

At the softness in his eyes. The warmth that came so effortlessly. The way his expression lit up just a little more at the sight of him.

Of Ash.

And Shorter just stood there. Watching the boy he loved look at someone else like that.

It was cruel, in a quiet, aching way.

To be this close to Eiji, but never quite in reach.

To stand beside him, while knowing his heart was always somewhere else.

He smiled—if you could even call it that. A hollow curve of the lips, bitter and tired.

Ash made Eiji happy. That much was clear. And wasn’t that what mattered?

Even if it wasn’t him. Even if it had never been him.

It hurt. God, it hurt.

To love someone who would never look at you the way they looked at someone else.

To know that no matter what you did—no matter how much you gave—it would never be enough to change that.

Eiji stood right there beside him, but his heart was far away.

And Shorter knew. He’d always known.

He dropped his gaze, shoved his hands deep into his jacket pockets, and turned away.

Without a word, he walked off—each step a silent surrender.

Because sometimes, love wasn’t about holding on.

Sometimes it was knowing when to let go.

***

The moment they stepped into the Callenreese apartment, Eiji paused in the middle of the living room, a little unsure of what to do. Ash didn’t say anything—just disappeared down the hallway without a word.

“Okay…?” Eiji mumbled, looking around.

Moments later, Ash returned, holding a plain paper bag. Without explanation, he pressed it into Eiji’s hands.

“Ashu, what—?” Eiji started, brows furrowing.

But before he could finish the thought, Ash turned him around by the shoulders and gently nudged him toward his bedroom. The door clicked shut behind him.

Eiji blinked, stunned. “What the…”

He looked down at the bag, then opened it curiously.

“…Swimming trunks?” he muttered, pulling them out like they were a foreign object. “What is this?”

He raised his voice, clearly exasperated. “Ashu, why are you making me wear swimming trunks?! It’s fall! Fall!

Silence.

Eiji stared at the paper bag like it was some kind of betrayal. He pulled the trunks out again, holding them up like they might change into something more season-appropriate.

“You better not be dragging me into a pool,” he muttered darkly. “I swear—”

Still nothing. Not a single sound from the hallway.

With a long-suffering sigh, Eiji resigned himself to whatever absurd surprise Ash had planned. He peeled off his cozy sweater and pants, shivering a little at the sudden chill, and reluctantly changed into the swimming trunks. At the bottom of the bag, he found a folded bathrobe—which, thankfully, he slipped on with relief.

When he finally stepped out of the room, tugging the robe tighter around himself, the living room was empty.

“Ashu?” he called out, looking around.

No sign of him.

Eiji frowned, heart thudding with both confusion and curiosity.

Where the hell did Ash go? And what exactly had he gotten himself into this time?

“Griff, where’s Ash?” Eiji asked, stepping into the living room where Griffin was sprawled on the couch, flipping through channels.

Griffin glanced over lazily. “Ash? Pretty sure he went down to the pool.”

Eiji let out a sharp sigh, rubbing his temple. Seriously? The pool? In the middle of fall?

“What is wrong with that guy…” he muttered under his breath.

“Thanks,” he said with a tight smile, before slipping out the door. The elevator ride felt longer than usual, probably because he was already bracing himself for whatever chaos awaited. When the doors slid open a few floors down, he made his way to the apartment complex’s pool area.

And there he was.

Ash.

Laid back in one of the pool chairs like he was on some private island, head tilted toward the ceiling lights as if soaking up nonexistent sun. He wore nothing but swimming trunks, his skin catching the warm glow of the pool room’s ambient lights, toned muscles on full, casual display like it was no big deal.

Eiji’s footsteps faltered.

Oh, come on. Seriously? Why did Ash have to look like that?

Eiji swallowed hard, yanking his gaze away as fast as he could manage, cheeks already heating.

This was his best friend. His best friend.

And his best friend looked unreasonably hot.

Ash glanced over, catching Eiji mid-stare, and smirked. “Hey, Ei-chan. Quit staring and get over here.”

“I was not staring!” Eiji blurted, voice shooting up a pitch too high.

Ash raised a brow, clearly unconvinced. “Mmm-hmm. Sure. If you say so.”

Eiji huffed and looked away, his face now glowing redder than the tips of his ears. You’re lucky you’re cute, he thought, biting back a smile.

Trying to gather what was left of his dignity, Eiji padded over and sat at the edge of the pool, dipping his feet into the water. It was surprisingly warm, rippling gently around his ankles. Sunlight streamed in through the tall windows, slanting past the outlines of surrounding buildings and spilling golden light across the tiled floor.

It felt quieter here. Softer. Like they were somewhere far away from the world.

“So…” Ash strolled over, settling beside Eiji at the edge of the pool. His legs slipped into the water with a small splash. “Be honest—how’d we do? How’d I do?”

Eiji chuckled, the corners of his eyes crinkling. “You all were incredible. But you—” He nudged Ash lightly with his shoulder. “—you took that guy down like it was nothing. Barely broke a sweat.”

Ash flashed that signature grin. “What can I say? I’m called Ash Lynx for a reason—fierce, fast, a total menace in combat.”

Eiji groaned with a grin, rolling his eyes. “Right, right. King of the Jungle, I get it.”

They both laughed, the sound bouncing gently off the tiled walls of the pool area.

“But really,” Eiji said, voice softening. “You guys earned it. Every second of it. You deserved to win.”

Ash’s expression mellowed at the sincerity in Eiji’s voice. He shifted a little closer, arm sliding casually around Eiji’s shoulders—not teasing, just warm. Steady.

“Thanks, Ei-chan,” he murmured. “And hey…I know the Sports Club’s gonna crush it next week too. You’re their captain. That already says everything.”

Eiji looked at him, a flicker of doubt in his eyes. “Oh yeah?”

“I know so,” Ash said with quiet confidence. “And I know you’re gonna bring home that gold one last time—for pole vaulting, for your team…for yourself.”

With a grin tugging at his lips, Eiji reached over and gave Ash’s cheek a playful pinch.

“Ow!” Ash yelped, recoiling like a kicked cat.

Eiji burst into laughter, the sound light and bright, echoing softly off the pool tiles.

They fell into a quiet lull after that, just the sound of water gently swishing around their feet and the occasional echo from somewhere deeper in the complex. The sun filtering through the windows painted gold streaks across the floor, catching in Ash’s damp hair.

Without a word, Ash leaned against Eiji’s shoulder, warm and heavy and real.

“You know, Ei-chan…” he murmured, voice softer now, almost hesitant. “Toward the end of the match, I was running on fumes. That guy had power. My legs felt like they were about to give out—hell, I knew I was slowing down. I could’ve dropped.”

Eiji turned slightly to glance at him, but Ash kept his eyes forward, words trickling out like something he’d been holding back.

“But then I heard you.” Ash’s arm slid around Eiji’s waist, drawing closer until his face was tucked against the curve of Eiji’s shoulder. His voice was quieter now, almost a whisper. “You yelled my name, and it just…lit something in me. It was like I found this strength I didn’t know I had left.”

Eiji’s heart thudded once—too loud, too hard. He swallowed.

Ash let out a breath that warmed the skin of Eiji’s neck.

“And with that, I finished the fight. Took him down like nothing. But right after…” Ash’s grip around his waist tightened slightly, and Eiji could feel the steady rhythm of his breathing.

“I had to run to where that strength came from…”

There was a pause—long enough for Eiji’s breath to catch in his throat.

“…you.”

The word landed softly, but it felt like it shook the ground under them.

Eiji didn’t speak. He couldn’t. He just sat there, eyes wide and heart wide open, while Ash stayed close, the silence between them saying everything.

“Ei-chan?”

“Yeah?”

Ash’s voice was soft, almost swallowed by the quiet lap of water around their feet.

“Good luck with your pole vaulting event next week,” he said, turning to him with a sincere smile. “I promise I’ll be there—every step of the way.”

Eiji’s heart fluttered. “You will?”

“You can count on it.”

And before Eiji could even process the warmth blooming in his chest, Ash suddenly sprang up—and with one smooth motion, cannonballed into the pool with a loud splash.

“ASH—!” Eiji yelped, scrambling to his feet—but it was too late. Ash resurfaced, grinning devilishly, then grabbed Eiji by the wrist and yanked him in, robe and all.

A burst of cold water hit him like a shock, and Eiji surfaced, gasping and sputtering.

“You absolute menace!” he shouted, but he was already laughing, splashing water right back at Ash.

They stayed like that—soaked, laughing, breathless—as the echoes of their joy bounced off the tiled walls.

And for a second, Eiji thought about fall break. He thought those moments had been the peak—some fleeting happiness before reality took over again.

But as Ash swam beside him, eyes bright and full of mischief and something else Eiji couldn’t quite name, he realized something.

He was wrong.

Their story wasn’t ending.

It was just beginning.

***

The week leading up to the interschool sports event was a blur of motion and muscle. Eiji had barely a second to breathe. Between checking on every member of the Sports Club—making sure they were eating right, stretching enough, mentally prepared—and pushing his own body to its limits, he was running on pure adrenaline.

Every afternoon after school, he was out on the field: sprinting, stretching, vaulting, repeating the same routines over and over until the sun dipped below the horizon and the sky turned a bruised purple. His hands were raw from gripping the pole. His legs burned from pushing off again and again. But he kept going.

And then, the day before the big event, something unexpected happened.

Ash showed up. 

Jogging alongside him without warning, his steps falling into rhythm with Eiji’s.

“You got this, okay?” Ash said, breath slightly uneven but voice steady. “This is it—your last sports event. Your last pole vault before graduation. So make it count.”

He glanced sideways, his expression both serious and warm. “And remember…I’ll be watching you.”

Eiji glanced at him, the familiar knot of nerves in his chest beginning to unravel. Sweat dripped down the side of his face, but he managed a grin.

“Yes, sir.”

Ash chuckled, bumping his shoulder lightly into Eiji’s.

And for the rest of their run, the world felt just a little bit lighter.

***

The weekend arrived at last—and with it, the long-awaited interschool sports event. The stadium pulsed with energy: bright team colors flashing across the field, the roar of the crowd echoing in waves, the air buzzing with excitement, tension, and the faint scent of turf and sunblock.

Eiji stood still for a moment, taking it all in. Dressed in his yellow and black sleeveless uniform, the school emblem over his heart, he let his gaze sweep across the field. This was it. His last event. His last time walking onto this stage as a high school athlete.

He turned and called out, “Hey, guys!”

The Sports Club gathered around him quickly, their faces glowing with both nerves and anticipation. Eiji looked at each of them—really looked. Some were bouncing on their toes, some clutching water bottles like lifelines. All of them were younger than him, looking to him now the same way he once looked to his senior leader.

It tugged at something deep in his chest.

“I won’t lie,” Eiji began, voice clear and steady despite the tightness in his throat. “I’m nervous. I mean, who wouldn’t be, right?”

A couple of chuckles rippled through the group.

“But here’s the thing—if we let that fear take over, if we let the pressure eat us alive, then what are we even doing here? We trained for this. We’ve shown up day after day, in the rain, in the cold, when no one was watching. That counts for something.”

He paused, his gaze softening.

“Believe in yourself. Believe in this team. And most of all, enjoy it—because this moment?” He smiled. “It only comes once.”

For a heartbeat, the team stood in silence. Then—one by one—they stepped forward and wrapped Eiji in warm, lingering hugs.

“W–What’s going on?” Eiji asked, voice small with surprise as Alex pulled him into a tight embrace.

“We’re just happy we got to be with you one last time, Eiji boy,” Alex said with a grin, though his voice was thick with emotion.

“Yeah,” Sonny chimed in, clapping a hand on Eiji’s shoulder. “We’re just so proud that you’re our leader.”

Shao nodded, stepping up. “We’re just thankful we had you to lead us. That alone makes our team special.”

John gave a small laugh, though his expression was soft. “We’ll also miss you when you graduate. I honestly don’t know what the team will look like without you.”

“But don’t worry, Eiji boy,” Kong added, trying to sound light-hearted but failing to hide the catch in his throat. “We’ll do our best today.”

“Yeah, Eiji boy,” Bones echoed. “We’ll go all out—for you. So you get to feel what it’s like to be a champion one last time.”

Then Alex, who’d lingered nearby, smiled again. “Because if anyone deserves the title of best Sports Club leader, it’s you.”

Eiji opened his mouth to respond, but no words came—just a shaky exhale as tears welled in his eyes.

“Thank you,” he whispered, voice trembling. “Thank you all so much.”

And with that, he opened his arms, and the whole group crowded around him in one big, teary, laughing, unforgettable hug.

In that moment, Eiji wasn’t just their leader. He was their heart.

“Alright, emotional moment’s over!” Bones suddenly blurted. “Don’t forget—we’ve got a party at Ash’s place after this!”

Kong smacked the back of his head. “Way to kill the mood, dumbass.”

Everyone burst into laughter, the tension melting away like sunlight through clouds. Just like that, they were back to being their usual chaotic, tight-knit crew—loud, loving, and completely themselves.

***

“Alright, team—no pressure,” Mr. Chang said, his voice calm but firm as he looked over the Sports Club members. “Just stay focused, give it your all, and most importantly—enjoy the moment.”

“Yes, sir!” the team echoed in unison, buzzing with excitement and determination.

Without needing to be told, they all stepped in, forming a tight circle. Hands stacked, one over the other, hearts beating as one.

Eiji placed his hand at the bottom, steady and sure. “On three,” he said, glancing at each of them. “One, two, three—”

“GO, YELLOW GOBLINS!” they shouted, raising their hands high as their voices roared across the stadium, bold and bright against the morning air.

As the team broke off to head to their respective events, Eiji lingered behind, taking in the scene. The stadium was buzzing—completely packed now, filled with energy and noise. It was the final interschool competition of the year, after all.

“GO, EIJI!”

He looked up toward the bleachers and spotted Shunichi waving, Buddy curled comfortably in his lap, with Eika seated beside him. Just a few seats away, Mai sat between Yut-Lung and Trevor, all three of them smiling, clapping, full of encouragement. Even Jim, Jennifer, and Griffin had come, each of them offering supportive waves from the stands. Max and Jessica were there too—with little Michael bouncing in excitement on his father’s knee.

Eiji’s heart warmed at the sight of all of them.

But as he scanned the stands again, his smile faltered.

Ash wasn’t there.

Just as a flicker of disappointment started to settle in, something caught his eye—a ridiculous-looking goblin mascot standing off to the side, decked out in the school’s yellow and black jersey, megaphone in hand.

Eiji blinked, then let out a soft chuckle.

“Hey, quit laughing, Ei-chan,” the mascot said into the megaphone, voice muffled beneath the oversized goblin head.

Eiji’s eyes widened. Ei-chan?

Before he could even ask, the mascot lifted the heavy head off—and there was Ash, flushed and grinning, hair a mess and sticking to his forehead from the heat.

“Yes, it’s me,” he said, a little breathless, giving Eiji that familiar crooked smile.

Eiji immediately burst out laughing, nearly doubling over.

“What the hell, Ashu? Why are you dressed as a goblin mascot? You’re insane!”

Ash rolled his eyes and shook his head. “Don’t ask.”

Before Eiji could stop laughing, one of the Martial Arts Club members zipped over and snatched the megaphone from Ash’s hands.

“We had a natto-eating contest and Ash lost!” the member announced proudly. “So now he’s stuck wearing the goblin suit as punish—OW!”

Ash swiftly reclaimed the megaphone and bonked it lightly against the guy’s head.

“Don’t test me,” Ash muttered, slipping the oversized goblin head back on with dramatic flair.

Eiji laughed even harder. Of all things—natto? 

Natto was a traditional Japanese dish made from fermented soybeans, infamous for its sticky, slimy texture and strong, pungent smell. People either loved it or hated it—there was no in-between. Ash, clearly, fell into the latter group. Eiji, on the other hand, adored it. It was his go-to comfort breakfast.

Hearing Ash’s voice again through the megaphone, slightly muffled but still unmistakably his, made Eiji smile.

“Just…good luck with your event, alright?” Ash said, his tone softer now beneath the cartoonish goblin mask.

Eiji gave him a nod, grin still tugging at his lips. “Thanks, Ashu.”

***

“Eiji, you’re up,” Mr. Chang called, clipboard in hand. “Good luck out there.”

Eiji nodded, jaw set. His nerves trembled just beneath the surface, but they were held in place by something firmer now—focus. He turned toward the bleachers, scanning the sea of faces until he found his people: friends, family, all watching, waiting. Ash, still in the ridiculous goblin costume, gave him a thumbs-up from across the track.

Eiji let out a breath.

Jogging toward the runway, he approached the vaulting area. The setup loomed in front of him—two tall vertical poles with a single, slim bar stretching between them. It looked higher than usual. Maybe it always did. Maybe that was the point.

One of the facilitators stepped forward, holding out the pole. Eiji reached for it. The metal was cool, grounding. He adjusted his grip, running his calloused fingers over familiar tape lines, finding his place without even needing to look. He could feel the familiar buzz beneath his skin, that electric mix of anxiety and adrenaline.

He stepped into place at the far end of the runway, planting his feet firmly on the starting mark.

The noise of the crowd faded. All he could hear was his breath, sharp and steady. He narrowed his eyes on the bar, mentally walking through the motion—sprint, plant, drive, swing, turn, push.

Trust the form. Trust your body. Trust the work.

He exhaled one last time, then broke into a sprint.

His shoes slapped against the track, steady and fast, pole angled forward like a spear. He counted the steps—one, two, three—until the box appeared.

He dropped the pole in with precision.

The fiberglass bent beneath him with a deep, elastic resistance, slingshotting him upward. Eiji’s body followed, folding in on itself before stretching long—legs kicking, arms tight, eyes locked on the bar as he soared over it, chest barely brushing the sky.

And then—

He twisted midair, gravity grabbing him back.

Thud.

He hit the foam mat with a dull bounce, body curling instinctively to absorb the impact. For a moment, he stayed there, blinking up at the pale blue sky above, heartbeat hammering in his ears.

The bar hadn’t fallen.

A soft cheer erupted somewhere behind him, voices carrying his name. He’d cleared it.

A smile ghosted across his face.

But then a sharp pain flared across the side of his head—fast, unexpected. He winced, squinting against the midday sun.

Today was unusually warm for fall—humid even—but the heat wasn’t just clinging to his skin. His vision swam slightly at the edges. The ache pulsed again, deeper this time, like something pressing from within.

Still on his back, he closed his eyes for a beat, trying to breathe through it.

Something wasn’t right.

“EI-CHAN!”

Ash’s voice cracked sharply through the megaphone, cutting through the ambient roar of the crowd like a fire alarm.

Eiji’s eyes snapped open. Hovering above him was none other than the absurdly grinning Yellow Goblin—Ash, still in full costume, the oversized mascot head tucked under one arm.

“What the hell, Ash?” Eiji groaned, blinking against the glare of the afternoon sun as he pushed himself upright on the mat. His muscles ached with the leftover tension from the jump, and his head throbbed with a dull, pulsing pressure.

Ash crouched beside him, frowning as he offered a hand. “What, you planning on taking a nap right here?”

Eiji rolled his eyes but accepted the help, gripping Ash’s forearm to steady himself. “I’m fine. Just…a little dizzy, that’s all.”

Ash’s teasing expression faded. “Hey. Breathe, okay? In through your nose, out through your mouth.”

Eiji nodded, taking slow, deliberate breaths, trying to push back the strange haze that had settled behind his eyes. “Thanks,” he murmured, his voice thinner than usual.

Ash leaned in, his tone softer now. “You don’t have to push yourself so hard. No matter what happens, I believe in you.”

Eiji gave a faint smile in return, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes. He wanted to shake it off, to act like everything was fine. He’d done it a hundred times before. But something in his body buzzed strangely—like a warning he didn’t quite understand.

Still…he got to his feet.

Even if the world felt like it was swaying just a little too much.

***

It was time. The announcer called Eiji’s name for the final jump, his last pole vault as a high school athlete.

Mr. Chang approached him near the sideline, clipboard still in hand, brows drawn with concern. “Eiji, are you alright?”

Eiji nodded quickly, unscrewing his water bottle and taking a long drink. The cool water did little to settle the pounding in his head or the dull nausea curling in his stomach, but he forced a steady breath and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand.

“I’m fine,” he said, voice calm despite the tightness in his chest. “Just need a minute.”

Mr. Chang didn’t look convinced. He studied Eiji for a beat longer, then spoke, quieter this time. “You know you can tell me if something’s off. You don’t have to push through just for pride.”

Eiji met his gaze and smiled faintly. There was something fragile in that smile, but determined, too. “I got this. It’s my final jump. I’ll thug it out.”

A quiet chuckle escaped Mr. Chang as he reached out, gently clapping Eiji on the shoulder. “Alright, kiddo. You got this.”

Eiji nodded again and turned toward the field. The world still felt a little off-balance—but he told himself it was just adrenaline. Just nerves. He could push through this. He had to.

“Eiji, are you sure you got this?” Mr. Chang asked once more, voice steady but edged with concern.

Eiji paused, the pole now in his grip, cold and familiar. He turned slightly, glancing over his shoulder at his coach.

“I got this,” he said, more softly this time—but certain.

He stepped onto the runway, planted his feet shoulder-width apart, and breathed in deeply. The pole was steady in his hands, but his heartbeat wasn’t—it thudded wildly against his ribs, the weight of the moment pressing hard on his chest. His last jump. His last shot.

He looked up to the bleachers for strength—Shunichi gave him a proud thumbs-up, Mai waved excitedly, Griffin whistled loud enough for half the stadium to hear, and Ash—the ridiculous Yellow Goblin—was dancing around like a maniac.

Eiji smiled faintly, the support grounding him. But just before he lowered his eyes back to the runway, something—or rather, someone—caught his gaze.

Shorter.

He wasn’t cheering or shouting. He just stood there quietly, arms folded, gaze locked on Eiji.

Their eyes met.

A split second, maybe less—but it held weight. There was something in Shorter’s expression, something soft and sharp at the same time. Concern. Maybe even regret.

Another dizzy spell swept over Eiji like a sudden gust of wind. His vision wavered, the world tilting slightly—but he steadied himself, tightening his grip on the pole. He inhaled slowly, deeply, grounding his feet.

Not now. Not yet.

This was it. His final vault. His last chance to leave everything on the field.

With one last breath, he surged forward.

His legs carried him down the runway, each stride practiced and powerful, muscle memory taking over as the crowd blurred at the edges of his focus. The pole angled forward, his grip firm, adrenaline cutting through the haze in his head.

It’s just you and the bar, Eiji. That’s all.

As the pole struck the box, he vaulted upward—body lifting, stretching, curving. Air rushed past his ears. For a moment, it felt like time stilled. The bar hovered above him like a fragile line between now and never.

Higher, higher—

For a moment, time seemed to suspend. The crowd disappeared. The noise vanished. All he could hear was the rhythm of his own breathing and the subtle whistle of air rushing past him.

He cleared the bar. Barely—but cleanly. His body twisted mid-air in the familiar motion, eyes blinking against the brightness above.

And then—impact.

His body hit the mat with a soft, muffled thud, the foam beneath him catching the full weight of his landing. For a moment, he just lay there, chest heaving, lungs burning, limbs trembling from the effort. Then, slowly—deliberately—he pushed himself upright.

He’d done it.

The crowd roared to life, a wall of cheers and applause rising all around him. His name echoed through the stadium like a victory chant. Somewhere in the stands, he could hear familiar voices calling out for him—Ash’s, loud and unmistakable.

Eiji’s lips curled into the beginning of a smile—

But something was wrong.

The sound of the crowd dulled, distant and warped like it was coming from underwater. His pulse thundered in his ears, drowning everything else out. A wave of nausea hit him, quick and disorienting. The edges of his vision began to blur, shrinking to a tunnel of light.

He tried to stand.

His knees buckled immediately.

The mat wobbled beneath his feet—or was it the world itself? He reached out, blindly, hoping for something—someone—to steady him. But there was nothing there.

“Eiji?!” A voice tore through the haze. “EIJI!”

Eiji turned his head toward the sound, but the spinning grew worse. He staggered, then collapsed—gravity pulling him down faster than he could react.

Just before the world slipped away entirely, he felt arms wrap around him—strong, steady, familiar.

And then, everything faded to black.

Notes:

Oh no, what happened to Eiji? :((

And who do you think caught him when he fainted?

As always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 62: Stay With Me

Summary:

A New Year, a new beginning, and a moment by the pool. What will the year bring for Eiji and Ash?

Notes:

For everyone’s guidance, Ash is 15 and Eiji is 17.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“What a way to celebrate winning gold,” Yut-Lung muttered, arms crossed as he leaned back in the stiff ER chair.

Alex let out a quiet laugh, though it didn’t reach his eyes. “Seriously. Eiji boy takes home gold and MVP for pole vaulting, and where do we end up? Not the podium. Not Ash’s place. The hospital.”

Ash, sitting at Eiji’s bedside, shot them both a look. “Will you two shut up?” he muttered, gently brushing damp strands of hair away from Eiji’s forehead. His hand lingered, resting lightly against Eiji’s temple as if grounding himself. “It’s not like he fainted for fun. It was hot as hell out there. It’s fall, and it hit the low 80s today. It felt like freakin’ August out there. That’s not normal.”

“Seriously, it’s like the sun forgot what month it is. Give him a break,” Kong added from the foot of the bed. “He still nailed his jump. That was badass.”

Bones nodded in agreement. “Dude literally collapsed like five seconds after winning MVP. That’s legendary, if you ask me.”

Eiji gave them a faint, tired smile. His cheeks were still pale, and an IV trailed from his arm. The stiff hospital gown had replaced his sports uniform, and the buzz of fluorescent lights hummed above him. But despite the sterile scent and the distant beeping of monitors, the warmth of familiar faces grounded him.

He didn’t speak at first—just let his eyes roam over the group gathered around his bed. Despite the small space, they’d all crammed in, shoulder to shoulder, some sitting, some standing, all of them wearing the same expression: relieved.

He didn’t need to say anything. Their presence said it all.

And on top of that, he wasn’t expecting to win gold and be named MVP in pole vaulting.

Still, after a long moment, Eiji exhaled softly and said, “Thanks, you guys. For being here.”

His voice was raspy, but sincere. He let out a weak chuckle, his lips curving up just a little more. “I’m honestly amazed you all managed to fit in the ER room without breaking fire code.”

“Are you kidding?” Trevor grinned from the corner. “We weren’t going anywhere until we saw you open your eyes.”

“We were scared,” Mai added gently, stepping closer. “When we saw you collapse, we didn’t even breathe until the paramedics got you stable.”

“Yeah, man,” Alex chimed in, arms crossed. “You scared the hell out of us. But you pulled it off. Gold and MVP? You really had to be dramatic about it, huh?”

The group laughed softly—still tentative, still shaken—but with real joy now.

Eiji’s eyes fluttered closed for a second, just to take it all in. His body still ached, and the heaviness in his limbs hadn’t gone away.

But he didn’t feel alone. Not even a little.

And that, more than any medal or title, meant everything.

“Ashu?” he murmured, his voice soft.

Ash looked down at him, fingers still gently combing through Eiji’s hair. “Yeah?”

“Hey, Eiji,” Trevor cut in, stepping closer to the bed. “We’re gonna head out now. Let you rest.”

“Hope you feel better soon,” Mai added, her tone kind, her eyes lingering with quiet concern.

Eiji gave them a tired but grateful smile. “Thanks. And I promise—next weekend, we’ll all meet at Ash’s place. We’ll celebrate properly.”

Alex grinned. “We’ll hold you to that, Eiji boy.”

“Take care, man!” Bones and Kong chimed in, waving as they turned for the door.

One by one, they filed out—soft goodbyes, rustling jackets, the shuffle of shoes against tile, the click of the door as it shut gently behind them.

And just like that, the room was quiet again.

Just Ash and Eiji, the faint beeping of the heart monitor the only sound left in the room.

Ash stayed beside him, one hand resting lightly on the edge of the bed, the other still brushing absentmindedly through Eiji’s hair.

“Ei-chan,” Ash said softly, his voice lowered, like he didn’t want to break the peace. “You feeling any better?”

Eiji turned his head slightly, eyes half-lidded but clear enough to find Ash’s face. “A little,” he murmured. “Now that you’re here.”

Ash gave a faint smile, one corner of his mouth tugging up. “Good.”

Eiji blinked slowly. “But…what happened, exactly?”

Ash leaned back just a little, eyes flicking toward the IV, the monitors. “Shorter actually talked to the doctor when we brought you in. I went straight with you. But…from what he said, it was most likely heat exhaustion. Your body just couldn’t take the temperature after all that effort.”

Eiji lifted a hand and reached up, gently brushing aside a few stray strands of Ash’s damp blonde hair. “Ashu…it’s okay. You don’t have to worry. I’m alright now.”

Ash exhaled shakily—like he’d been holding his breath for hours. His eyes searched Eiji’s face, still clouded with a flicker of concern, but something in him eased at those words.

“I envy you, Ei-chan,” he said after a pause. “You…you know how to fly.”

Eiji gave a faint, breathy laugh. “I do my best.”

“Just rest, okay?” Ash whispered. “I’m right here. I’m not going anywhere.”

He leaned in, slow and careful, and pressed a kiss to Eiji’s forehead.

Eiji closed his eyes, the warmth of the gesture lingering on his skin like a quiet promise. His breathing slowed, his body finally relaxing into the bed.

And then, sleep took him.

***

As Eiji slept, his breathing soft and even beneath the hum of hospital machines, Ash couldn’t take his eyes off him.

There was something about the stillness—Eiji’s face calm, the faint rise and fall of his chest—that made Ash’s throat tighten. Relief, yes. But something else too. Something quieter. Something harder to name.

A soft knock pulled Ash from his thoughts.

He looked up. “Oh. Shorter. You’re here.”

Shorter stepped into the room without a word. He didn’t need one. He just sat down on the other side of the bed, his eyes drifting to Eiji. There was a softness in his gaze—familiar, unspoken, and unmistakably full of love.

Ash saw it. He always had.

And no matter how much time had passed since the breakup, it still lingered—in the way Shorter looked at Eiji like he was the only person in the room who mattered.

Ash never fully understood why it ended. He remembered the timing—right when everything was falling apart, when he needed Eiji the most. But he always sensed there was more to it. Something unspoken. Something buried.

He knew Shorter had loved Eiji. Still did. And Eiji had loved him back. So why?

Was it because of him?

Ash didn’t want to believe that. But a part of him—a small, guilty, selfish part—wondered. Hoped.

Because as much as he hated the idea of hurting either of them…he couldn’t help it.

He liked having Eiji to himself again.

No shared glances between two people who once had the world in their hands. No half-smiles that meant something only they could understand.

Just Ash and Eiji. Like it used to be.

He knew it was selfish. But he’d needed Eiji. Desperately. When he was unraveling, when everything was closing in, Eiji had been there—steadily, quietly, always.

And somehow, over time, they’d fallen back into their old rhythm. The jokes, the quiet moments, the laughter he hadn’t heard in months. It came easier with Eiji around. Everything did.

Ash didn’t know what it meant. He wasn’t ready to give it a name.

But all he knew was this:

When Eiji was beside him, the weight of the world didn’t press as hard on his chest. The noise quieted. The dark parts of his mind weren’t as loud.

And in that quiet, he could breathe.

He never wanted that to end.

Not ever.

“Hey, Ash,” Shorter said gently, pulling him from his thoughts. “Thank you.”

Ash blinked. “For what?”

“For catching him.”

And just like that, the memory came rushing back.

***

Dressed head to toe in the bulky Yellow Goblin costume, Ash couldn’t wipe the grin off his face. From beneath the oversized mask, his eyes followed Eiji as he sprinted down the track, every movement fluid and precise. The afternoon sun glinted off Eiji’s sweat-soaked hair, making it shimmer like a halo.

There was something magnetic about him—something alive and fierce that radiated from within. Inspired. Determined. Unstoppable.

He looked…breathtaking.

Even with his muscles straining, sweat slick on his skin, Eiji carried that quiet charm Ash had always known so well—soft but fierce, bright without trying, effortlessly captivating.

Ash bounced on his toes inside the costume, waving and cheering, trying to match the energy he felt in his chest. This was his best friend—his star—and every flawless vault felt like a small miracle.

He couldn’t stop thinking about how perfect Eiji was—for this, for life, for him.

He was proud. Proud beyond words to call this glowing, unstoppable boy his best friend.

The pole locked into place with a sharp, familiar click—solid, unwavering beneath Eiji’s grip.

Ash’s breath caught as he watched from the sidelines, eyes wide, pulse rising with the tension in the air.

And then—Eiji moved.

With one fluid motion, he launched himself upward, every muscle tightening with purpose, every breath fueling the effort. There was no hesitation—only resolve, as if Eiji had folded all his determination, all his quiet fire, into that single leap.

Time felt suspended. From inside the mascot costume, Ash’s gaze never wavered. His breath caught in his throat as he watched Eiji soar—his body lifting with effortless precision, spine arched, arms slicing through the air like wings. Every muscle moved with instinctive grace, like he was made for this moment. Like he belonged in the sky.

Ash’s heart thudded violently, not just from nerves, but from something deeper—something wordless.

And as Eiji cleared the bar, a perfect silhouette against the sun, Ash felt a quiet ache settle in his chest.

For a second, he forgot everything else.

Because Eiji didn’t just know how to fly.

Eiji was flight.

Then, with a soft, controlled thud, Eiji landed on the mats, his body absorbing the impact with practiced precision. For a moment, he stayed still, chest rising and falling as he caught his breath. Slowly, with deliberate effort, he pushed himself up, a triumphant smile breaking across his face.

“YES!” Ash shouted, pumping his fists wildly as the stadium exploded with cheers. The roar of applause swept over him like crashing waves. “THAT’S MY BEST FRIEND!”

But in the next breath, the moment shattered.

Eiji tried to stand, but his knees gave way beneath him, trembling and unable to support his weight. He crumpled forward, and a surge of panic hit Ash like a shockwave. 

Shit.

Ash yanked off the mascot head and sprinted toward him.

“Eiji?! EIJI!” Ash’s voice cracked with urgency as he caught him just in time, easing Eiji’s collapsing body into his arms. His best friend’s face was drained of color, his breath shallow and uneven.

“Stay with me,” Ash whispered, gripping him tighter.

From the bleachers, Shorter jumped down in a flash, closing the distance with quick, determined steps. Paramedics were already rushing toward them, their voices sharp and focused in the chaos.

Ash’s heart pounded wildly—everything happening too fast, too sharp—but he held Eiji steady, unwilling to let go.

In what felt like seconds, the paramedics were working urgently, checking Eiji’s vitals and administering first aid. Then, almost before Ash could catch his breath, Eiji was lifted onto a stretcher, oxygen mask pressed to his face, monitors strapped to his chest.

Ash and Shorter followed closely, sliding into the back of the ambulance. Ash gripped Eiji’s hand tightly, feeling the fragile pulse beneath his fingers as the vehicle sped through the twisting city streets, sirens wailing—a frantic race against time.

“Shorter…” Ash’s voice cracked, low and fragile. “Tell me he’s gonna be okay.”

Shorter didn’t answer right away. He glanced down at Eiji—pale, still, the oxygen mask misting softly with every shallow breath—then looked back at Ash. His eyes were tight, serious.

Then came the smallest nod.

It wasn’t a promise. But it was something. And right now, Ash needed something.

The ambulance jolted to a stop. The back doors flew open, and the paramedics moved fast, wheeling Eiji out with brisk precision.

Ash jumped out beside them, matching their pace as they rushed through the sliding doors of the ER. He stayed close—step for step—as they shouted out vitals and symptoms, the chaos of the emergency room swallowing them whole.

Shorter stayed behind, speaking with the nearest nurse and then quickly cornering a doctor. Ash caught fragments—“heat exhaustion,” “dehydration,” “unusual spike in temperature for October”—but the words washed over him like noise.

His entire focus was on Eiji’s hand as it slipped out of his.

Ash stood there, frozen just outside the trauma bay doors, heart hammering, chest tight.

He didn’t care about the weather. He didn’t care about the medals or the crowd.

All he cared about was the boy on that stretcher.

He just needed Eiji to wake up.

***

“You know,” Ash said quietly, eyes still on Eiji’s sleeping form. “If it hadn’t been for you, I don’t think I would’ve caught him in time.”

Shorter glanced over, surprised. “What do you mean?”

“Right before his last jump,” Ash explained. “You were watching him from the bleachers. You had this look—like you knew something was off. I noticed it, but I didn’t think much of it…until it all happened.”

Shorter was quiet for a second, then gave a soft hum. “Is that so?”

Ash nodded, then turned to face him. “But, Shorter…why? What made you look at him like that?”

Shorter’s gaze drifted back to Eiji. “He just didn’t look right,” he said simply. “I could tell he wasn’t feeling okay.”

Ash frowned. “But how could you tell?”

Shorter gave a small, almost sad smile. “I don’t know. I just…know him. Sometimes you can see it, even when no one else does. One look at him, and I could tell.”

Ash didn’t respond right away. Something twisted in his chest—tight and uncomfortable. He was Eiji’s best friend, had been for years, knew things about him no one else ever would. But somehow, Shorter—who’d only known Eiji since high school—could read him like a book in a single glance.

That realization hit him harder than he expected.

He didn’t like it.

Not because he didn’t trust Shorter. But because, deep down, he hated the sudden, irrational urge to keep Eiji all to himself.

To gatekeep the way Eiji laughed, the way he worried about people more than himself, the way he looked at you when he really listened.

Ash swallowed, feeling the weight of that selfishness settle in his gut.

He didn’t understand what he was feeling. Not completely.

But he knew one thing: he wasn’t ready to share Eiji with anyone. Not yet.

***

Eiji was released from the ER not long after, and before they knew it, the holidays had arrived in full swing.

Christmas had a way of pulling everyone back together. As always, the season brought warmth, laughter, and the comfort of familiar faces—Eiji, Eika, Shunichi, and the Callenreese family all gathered under one roof like they had so many times before. 

This year, the celebration was at the Callenreese apartment, its cozy space transformed into something quietly magical. Golden fairy lights traced the windows, garlands curled along bookshelves, and the scent of pine needles blended with hints of cinnamon, nutmeg, and cocoa.

The fireplace crackled softly, casting a warm amber glow across the room. Laughter drifted through the air, the kind that settled in your chest and stayed there. Buddy, the ever-faithful and ever-hungry golden retriever, padded between legs and under the table, tail wagging and nose sniffing at unattended plates, occasionally resting his chin on someone’s knee for a scrap or a scratch behind the ears.

At one point, he trotted over to Eiji with a bow tied around his neck—courtesy of Eika—and dropped a slobbery tennis ball in his lap as if to say, “Merry Christmas, now throw this.”

Around the dinner table, the scene was a blur of chatter and clinking dishes. Food passed from hand to hand. Arguments broke out over who made the better stuffing. Shunichi groaned at Eika’s dramatic retelling of Buddy’s failed attempt to eat a gift bow. Laughter bounced off the walls like ornaments come to life. The floor disappeared beneath a drift of wrapping paper. Mugs of hot chocolate made the rounds, topped with marshmallows that mysteriously kept vanishing—courtesy of a golden nose and a very stealthy paw.

It was chaotic. Lived-in. Perfectly imperfect.

And for Eiji, sitting there surrounded by food, warmth, and people he loved—with Buddy curled up at his feet and the soft hum of music in the background—it felt like a moment suspended in time. Something soft and golden that he wanted to hold onto forever.

He wouldn’t trade it for anything.

***

The days slipped by in a blur of leftover cookies, empty cocoa mugs, and late mornings—and just like that, it was December 31st. New Year’s Eve.

While most New Yorkers were crowding into Times Square, braving the cold for a glimpse of the ball drop beneath neon lights and falling confetti, the Okumuras had something a little different in mind. Instead of joining the masses, they opted for something a bit more…unconventional.

A pool party.

Indoors, of course—at the apartment’s heated pool—but still. A party. In swimsuits. In the middle of winter.

Eiji had blinked when he first heard the plan. “A pool party? On New Year’s Eve?”

“Why not?” Eika had grinned, already rifling through a box of floaties shaped like flamingos and pizza slices. “The pool’s heated, the vibe’s good, and I refuse to freeze my butt off in Times Square.”

Apparently, it was the grown-ups’ idea—some mix of nostalgia, too much eggnog, and the appeal of doing something different to close out the year. So while most of the city layered up and looked skyward, the Okumuras showed up poolside in robes, fluffy slippers, and loud bathing suits, arms full of snacks and towels.

It was weird, sure. But it was also kind of perfect.

So Eiji just went with it. Like always.

But as he stepped into the pool area, floaties in hand, he paused—his breath catching just slightly when he realized Ash would be showing up in swim trunks. Shirtless. Again.

He swallowed and quickly looked away, cheeks warming despite himself.

Get it together, he thought. Weird thoughts. Very weird.

Shunichi was setting up a fold-out buffet table at the edge of the pool, carefully arranging trays of onigiri, chips, and little paper cups of sparkling cider. Eika, meanwhile, was gently coaxing Buddy into a thunder vest, prepping him early for the inevitable fireworks later that night.

Eiji busied himself with the playlist, scrolling through his phone for the perfect mix of throwback hits and party anthems. But as his fingers hovered over the screen, his thoughts drifted—back to last year.

To Thanksgiving with the Wongs. With Shorter.

He missed them. Missed that warmth, the loud laughter and late-night movie marathons with Nadia, Sing, and Lao. They’d welcomed him like he was one of their own.

Eiji’s thumb paused over the screen.

Then he shook his head. Now wasn’t the time for nostalgia. Tonight was about new memories.

And as he pressed play, the speakers crackled to life with the first song—and he smiled, letting the music fill the space between then and now.

“Eiji, time to get dressed!” Eika called from the pool, already sprawled on a neon floatie with sunglasses on, despite being indoors. “Your swimsuit’s in the duffle!”

“Got it,” he called back, grabbing the bag slung over a nearby chair.

As he unzipped it, he heard a suspicious giggle echo off the pool walls.

What the hell was that?

He narrowed his eyes and ducked into the poolside shower room, kicking off his sneakers and pulling his sweater over his head. When he finally opened the bag and looked inside, he froze.

His heart stopped. 

No. Way.

“EIKA!!”

A few seconds later, Eika appeared in the doorway, dripping wet, towel around her shoulders, totally unfazed. “What’s your problem?”

Face burning, Eiji held up the offending item between two fingers—a navy blue Speedo.

“You’ve got to be kidding me,” he hissed. “You actually packed this?”

Eika blinked innocently. “Yeah. So?”

“Eika-chan, what the hell—are you fucking serious right now?”

She rolled her eyes and flicked some water at him. “Oh, relax. It’s just us. And maybe Ash. And maybe everyone else. You’ll survive.”

“Unbelievable,” Eiji muttered, staring at the Speedo like it might bite him. “I hate you.”

“No, you don’t,” she sang, already walking away. “And don’t take too long—I told Ash you’d be out in five!”

Eiji groaned, wondering if jumping into the pool fully clothed was a better option.

***

Eiji lingered in the shower room far longer than he’d intended, the cold tiles pressing against his bare legs while he clutched the hem of his sweater, pulling it low like a fragile shield. His stomach twisted in knots, and despite the chill, heat bloomed fiercely across his cheeks.

Then, through the crack in the door, familiar voices floated in—the Callenreeses had arrived.

His heart hammered against his ribs, panic rising. Eika was so dead after this.

There was no way he was stepping out like this. What would Ash think? Would he laugh? Or worse—look at him with pity? The thought made Eiji’s face burn even hotter.

“Eiji, the Callenreeses are here!” Eika’s cheerful voice called from outside, as if this was just another normal day.

Shit. No. No way.

“Tell ‘em I’m in the bathroom!” Eiji shouted back, trying to sound casual but failing completely—the edge in his voice cracked.

After a moment, he forced himself upright and shuffled over to the mirror. He peeled off the sweater, revealing his reflection: flushed cheeks, bare skin except for the tight blue Speedo clinging to him. Could he really walk out like this? In front of Ash? Ash’s family? Maybe even the Glenreeds, if they showed up?

He swallowed hard, heart racing. He looked bold. Reckless. Vulnerable.

Suddenly, footsteps echoed outside the shower room. His heart jumped and he ducked quickly into a stall.

“Who’s there?” he called, trying to steady his voice.

“Ei-chan, you okay?” Shunichi’s calm voice answered. “The Callenreeses are asking for you.”

Eiji hesitated, the warmth of the sweater now a comforting barrier. “I’ll…be there in a minute, Ibe-san,” he replied, though inside he wondered—did he really have a choice anymore?

Taking a deep breath, Eiji’s fingers lingered on the soft fabric of the sweater before finally folding it and placing it back into the duffle bag. He stood there for a beat, heart thudding in his chest like a drumroll, shoulders tense, as if he were about to step into a spotlight he never asked for.

Then—one more breath, slow and steady.

He squared his shoulders, lifted his chin, and stepped out of the shower room.

Outside, the pool area was alive with energy. The air was thick with the scent of chlorine and laughter. Shunichi, Max, Jim, and Griffin were gathered near the edge of the pool, clinking beer bottles and chuckling over some shared story. They all looked relaxed in their beach shorts and loose tank tops, like they’d been there for hours.

Jennifer and Jessica reclined on loungers nearby, wine glasses delicately balanced in their hands. Even in the soft glow of the pool lights, they looked effortlessly elegant in their swimsuits—heads tilted toward each other in quiet conversation, occasionally glancing toward the others with easy smiles.

At the far end of the pool, Eika shrieked with laughter as she splashed around with Buddy, who was doggy-paddling proudly in his little thunder vest like it was a superhero cape. Michael stood nearby in the shallow end, throwing a floating toy back and forth with them, his laughter bouncing off the tiled walls in bright, carefree bursts.

It was warm, loud, chaotic—yet somehow perfectly intimate. Eiji stood at the edge of it all, the cool air brushing over his skin, a strange mix of comfort and anxiety twisting low in his stomach. Even surrounded by familiar faces, he felt exposed, more aware than ever of the way the Speedo clung to him—leaving him feeling bare, vulnerable. Too seen.

Then his eyes landed on Ash.

Sitting on the edge of the pool, legs swaying gently in the water, Ash looked like he belonged in a movie. The pool lights cast a soft glow across his skin, highlighting every sharp line of his back, the subtle shifts of muscle as he leaned back on his palms. His golden hair was still damp, curling slightly at the ends, and though he wasn’t saying much, his eyes followed Eika, Michael, and Buddy with quiet focus, protective and calm.

Eiji swallowed hard. How was it fair that his best friend—his best friend—looked like that? There was something unfairly magnetic about the way Ash just…existed. No effort, no posing. Just real. Effortless. Beautiful.

For a fleeting second, Eiji forgot all about the Speedo, the nerves, the sweater he’d left behind. All he could think about was the way his heart was absolutely not playing fair.

Then—

“Eiji, there you are!” Eika’s voice cut through the air like a thrown pebble into still water. She waved from the pool, beaming at him. “Come on! The water’s perfect!”

And just like that, the moment shattered.

Every head turned. Every single one.

Even Ash.

Eiji froze as Ash’s jade-green eyes found him—really found him—and for a terrifying second, time stalled. His lungs forgot their job. His brain short-circuited.

Oh no. He remembered the Speedo.

“Eiji!” Michael waved.

“Hi, Eiji!” Jessica chimed in, grinning from her lounge chair.

But Eiji couldn’t move. His limbs had turned to concrete—cold, awkward concrete.

Then Ash rose from the pool. Water traced slow paths down his skin, his hair clinging to his face. Muscles tensed and released with every step as he crossed the space between them, silent, purposeful.

Before Eiji could even decide whether to bolt, hide, or dissolve into the tile, Ash reached out and gently grabbed his arm, turning him to face him.

Ash stared. His eyes wide, his lips parted—like he forgot what he’d meant to say. Like he forgot how to breathe. Like he was seeing something—someone—for the very first time.

“Uh…Ashu?” Eiji said quietly, startled.

Ash blinked. Then blinked again. Shook his head like he was snapping out of a daze. He gave a breathless little laugh, and then—softly, almost to himself—he said, “Wow.”

Eiji blinked. “Huh?”

“I said…wow.”

“Wow?” Eiji’s brow furrowed. “Aren’t you supposed to be laughing or something?”

“What? Why would I laugh?”

Eiji motioned vaguely at his barely-there Speedo. “Because I look ridiculous.”

Ash huffed out a breath of disbelief. Then he smiled—genuine and warm, with just the faintest hint of something more. “Are you kidding me? You look…” His voice trailed for a second, like the word had trouble surfacing. Then, quietly: “You’re beautiful.”

Eiji’s heart stuttered.

Ash reached up and ruffled his hair, the gesture clumsy but fond, and draped an arm around Eiji’s shoulders like it was the most natural thing in the world.

“Come on,” he said, guiding him gently toward the pool. “You’re seriously overdressed for this party.”

Eiji’s face burned so hot he was surprised the water didn’t start steaming.

“EI-CHAN!” Shunichi’s voice boomed from across the pool. “What the hell are you wearing?!”

Before Eiji or Ash could even react, Shunichi was at his side, yanking a towel from nearby and quickly wrapping it around Eiji like a protective shield.

“Why the hell are you dressed like that, Ei-chan?” Shunichi demanded, eyebrows shooting up in disbelief.

“Ibe-san, no!” Eika stormed over, tugging the towel away from her brother with a mix of annoyance and protectiveness. “Why are you covering Eiji up?”

Shunichi shot a pointed glance at Eika. “This was your idea, Eika-chan? Are you serious right now?”

Eika crossed her arms defiantly. “What’s wrong with what Eiji’s wearing? It looks good on him!”

Ash, standing beside Eiji, let out a soft snicker, clearly amused by the whole exchange.

Eiji, still flushed, just tried to shrink into the towel and wished the floor would swallow him whole.

“C’mon, Shu,” Max said, waving a hand. “Just let him be. It’s just us.”

“Yeah, Shunichi,” Jessica chimed in with a smile. “No need to make a big deal out of it.”

Shunichi’s eyes flicked over to Ash, and suddenly Ash froze.

“Um…Mr. Ibe?” Ash asked, voice light but teasing.

Shunichi shot him a mock glare. “What, you drooling over Ei-chan now?”

Eiji’s face turned a shade brighter. “Ibe-san, what the hell are you saying?!”

Ash laughed nervously, rubbing the back of his neck. “No, no—Mr. Ibe, I swear I’m not!”

From the sidelines, Griffin smirked, voice dripping with playful suspicion. “Ash, are you sure about that?”

“Griffin, shut the hell up!” Ash shot back, cheeks reddening.

Shunichi just smirked, eyes gleaming with playful warning. “Watch yourself, Ash. Watch yourself.”

The teasing melted into easy laughter as the warmth of the pool embraced them, the contrast of the cool air above making it all the more comforting. Eiji and Ash slipped into the water side by side, shoulders brushing now and then beneath the soft ripples.

“Don’t mind Ibe-san, Ashu,” Eiji said, tossing him a half-smile. “He’s just being dramatic.”

Ash let out a quiet laugh, his golden hair damp and tousled, eyes flicking toward Eiji with something softer beneath the mischief. “God,” he said, voice low and amused. “Why the hell are you so damn cute?”

Eiji blinked, caught off guard—but before he could even begin to stammer out a response, Ash suddenly grinned wider, and in one smooth motion, swept a wave of water toward him with both hands.

The splash hit him full-on.

“ASH!” Eiji sputtered, eyes wide as water streamed down his face and dripped from his bangs. “Seriously?!”

Ash laughed—really laughed—head tilted back, his voice echoing off the walls. “You walked right into that one.”

Eiji glared at him half-heartedly, wiping his face. “You’re the worst.”

Ash only smiled wider. “And yet, here you are. Still beside me.”

And despite himself, Eiji couldn’t help but smile back.

***

It was 11:47 PM—just thirteen minutes to midnight.

The pool area buzzed with soft energy. Lively music played somewhere behind them, underscored by the clink of champagne glasses and bursts of laughter from the adults now donning glittery hats and oversized glasses. Eika and Michael ran barefoot around the edge of the pool, giggling and blowing into tiny party horns as Buddy trotted after them, tail wagging, ears perked.

The air was warm, laced with the faint tang of chlorine and the lingering sweetness of cake and cocoa. Overhead, the tall windows framed the dark sky, where the first soft flares of distant fireworks bloomed like slow-moving stars.

Eiji floated aimlessly on a pool lounger, his arms draped loosely over the sides, hair still damp and skin tingling from the water. He let his gaze wander to the sky, his body lulled by the gentle rocking beneath him, the soft echo of people he loved all around.

He didn’t notice the shift in the water until it rippled gently beneath him.

Turning his head, he saw Ash wading toward him—calm, quiet, eyes softer in the low light. Without a word, Ash hoisted himself up beside Eiji, the float dipping slightly under their combined weight. Their arms brushed. Their legs dangled, toes skimming the water. Neither said anything.

They just lay there, side by side, watching the world flicker past the glass.

No countdown yet. No shouts. Just them.

And in the silence, something unspoken passed between them—like a secret only they understood. Warm. Steady. Real.

Eiji closed his eyes for a moment, letting it wash over him. He thought of everyone there: Shunichi laughing with Jennifer, Griffin, and Jim, Eika chasing fireworks in her mind, Buddy curled against Michael’s legs. The Glenreeds chatting in the corner. Ash, here beside him.

His heart felt full—so full it almost hurt.

If he could freeze time, he would’ve done it right then.

Because in that moment, with the new year hovering just a breath away, everything felt exactly as it should.

Eiji glanced over at Ash, who lay still beside him, eyes fixed on the ceiling as if lost in thought. The soft glow from the pool lights shimmered up through the water, casting delicate waves of light across Ash’s face—his features softened, almost dreamlike.

Eiji’s breath caught for a moment. How was it possible for someone to look so effortlessly beautiful?

Without even realizing it, Eiji shifted closer, draping an arm gently around Ash’s waist. And without hesitation, Ash pulled him in tighter, like it was the most natural thing in the world. Their bodies fit together with the kind of ease that only came from years of knowing one another, of shared silences and laughter and things never said aloud.

He didn’t want this night to end. Not ever.

From across the pool, Max’s voice rang out. “Everyone! Ten!

The countdown had begun.

“Nine! Eight!”

“Ashu…” Eiji whispered, barely audible over the rising chorus.

Ash tilted his head down, murmuring, “Hm?”

“They say…” Eiji hesitated. “They say whoever you spend New Year’s with…is who you’ll be with the rest of the year. Do you believe that?”

“Seven! Six!”

Ash nodded without missing a beat. “Yeah. I do.”

“Really?” Eiji looked up at him, his voice soft, vulnerable. “Why?”

“Five! Four!”

Ash turned to him, his voice just above the water’s hush. “Because every year, I’m with the same people—Mom, Dad, Griffin, Eika, Mr. Ibe…and you. Always you. Every year, you’re still there. Like…we just keep finding each other. Maybe that’s why we don’t drift apart. We’re supposed to stay.”

“Three! Two!”

Eiji’s heart swelled. He pressed his face into Ash’s chest, wrapping his other arm around him now, holding on tightly.

“Me too, Ashu,” he whispered. “I believe in that too.”

But please…not just for the year. Stay for the rest of my life.

“One!”

“HAPPY NEW YEAR!”

Fireworks lit up the windows. Cheers erupted all around them. But for Eiji, the world had narrowed to the quiet beat of Ash’s heart, steady beneath his ear. And in that moment—he felt it.

He was exactly where he was meant to be.

***

The week after the holiday break brought a burst of unexpected joy.

“Ashu!” Eiji shouted, practically bursting through Ash’s bedroom door, a crumpled piece of paper clutched tightly in his hand.

Ash blinked from where he sat on the bed, startled. “What? What happened?”

“I got in!” Eiji gasped, breathless. “I got accepted!”

Ash stood up immediately. “Wait—what? You mean—?”

“I’m going to NYU!” Eiji beamed, his whole body buzzing with excitement as he bounced on the balls of his feet.

Ash’s eyes widened, then lit up with pride. “No way—that’s amazing!” He pulled Eiji into a tight hug, both of them laughing as they half-danced, half-jumped in place, dizzy with excitement.

“You’re next, Ashu,” Eiji said, grinning against his shoulder. “Two years from now, you better meet me there. I’m serious.”

Ash laughed, tightening the hug. “Wouldn’t miss it for the world.”

***

February rolled in, bringing with it a chill in the air and the faint scent of anticipation.

Even though Valentine’s Day was still a day away, Eiji had already started receiving surprise gifts—small, sweet gestures from secret admirers. Anonymous cards tucked into his locker. A single rose left on his desk. A box of chocolates with no name, just a little heart sticker sealing the note.

Eiji could only laugh to himself, shaking his head as he tucked another card into his bag.

“If they like me that much,” he murmured. “Why not just say hi?”

***

That afternoon, Ash and Eiji walked side by side down the familiar streets toward home, their steps easy and unhurried.

Then, out of nowhere—

“Ei-chan,” Ash said casually. “Let’s go on a date tomorrow.”

Eiji nearly tripped. “Huh? What?”

“I said,” Ash repeated, grinning slightly. “Let’s go on a date tomorrow. It’s Valentine’s Day, remember?”

Eiji blinked at him, stunned. “Why…me?”

“Why not?” Ash shrugged, hands in his pockets. “Unless…you already have a date?”

“No!” Eiji answered a little too quickly. “No, I don’t.”

“Then it’s settled.” Ash smiled. “Let’s go on a date. Since we’re both, you know…loveless.”

Loveless.

Eiji felt his heart tug. Technically, he wasn’t. He was in love—with the boy walking beside him. Maybe Ash was the one who didn’t realize what love looked like.

“Alright,” Eiji said softly. “Let’s go on a date.”

Ash nodded, but then his tone shifted—just slightly. “Also…there’s something I wanna figure out.”

Eiji stopped mid-step. “What is it?”

Ash didn’t answer. He just kept walking.

And Eiji, confused but curious, followed.

***

February 14th. Valentine’s Day.

Eiji hadn’t slept a wink the night before—and for two very different reasons.

First, the excitement. This was a date with Ash. Maybe just a friendly one, maybe not—but a date all the same. It had been a while since they’d had time just for the two of them, and his heart couldn’t stop buzzing at the thought.

Second, the question. That question. Or…the one Ash hadn’t asked.

What was it Ash wanted to know? Why had he brought it up, only to fall silent?

The more Eiji thought about it, the tighter the knot grew in his chest. He couldn’t shake the feeling that whatever it was, it mattered. Deeply.

And that scared him—because part of him was afraid of what Ash might say.

But the other part…was afraid of what he might not.

Eiji carefully buttoned his burgundy cardigan over a crisp white collared shirt, smoothing the fabric down over his khaki slacks. It wasn’t anything too formal, but it felt thoughtful—intentional. Like how he wanted this day to feel.

When he stepped out of his room, he stopped short.

The kitchen counter was overflowing with Valentine’s Day gifts—bouquets of flowers in soft pastels and bright reds, heart-shaped boxes of chocolates, plush bears with tiny bows. It looked like a florist and a candy shop had exploded.

Eika glanced up from the living room, twirling a strand of hair and smirking. “Okay, Mr. Popular, I see you.”

Eiji laughed awkwardly, scratching the back of his neck.

“Oh,” Eika added, rising to her feet. “You’ve got one more.”

She handed him a bouquet of soft yellow roses—simple, bright, and somehow warmer than all the others. There was a small card tucked between the blooms. Eiji unfolded it gently.

E,

I hope you like these. Happy Valentine’s Day!

—S

P.S. The reason I picked yellow is because it’s the color of friendship. I want us to have that again. Please…let’s go back to where we started.

Eiji stared at the note for a long moment, his chest tightening with something tender.

Yellow—bright, hopeful, honest.

A smile tugged at his lips, small but real.

Yeah, he thought. Me too, Shorter.

Maybe some things could find their way back.

“Smiling to yourself?”

Eiji looked up from the bouquet, his thoughts still lingering on the note, only to find Ash standing by the doorway.

He looked…ridiculously good.

A red jacket hung open over a black shirt, paired with dark jeans and his usual red sneakers. Effortless, as always—but something about it made Eiji’s heart skip.

“Oh—Ashu,” Eiji said, blinking out of his daze.

Ash smiled, warm and easy, and extended a hand toward him. “Ready to go?”

Eiji set the yellow roses gently back on the counter, then slid his fingers into Ash’s. Their palms met naturally, like they’d always known how to fit.

“Yeah,” he said softly. “Let’s go.”

And as they stepped out together, Eiji couldn’t help the quiet flutter in his chest.

He’d been looking forward to this day with Ash.

More than he realized.

Notes:

What’s gonna happen on Ash and Eiji’s Valentine’s Day date?

And what exactly does Ash want to know?

Hint: The next chapter is gonna have a lot of feels. Like, A LOT. So get ready for it. ;)

As always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 63: Only You

Summary:

After a perfect Valentine's date, Ash suddenly pulls away, leaving Eiji heartbroken and desperate for answers. But when the truth finally comes out, nothing will ever be the same.

Notes:

For everyone’s guidance, Ash is 15 and Eiji is 18.

Also, this chapter contains a few songs, so listening while reading is most recommended for more feels.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Ashu…” Eiji asked again, his voice softer now. “What’s going on? Why the blindfold?”

He could barely make sense of where they were—everything was dark behind the soft fabric Ash had tied over his eyes back in the apartment. Before he could ask any questions, Ash had taken his hand, leading him carefully through the hallway, down the stairs, and into what felt like the backseat of a cab. Eiji could feel the subtle vibrations of the road beneath him, the hum of city traffic in the background—but he had no clue where they were headed.

Still, a quiet thrill buzzed in his chest. This wasn’t just any outing.

This was his Valentine’s Day date—with Ash.

“You’ll see,” Ash answered gently. “Just hang on a little longer.”

And Eiji, already smiling, held on.

***

The cab slowed to a gentle stop, and Eiji felt the shift beneath him—like the whole world was holding its breath. His chest tightened, anticipation curling like a knot inside him.

“Ashu…are we here?” he asked softly, tilting his head as though trying to listen with more than just his ears. “Where are we?”

He reached out, hand searching in the dim stillness—until Ash’s hand met his. Warm. Steady. Immediate.

“We’re here,” Ash murmured.

Ash helped him out of the cab with quiet care, and Eiji felt a soft breeze greet his skin. The scent of water. The low, distant hum of traffic. Gravel beneath his shoes. Maybe grass. Maybe both. The air was open and wide—it didn’t feel like a city street. It felt like somewhere meant to be remembered.

As they walked, Eiji clung gently to Ash’s arm. “Ashu…where are we going?” he asked, a faint tremor of nervous laughter in his voice. “Am I dressed okay for this?”

Ash laughed softly. “You’re perfect, Ei-chan. Don’t worry.”

Eiji’s cheeks flushed, but he didn’t say anything. He didn’t need to.

They kept walking until Ash slowed to a stop. Eiji felt the wind shift—a tender breeze brushing against his skin, carrying the scent of lake or ocean, maybe. It wrapped around them like a secret.

And then—arms. Familiar, strong, achingly familiar arms slipped around his waist from behind, pulling him in close.

Eiji’s breath caught in his throat.

His hands hovered for a moment, then clutched gently at Ash’s, grounding himself. His chest rose and fell like he was afraid to move too suddenly and wake up.

He couldn’t see—but maybe that was better. Because if he looked too closely, if he saw them just standing here in the soft quiet as best friends

He didn’t know if his heart could take it.

And still—he stayed in Ash’s arms, wishing that holding him could mean what he wanted it to mean.

Even if it didn’t.

Not yet.

“Ei-chan,” Ash said gently, voice low and careful like he was afraid to startle the moment. “I’m gonna take the blindfold off now, okay?”

Eiji nodded, his fingers still loosely curled around Ash’s. “Okay.”

Ash reached up, his touch delicate as he untied the knot at the back of Eiji’s head. The fabric slipped away like a held breath released, and Eiji blinked—eyes adjusting to the warm, golden glow that gradually came into view.

Fairy lights. Soft, scattered, glowing like fireflies caught mid-flight.

Eiji’s breath caught. His gaze flicked around, taking in the little wooden pavilion nestled by the water, wrapped in quiet light. The night air was still, but full of something unspoken.

He looked around, wide-eyed—his dark brown eyes shimmering with awe, as if he’d stepped straight into a memory he hadn’t made yet.

They were in Central Park. Wagner Cove. Hidden, quiet, perfect. Just by The Lake.

And for a moment, it felt like the entire city had melted away—leaving just the two of them, wrapped in light, in something soft and sacred.

Something almost like love.

“So…Ei-chan,” Ash said. “Do you like it?”

“Ashu,” Eiji whispered, turning to him, eyes still wide. “It's so beautiful here.”

The sun hovered low on the horizon, its light spilling across the water in shimmering streaks. Trees rustled gently in the breeze, their leaves catching fire in hues of amber and rose. The whole place felt like something out of a dream—still, quiet, sacred.

Eiji drew in a deep breath, the crisp, clean air filling his lungs. “I feel like I’m inside a painting,” he whispered.

Just as he turned to say something more, he noticed Ash wasn’t looking at him. His gaze was fixed on the horizon, unreadable. Somewhere far beyond the trees.

“Penny for your thoughts?” Eiji asked softly.

Ash blinked, coming back to himself. “Oh. Uh…” He exhaled. “I was just thinking…sunrises are better than sunsets.”

Eiji tilted his head. “Why’s that? I always thought they were equally beautiful.”

“Maybe,” Ash said. “But sunsets…they’re beautiful because they end. They vanish. You barely blink and they’re gone. But a sunrise,” he paused, searching for the words. “A sunrise begins something. The light lasts. It stays with you.”

Eiji turned back toward The Lake. The sun had dipped lower now, painting the sky in deeper shades of violet and gold. The beauty of it stung, just a little.

“That’s deep,” he said with a small smile. “I don’t think I get it, though.”

Ash gave a soft, almost self-deprecating laugh. “Yeah. I don’t know. I guess…I’ve just seen too many things fade away. Sunsets make me think of that.”

They both fell quiet, eyes trained on the last sliver of light sinking beneath the horizon.

And as the sky darkened, Eiji found himself thinking the same thing: Please, not yet. Just a little longer.

Because somehow, watching the sun disappear felt like losing something.

Like something was quietly slipping away.

***

To Eiji’s surprise and delight, Ash had brought food—real food, not just snacks. Bento boxes, a couple of drinks, even dessert. It was clear he’d thought this through. He’d really planned this day.

They sat side by side on the picnic blanket, the city quiet around them, save for the soft hum of their favorite songs playing from Ash’s Bluetooth speaker. Conversation flowed easily—natural, warm—like slipping into a rhythm only they knew. They swapped childhood stories, reliving memories from elementary school all the way through high school. Laughter came easily, unfiltered and bright between bites of food.

At one point, Eiji brought up a memory from first grade—an incident during recess that had clearly haunted Ash for years.

The moment Eiji mentioned it, he broke into laughter, nearly doubling over. “You should’ve seen your face, Ashu! You were so red.”

Ash shook his head, face heating up. “I can’t believe you still remember that. I’d almost blocked it out.”

“That’s because it was unforgettable,” Eiji teased, wiping tears from his eyes. “You were so embarrassed, you didn’t talk to anyone for a week!”

Ash rolled his eyes, but a crooked smile tugged at his lips. 

They sat like that for a while—full stomachs, warm memories, the comfort of being known so deeply by someone else. Eiji stole a glance at Ash, who was now staring up at the sky, relaxed and content.

And in that quiet moment, Eiji thought to himself: Happy or sad, every memory I have with him…I’ll treasure all of it.

Because with Ash, even the embarrassing stories felt like gifts.

Once they’d finished eating, Ash stood, brushing crumbs from his jeans just as a soft melody drifted from the speaker.

“Our little conversations are turning into little sweet sensations
And they’re only getting sweeter every time…”

He turned toward Eiji, a gentle smile playing on his lips. Then, he held out his hand.

“Dance with me?”

Eiji looked up, surprised. For a heartbeat, he said nothing—just stared at Ash, at his outstretched hand, at the quiet sincerity in his face. Then he smiled, slow and bright, and placed his hand in Ash’s.

Wordless, certain.

As if there had never been any other answer.

“Our friendly get-togethers are turning into visions of forever
If I just believe this foolish heart of mine…”

Ash led him gently beneath the pavilion lights, where the soft glow bathed them in warmth. His hands settled naturally on Eiji’s waist, steady and sure. Eiji’s fingers found their place on Ash’s shoulders, tentative at first, but then…certain.

They began to sway—slowly, quietly—as if the world had shrunk to just this: two hearts moving in sync, held by the music and the hush between words. Every step was careful, like the moment might break if they weren’t gentle enough.

“I can’t pretend that I’m just a friend
‘Cause I’m thinking maybe we were meant to be…”

As the melody wrapped around them, Eiji found his gaze drifting—half on Ash, half on the memories pulling at the corners of his mind.

When was the last time they’d danced like this?

And then it hit him—the school formal. That night lingered in his memory like a bruise beneath soft fabric. The night Ash’s heart had cracked open, and Eiji hadn’t known how to hold the pieces.

Almost a year ago.

So much had changed since then. But right now, swaying gently in Ash’s arms beneath the pavilion lights, it didn’t feel like they were looking back.

It felt like they were finally moving forward.

“I think I’m fallin’, fallin’ in love with you
And I don’t, I don’t know what to do
I’m afraid you’ll turn away, but I’ll say it anyway
I think I’m fallin’ for you, I’m fallin’ for you…”

Eiji’s gaze lifted, drawn to Ash’s face, to those familiar jade-green eyes. But this time, they weren’t teasing or sharp—they were distant, thoughtful. Like Ash was somewhere else entirely.

Like he was remembering, too.

Was he thinking about that night? The school formal? The moment everything had shifted between them but neither had dared to say a word?

Eiji’s heart ached a little with the weight of the unspoken. But still, in the quiet between lyrics, he held on just a little tighter.

“Whenever we’re together, I’m wishing that goodbyes would turn to never
‘Cause with you is where I always wanna be
Whenever I’m beside you, all I really wanna do is hold you
No one else but you has meant this much to me…”

The lyrics floated gently through the air, weaving into the hush of the evening.

Eiji barely had time to process them before he felt Ash’s arms wrap around him—firm, steady, pulling him close. The space between them disappeared as Ash held him tighter, like he was afraid to let go. Like maybe this moment was the only thing keeping the world at bay.

They kept swaying, slow and quiet, Ash’s head dipping slightly toward Eiji’s, his warmth folding over him like a blanket.

“I can’t pretend that I’m just a friend
‘Cause I’m thinking maybe we were meant to be…”

The words lingered in the air like a secret neither of them had dared say aloud—until now.

Eiji blinked, heart skipping. “Ashu…? What’s going on?”

Ash didn’t answer right away. He just held Eiji closer, the weight of his arms saying more than words ever could.

“Nothing,” he murmured, voice low against Eiji’s ear. “Just…stay like this with me, okay?”

And that was enough.

Eiji didn’t ask again. He didn’t need to.

He just closed his eyes and melted into the embrace, the music, and the feeling that—maybe, just maybe—he was exactly where he was always meant to be.

“I think I’m fallin’, fallin’ in love with you
And I don’t, I don’t know what to do
I’m afraid you’ll turn away, but I’ll say it anyway…”

The lyrics wrapped around Eiji like a confession he hadn’t yet found the courage to say aloud.

God, he loved Ash. So much that it ached in his chest—soft and aching, like light trying to break through cloud.

And in that moment, with Ash’s arms around him and the world narrowed to just the two of them beneath the fading light, Eiji only had one wish.

That this night would never end.

That Ash would never change, never slip away, never stop holding him like this—as if he mattered more than anything.

That somehow, time would freeze right here, right now.

Forever.

“I think I’m fallin’, fallin’ in love with you
And I don’t, I don’t know what to do
I’m afraid you’ll turn away, but I’ll say it anyway
I think I’m fallin’ for you, I’m fallin’ for you…”

As the final notes of the song drifted into silence, Ash slowly loosened his hold on Eiji. With quiet hands, he slipped his fingers back into Eiji’s and led him away from the pavilion, toward a secluded patch near the edge of The Lake.

There, nestled beneath the whispering trees, was a blanket carefully spread across the grass—waiting like a secret only Ash knew.

“Ashu,” Eiji asked softly, his voice full of wonder and confusion. “What’s this?” 

Ash didn’t say a word. He simply sat down on the blanket, looking out at the still water as if it held something he wasn’t ready to say aloud.

Eiji hesitated before joining him, sitting close enough to feel the warmth of Ash’s shoulder. “Ashu, what’s going on?” he tried again, gentler this time.

Ash glanced over, a soft smile tugging at the corners of his lips. “Look up.”

Eiji did—and immediately, his breath caught.

Above them stretched a velvet sky strewn with stars, so many and so bright they looked like dusted diamonds scattered across the night. His lips parted in awe, his chest rising slowly as if he was afraid breathing too hard might shatter the moment.

He reached a hand up toward them, fingers trembling ever so slightly. 

Ash let out a quiet laugh beside him. “What are you doing?”

“Trying to reach them,” Eiji said, still staring upward.

He stretched his hand toward the sky again, fingers outstretched—gentle, yearning. But just like before, his palm met nothing but air. Empty.

He let his arm fall slowly, a sigh leaving his lips. The stars looked so close tonight—so dazzling, so within reach.

But that was the thing about stars. No matter how bright they burned, they always stayed far away.

Just like Ash.

Eiji turned his head slightly, taking in Ash beside him—sitting quietly, his profile lit faintly by starlight. Ash was right there. Tangible. Breathing. Sharing a blanket. Sharing a night.

Laughing, dancing, talking like everything was simple. Like nothing had broken.

And yet, no matter how near Ash sat—laughing, breathing, existing beside him—Eiji couldn’t shake the ache in his chest. It was as if Ash’s heart was a lighthouse: visible, radiant, guiding…but always standing just beyond the waves.

So close. So warm. But never quite within reach.

Why was it that the brightest things—the ones that lit up his entire world—always felt the farthest from his hands?

From the corner of his eye, Eiji saw Ash lower himself beside him, lying on his back now, eyes drifting toward the sky as if he, too, was lost somewhere between memory and possibility.

Eiji followed his lead, stretching out beside him.

Maybe it was foolish. Maybe it was a dream. But for the first time in a long time, the silence between them felt less like a wall—and more like a thread.

Ash was here. On Valentine’s Day. By his side.

And maybe—just maybe—that meant there was still time to reach him.

Eiji smiled faintly to himself, hope blooming quietly in his chest.

Maybe the stars weren’t so far, after all.

“Did you like it here?” Ash asked gently.

Eiji turned to him, his eyes still reflecting the shimmer of the stars above. He smiled—bright, sincere, and full of quiet wonder. “I loved it, Ashu. Tonight was perfect. I don’t want to leave yet. I just want to stay here a little longer.”

“Yeah,” Ash murmured, his voice low. “Me too.”

A small yawn escaped Eiji soon after, despite his best efforts to stay awake.

Ash let out a soft laugh. “You can nap if you want, Ei-chan.”

But Eiji shook his head, fighting sleep with the same stubbornness he faced everything he cared about. “No…I don’t want this night to end yet, Ashu.”

His words were brave, but his eyes betrayed him—fluttering, heavy-lidded, blinking slowly as he fought the pull of sleep. He wanted to stay. Just a little longer. Just until Ash said something more. Just until—

From the corner of his vision, he felt it—Ash’s gaze, steady and quiet, resting on him like a touch.

“Ashu…” Eiji mumbled through another yawn, his voice soft as a sigh. “Don’t look at me like that…”

“…Now I know,” came Ash’s hushed reply.

And then, everything faded. Eiji’s eyes finally closed, lashes brushing his cheeks like a curtain falling.

The last thing he felt was something gentle and warm press against his lips—brief, barely there, but enough to leave a trace of forever in its wake.

***

When Eiji opened his eyes, soft morning light filtered through his curtains.

He blinked, adjusting to the quiet. His room. His bed. The stillness.

Had it all been a dream? The lakeside. The dancing. That final moment—“Now I know…”

He sat up slowly, heart thudding as fragmented memories came rushing back. His fingers brushed across his lips. That lingering warmth—had that really happened?

And then he saw it. A single rose rested on his bedside table. Beside it, a small, folded note in familiar handwriting:

Happy Valentine’s Day, Ei-chan.

Eiji picked up the rose with delicate fingers, turning it slowly in his hands. A soft smile began to form, unbidden.

It was beautiful—vivid yellow kissed with red at the edges, like a secret trying to reveal itself.

But as he stared at it, his heart fluttered with quiet wonder.

What was Ash trying to say?

What did it mean?

***

When Monday rolled around, Eiji finished his breakfast and was just about to leave his apartment when his phone buzzed.

From: Ashu
I overslept. You can go ahead to school.

Eiji blinked at the message, then simply shrugged and headed out on his own.

At school, he spotted Shorter already at his desk. Seeing him brought back the memory of the yellow roses he’d received the week before—bright, unexpected, and thoughtful.

Without thinking twice, Eiji walked over.

“S?”

Shorter looked up, surprised. “Oh, E. Hey. Good to see you.”

Eiji gave him a warm smile. “Thanks for the Valentine’s Day flowers. I really liked them.”

Shorter grinned. “Yeah? I’m glad. I was kind of nervous sending them.”

Eiji pulled out the chair beside him and sat down. “About the roses…”

Shorter turned slightly toward him. “Hm?”

“I accept.”

There was a pause.

“Wait, really?” Shorter asked, eyes widening just a bit.

Eiji nodded, his smile soft. “Yes. Let’s start over.”

He extended a hand, expecting a handshake.

But Shorter didn’t take it.

Instead, he leaned in and wrapped Eiji in a quick, tight hug.

Eiji blinked—then smiled, relaxing into it.

Yup. He missed him too.

***

By the time lunch rolled around, Eiji found himself sitting quietly at his usual table, absentmindedly pushing his food around with his fork. His appetite was nowhere to be found, his thoughts drifting far from the tray in front of him.

Then he saw him—Ash, stepping into the cafeteria.

Earlier that day, Ash had texted him, saying he couldn’t make it to lunch. Something about an assignment he needed to finish in the library before next period. 

Eiji hadn’t questioned it at the time. But now, watching him from across the room, something about Ash’s energy felt…off. Different. Distant.

There was a heaviness to the way Ash carried himself. His usual sharp presence was dulled, like he’d gotten out of bed on the wrong side and hadn’t quite shaken it off. His shoulders were slightly hunched, his eyes a little unfocused, as if he were somewhere else entirely.

It wasn’t like him.

And no matter how much Eiji tried to dismiss it, the feeling lingered—restless, unsettled. Like there was something Ash wasn’t saying.

Ash sat a few tables away, his tray untouched, his stare fixed somewhere far off. Eiji watched him for a moment, worry gnawing at his chest, before finally mustering the nerve to walk over.

“Hey, Ashu…” he said softly, sliding into the seat across from him. “Are you okay? You seem…off today.”

Ash didn’t meet his eyes. “I’m fine.”

“You sure?” Eiji pressed, gentle but firm.

Ash gave a stiff nod—too quick, too practiced. Definitely not convincing.

There was a short silence, the kind that lingered with all the things unsaid.

“Um…about the rose you gave me…” Eiji began, watching him carefully.

That did it. Ash’s eyes flicked up to meet his. Just for a second. But in that second, something flickered in them—guilt? Panic? Eiji couldn’t tell. Only that Ash’s breath hitched, just enough to be noticed.

“The colors,” Eiji continued softly. “Do you know what they mean?”

Ash looked away again. “I…I don’t know either.”

“Really?” Eiji asked gently, tilting his head.

“It’s probably nothing,” Ash said too quickly. “Don’t overthink it.”

A pause hung between them.

Eiji shifted, trying to ease the tension. “So…was the homework thing because of our date? I mean, you didn’t get to finish because we were—”

“Huh? No, it’s not that.” Ash stood abruptly, tray in hand like he couldn’t get out fast enough. He checked his watch, face tightening. “I’ve got something to do.”

“Let me go with you,” Eiji offered, starting to rise.

“That won’t be necessary.”

“But—”

“EAT.”

Ash’s voice cut sharp and sudden through the air, startling Eiji into silence. His eyes widened.

Ash sighed, running a hand through his hair. “Just…eat. I’ll go ahead.”

And then, without waiting for a reply, he turned and walked off.

Eiji stood frozen in place, watching Ash’s back retreat into the crowd.

Something was wrong. Very wrong.

And for the first time in a long while, Eiji felt completely shut out.

***

Days passed, and Ash hadn’t changed.

Same cold distance. Same clipped words. Same disappearing act between classes.

And Eiji…Eiji had tried to be patient. To give Ash space.

But how long was he supposed to wait before calling it what it was?

Avoidance.

Eiji had almost convinced himself the rose didn’t mean anything. That maybe Ash had just picked it because it looked rare. Interesting. Nothing more.

But it was starting to feel like everything was nothing now.

Like that night had been a dream neither of them wanted to wake from—but Ash already had.

The final bell rang, sharp and final.

Eiji was about to pack up when he caught a blur of blonde hair at the door.

Ash. Slipping out again.

“Ashu!” Eiji called, louder than he meant to.

Ash didn’t slow.

Eiji’s breath caught. Enough. He bolted after him and caught his arm in the hallway.

The moment Ash stopped, it was like time held its breath.

“Ashu, what’s going on?” Eiji asked, trying to steady his voice. “Is something wrong?”

Ash wouldn’t meet his eyes. “Nothing’s wrong.”

“Then why does it feel like you’re avoiding me?” The hurt in Eiji’s voice cracked through the air like a whip.

“I’m not,” Ash said too quickly, pulling his arm back. “I just—I got things to do, that’s all.”

“Then let me come over,” Eiji offered, quieter this time, like he was reaching out across a widening gap. “We could do homework together. Like before.”

“NO!”

The word hit like a slap. Even Ash flinched at the sharpness of his own voice.

“I mean…” he backed down fast, eyes darting away. “No. I just—I need to focus. Alone.”

“Oh.” Eiji’s voice folded in on itself. His eyes dropped. “Okay then.”

And that was that.

Ash turned and walked away—without a glance back.

And as Eiji stood alone in the hallway, staring after him…he couldn’t shake the sinking feeling in his chest.

There was something wrong.

And Ash was never going to say it.

***

Days bled into weeks, and still—nothing changed.

Ash remained distant. Silent. Like a ghost still walking the halls, close enough to see, but never quite there.

And Eiji…Eiji was starting to feel the weight of it all settle in his chest, heavier by the day. What was happening?

What had happened? Was something wrong?

Or worse…had he done something wrong?

He went over every interaction in his head like a broken record—Valentine’s Day. That night by The Lake. The way Ash held him like he never wanted to let go. The way he looked at him like he meant something.

Was it all in his head?

Even when his birthday came in early May—eighteen now, legally an adult—there was still no message. No knock on his door. Not even a simple “Happy birthday.”

Not from Ash.

And that hurt more than Eiji knew how to say.

He’d smiled through the celebration Shunichi and Eika threw, laughed when he was supposed to, unwrapped gifts with practiced joy. But part of him kept glancing at his phone, hoping. Waiting. Wishing.

But the silence stayed.

And that silence became louder than any words could.

He missed Ash. God, he missed him.

His laugh. His teasing. His warmth. His presence.

And the ache in his chest whispered what he hadn’t dared ask out loud yet—

Was this it?

Was Ash slowly…leaving him?

Was this what it looked like when someone you loved slipped through your fingers?

Eiji shook his head, trying to chase the thought away.

No. This couldn’t be the end. Not after everything. Not after all they shared. It just couldn’t be.

Right?

***

Finals week arrived—looming like the last mountain Eiji had to climb before graduation.

With each passing day, a quiet sadness settled in his chest. The school that had been his second home for the past four years…he was about to leave it behind. The classrooms, the hallways, the memories. All of it.

Still, a part of him looked forward to the next chapter. College. Freedom. New beginnings.

Hopefully…with Ash.

But that hope was beginning to feel more like a thread slipping through his fingers.

“Ash!” Eiji called out, spotting him walking alone down the hallway between classes.

Ash stiffened. His steps faltered—but he didn’t stop.

Eiji caught up to him, his voice cracking just slightly, too full of everything he hadn’t been able to say for weeks. “Please…just tell me. Did I do something wrong?”

Ash finally turned to him, expression unreadable. “What are you talking about? You didn’t do anything wrong.”

Eiji’s brows furrowed. His voice dropped, softer now. “Then why are you acting like this?”

Ash looked away. “Because…I’ve been trying to focus. On finals. You said it yourself—I need to get back to the top of the class. That’s what I’m doing.”

Eiji just stared at him, the ache in his chest pulsing. Was that really it? Was that all this distance was about?

“Okay then,” he said quietly. “Good luck with that.”

“Yeah,” Ash murmured, brushing past him without another glance.

“E!”

Eiji turned to see Shorter bounding toward him, grinning ear to ear and holding up a letter like a trophy.

“Look at this! I got into Columbia University!”

Eiji blinked. “Wait, seriously? That’s amazing, S! I didn’t even realize acceptance letters were still going out.”

“I know, right?” Shorter beamed. “What about you? Where do you wanna go?”

“I got accepted into NYU,” Eiji replied, glancing down the hallway where Ash had disappeared. “That’s where Ash wants to go too…once he graduates.”

He didn’t say it aloud, but in his heart, he imagined the two of them there—walking to classes together, sharing dorm stories, starting something new in a city that never slept.

“Is it just me,” Shorter said, lowering his voice. “Or is Ash acting weird lately?”

Eiji let out a humorless laugh. “You noticed it too?”

“Dude’s gone full ghost mode. He told you he’s focusing on getting back to number one, huh?”

“Yeah.”

Shorter raised a brow. “He’s in third place, right? Good luck leapfrogging two people during finals.”

Eiji gave a faint smile, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes.

***

The weekend after finals, Eiji found himself on the floor of the living room, absently tossing a toy back and forth with Buddy. The little pup barked once, tail wagging, but Eiji’s heart wasn’t in it.

“Buddy…” he murmured, running his fingers through the puppy’s soft fur. “Your daddy doesn’t talk to me anymore.”

Buddy tilted his head, then quietly padded over and rested his chin on Eiji’s lap, gazing up at him with round, understanding eyes. Eiji let out a breath that wasn’t quite a sigh. It was almost like Buddy knew.

Later, Eiji wandered into his bedroom, leaving Buddy behind. His eyes landed on the rose still perched on his bedside table. It wasn’t fresh anymore—its petals had dulled, a little dry at the edges—but the soft yellow tinged with red still lingered.

He reached for it gently, but as soon as his fingers brushed the stem, one of the petals floated down like a feather.

His chest tightened.

Ash.

The first name, the first thought, the first ache.

And then something clicked.

Why was he sulking at home, turning over the same worries again and again, when Ash was literally next door? Finals were over. There were no more excuses. No more hiding behind homework.

Eiji stood, crossed to his closet, and changed out of his hoodie and sweatpants. With one last glance at the rose, he grabbed his keys and headed for the door.

It was time to stop waiting.

***

“Griffin,” Eiji called as he stepped into the Callenreese apartment. “Have you seen Ash?”

Griffin looked up from the couch, blinking. “Huh? I didn’t even realize he was home today.”

Eiji nodded, lips pressed into a thin line. “Okay. I’ll check around.”

He made his way down the hall and into the kitchen—only to stop dead in his tracks.

Ash was sitting at the dining table, still and silent, a glass in his hand.

Eiji’s eyes dropped to the bottle on the counter. Whiskey. Half-empty.

His stomach turned.

“Ashu…” he whispered, but Ash didn’t look up.

Without thinking, Eiji stepped forward, reaching for the glass. But Ash pulled back, just out of reach, his grip tightening around it.

That one small movement said everything.

No doubt now. He was drinking again.

“Ash, will you stop that?” Eiji demanded, reaching for the glass again. 

But Ash twisted away, teasing him with it like it was some kind of game.

He couldn’t believe what he was seeing. Ash Lynx—brilliant, reckless, sharp-as-blades Ash—was drinking again. And not just a sip. Not just pretending. Really drinking. At fifteen. Almost sixteen. If anyone else saw him like this…

“I’m fine, Ei-chan,” Ash mumbled. “I’m not even drunk yet.”

But the way his words slurred, the way his eyes were starting to glaze over—it betrayed him.

When Eiji finally lunged and snatched the glass from his hand, Ash’s face twisted.

“Give that back!” he barked, standing up too fast. The room tilted for him, and he dropped back into the chair with a dull thud, hands clamped over his face.

“No, Ash!” Eiji shot back. “Are you out of your mind? What the hell are you thinking? You’re underage—do you even realize how dangerous this is? Do you even care what could happen if someone saw you like this?”

Ash pushed up from his seat again, trying to stand, but he stumbled immediately and dropped back down, head in his hands.

“Ei-chan…please…just leave me alone,” he muttered, his voice muffled behind his fingers.

Eiji’s patience finally snapped. Something inside him cracked wide open—anger, fear, heartbreak—boiling over in one messy, uncontrollable surge.

He wanted to feel sorry for Ash. Part of him did. He never imagined seeing him like this—so distant, so self-destructive. But right now? He didn’t understand what the hell Ash was doing, or why he was acting like a stranger. This wasn’t the boy he knew.

Weeks—months—of confusion, days of silence, and now this? A bottle, slurred words, and a wall he couldn’t break through no matter how hard he tried?

His heart was breaking, but right now, fury burned brighter. Enough was enough.

With shaking hands, Eiji marched to the counter and slammed the glass down—hard. The sharp crack rang out like a warning shot in the still room. 

Ash’s head snapped up, eyes sharp, face flushed with surprise and the beginnings of anger.

“What the fuck are you doing, Eiji?!” he snapped, his voice rising, strained and defensive.

But Eiji didn’t flinch. This wasn’t the Ash he knew. And he wasn’t about to let him disappear without a fight.

Without hesitation, he surged forward and grabbed Ash by the shoulders, shaking him—just enough to make him look up, to see him.

“What the hell is wrong with you, Ash?!” he shouted, voice cracking with emotion. “Why are you doing this to yourself? What are you trying to run away from?!”

Ash met his eyes for a brief, fleeting second—but it was enough. Eiji saw everything: the pain, the guilt, the fear. And then Ash looked away.

That was all it took.

Eiji glanced at the calendar. The date hit him like a punch to the chest.

One year.

It had been exactly one year since Ash and Trixie had broken up.

“This is about Trixie again, isn’t it?” he said, voice cracking under the weight of rising frustration. “Ash, it’s been a year! A whole fucking year!”

The tears came before he could stop them. Hot and silent, streaking down his cheeks. He didn’t even know who he was crying for—Ash, or himself, maybe both. All he knew was that he couldn’t stand to see him like this.

Then—softly—Ash’s hands came up, cradling Eiji’s face. His thumbs moved slowly across tear-streaked skin, brushing them away with a care that only made Eiji cry harder.

“Ei-chan…please don’t cry.” 

Eiji looked into his eyes—so full of pain, so familiar, and yet so far away.

“I hate seeing you like this, Ashu,” Eiji whispered, his voice raw, trembling. “It hurts. You hurt. I just…tell me, do you still love her that much? After all this time? Is she still in there somewhere—still holding your heart?”

Ash blinked, startled. His eyes widened slightly, but he didn’t answer. He looked away again.

And just like that, Eiji felt it—the certainty in his gut twisting into something like grief.

Maybe he was right. Maybe Ash really hadn’t let her go.

“C-Can’t you at least try to forget her…for me?” 

The words spilled out before he could stop them—unfiltered, aching, desperate. He hadn’t meant to say it like that. He hadn’t even known it was in him until it was already in the air between them, fragile and irreversible.

He let go of Ash’s shoulders and took a shaky step back, thinking he’d sit down, catch his breath, get a grip on the spiral spinning out of control.

But Ash didn’t pause. Didn’t hesitate. He turned sharply, reaching for the bottle with unsteady hands.

Eiji lunged instinctively, grabbing for it—but Ash shoved him away, hard.

“Why the fuck do you care so much, Eiji?!” Ash exploded, his voice thunderous, shaking the walls more than the sound ever could. “JUST LEAVE ME ALONE!”

And that was it.

That was the breaking point.

The dam inside Eiji broke.

He stood there, shaking, breath caught in his throat like glass. Did Ash really not see it? After everything they’d been through? After every touch, every glance, every night Eiji had stayed up wondering if he meant more?

His hands balled into fists, trembling. His heart pounded. And then—

“You’re asking me why? You really wanna know why I care so damn much, huh?!” Eiji shouted, his voice raw, cracking under the weight of everything he’d never dared say. 

Ash froze, eyes wide—but Eiji didn’t stop.

“IT’S BECAUSE I LOVE YOU, ASH!” The words tore from his chest like a scream he’d been holding in for years—desperate, honest, undeniable. “Not because you’re my best friend, but I’ve loved you since the very beginning!”

And just like that, it was out. The truth. Unleashed like a storm, wild and trembling and real.

The silence that followed was deafening. Eiji’s chest rose and fell in sharp, uneven breaths. Tears streaked his face, but he didn’t wipe them away. He couldn’t move.

Ash just stared at him. Wide-eyed. Wordless. Like Eiji had just ripped open the sky.

And Eiji…Eiji gasped, like he’d been burned by his own confession. His hands flew to his mouth as if he could take the words back—swallow them whole before they ruined everything.

But it was too late. 

He’d said it. All of it.

Oh God. No. No, no, no. What did I just do?

Ash’s expression shifted—just slightly, just enough. Like something inside him had cracked open, letting the truth in whether he wanted it or not. For a moment, the haze in his eyes cleared, and all that remained was stunned silence.

The air between them pulsed, heavy with everything Eiji had just laid bare.

It felt too quiet. Too loud.

This can’t be real.

But it was.

“A-Ashu…n-no…” Eiji stammered, his voice trembling as he edged toward him, one cautious step at a time. “Forget it. Please. Just…forget what I said. You didn’t hear anything, okay? Ashu…”

But Ash stepped back—one retreat for every advance Eiji made, like the space between them had suddenly become a chasm.

His eyes, glassy from the drink and something deeper, held a flicker of panic. Hurt. Maybe guilt. Or maybe something else Eiji couldn’t read. Not now. Not when everything felt like it was slipping through his fingers.

No. Please no.

This wasn’t how it was supposed to go.

Not like this.

“I’m sorry,” Ash whispered—quiet, almost broken. Like the words hurt more coming out than staying buried.

And then…he turned.

And ran.

Eiji didn’t move. Couldn’t. His body stood there, suspended in the echo of Ash’s voice, in the cold, aching quiet he left behind. The hallway felt longer now. Emptier. As if Ash had taken the light with him when he left.

By the time Eiji’s legs remembered how to move, it was already too late.

Ash was gone.

The second he disappeared from view, something inside Eiji shattered. His knees buckled, and he sank to the ground like the air had been knocked out of him. The silence left in Ash’s wake rang louder than any goodbye.

Gone. Just like that.

He stared down the hallway, waiting—hoping—for a shadow. A sound. A silhouette.

Something. Anything.

But Ash never looked back.

A breath caught in Eiji’s throat as he scrambled to his feet, stumbling to the door Ash had vanished behind. He pounded against it with both fists, desperate and breathless.

“ASH!” His voice cracked on the name like it was the only thing keeping him together. “Please—open the door!”

Each word was soaked in grief, each syllable dragged out of him like it hurt to breathe. He didn’t care if Griffin or anyone else saw him falling apart like this. Let them see. Let the whole world see.

Because maybe this…

Maybe this was the last time Eiji would ever show up at Ash’s door.

Stupid, stupid, he told himself, gasping between sobs. Why did I say it? Why now?

Why him?

Why did it have to be Ash?

Of all the people in the world, why did his heart choose him—his best friend.

The boy who’d made him laugh, made him feel safe, made him feel…seen.

The boy who now held his heart and didn’t even realize he was breaking it.

“Ash…” Eiji whispered, the words barely a breath. “Please don’t shut me out…”

He leaned forward, pressing his forehead to the cold wood like it was the only thing keeping him standing. As if some part of Ash might still be close, just behind the door—listening, waiting, deciding.

But there was only silence.

I should’ve stayed awake that night, he thought bitterly, tears trailing down his cheeks. I should’ve held on tighter. I should’ve known…

That Valentine’s Day. That kiss. It hadn’t been a dream—he could feel it even now, etched into his skin like a scar. But it had never been real enough to last.

And when Ash said, “Now I know,” now Eiji knew what he meant.

Ash had already known the truth. And he’d been running from it ever since.

From him.

And Eiji—stupid, hopeful, love-struck Eiji—had gone and said the words anyway. Had hoped they’d make something better, not destroy what they had.

You ruined everything…you ruined it.

The friendship. The laughter. The way Ash would lean in just a little too close. The quiet nights that felt like forever. All of it—undone.

And Ash…Ash wasn’t just far away now.

He was gone.

A star—brilliant, untouchable, burning with light he’d never be able to reach.

No matter how fast Eiji ran…

No matter how loud he cried…

…he could never reach him again.

Notes:

Songs featured:

Fallin’ - Janno Gibbs

***

Finally, the secret is out.

Why do you think Ash is acting like that? What exactly is going on in Ash's head?

And also, what do you think is the meaning of yellow roses with red tips?

Find out in the next chapter!

And as always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you! :)

Chapter 64: Always You

Summary:

Ash seemed distant after their date—but behind the silence was a storm of fear, longing, and feelings he couldn’t name. Now, in his own words, the truth comes out.

Notes:

For everyone’s guidance, Ash is 15 and Eiji is 18.

So basically, this is just the previous chapter all over again, but this time through Ash’s eyes. :)

Also, this chapter contains a few songs, so listening while reading is most recommended for more feels.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ash couldn’t explain the nerves.

He’d stared down opponents in the ring without blinking, kept calm with a gun in his hand and chaos all around him. But now, standing outside the Okumuras’ apartment with slightly clammy palms and a heart pounding like a drumline in his chest—he felt like a teenager again.

Well. He was a teenager. A teenager asking his best friend to be his Valentine’s Day date.

He didn’t know what exactly possessed him to do it. Maybe it was all the little moments that had been piling up—Eiji’s laughter, the mixtape, that quiet way his gaze lingered like he saw Ash. Maybe it was the kiss they’d never talked about. Maybe it was the simple fact that Ash was tired of wondering what if.

All he knew was: he wanted tonight to matter. To mean something.

He needed to know if Eiji felt it too.

Ash smoothed down the front of his jacket and knocked. A few seconds later, the door opened and Shunichi’s warm smile greeted him.

“Oh, Ash. Just in time,” he said with a knowing look. “Ei-chan’s been waiting.”

“Where is he?” Ash asked, stepping inside.

“In the kitchen,” Shunichi said with a chuckle, nodding down the hall. “Sifting through all the Valentine’s gifts he got from school. Kid’s popular, you know.”

Ash raised an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth.

Yeah. That tracked. Eiji was sweet, thoughtful, beautiful—of course people noticed.

Still, the thought of other people trying to catch Eiji’s attention stirred something sharp and unwelcome in Ash’s chest. Something he wasn’t ready to name out loud yet.

And then, like the universe had heard his thoughts—Eiji stepped into view, holding a bouquet of yellow roses.

He was wearing a rich burgundy cardigan over a collared shirt and khaki slacks, hair slightly tousled but styled just enough to look like he tried without trying too hard. 

Ash’s breath caught in his throat. Eiji could’ve walked out in a hoodie and sneakers and still looked like the kind of beautiful that made people stop and stare—but tonight, he was something else entirely. Effortless, but quietly radiant. The kind of handsome that didn’t try—it just was.

“Speaking of admirers,” Shunichi teased with a nudge toward Eiji. “Looks like someone put in a little extra effort tonight.” He laughed. “Alright, I’ll leave you two alone. Try not to burn the place down with hormones.”

As Shunichi disappeared into the kitchen, Ash turned to Eiji—words momentarily gone.

And in the hush that followed, it hit him again:

This wasn’t just any night.

This was their night.

And whatever happened next…would change everything.

“Smiling to yourself?”

Eiji’s eyes flicked to Ash, blinking. “Oh—Ashu.” 

Ash smiled, warm and easy, and extended a hand toward him. “Ready to go?”

Eiji’s smile was gentle, unspoken warmth shining in his eyes as he reached out and laced their fingers together.

“Yeah,” he said softly. “Let’s go.”

The moment their hands touched, Ash felt it—that familiar spark, subtle but undeniable. Like tiny bursts of electricity dancing up his arm, straight to his chest. It always happened with Eiji. Always.

Because holding his hand didn’t just feel different—it felt like coming home.

But before the night could get ahead of him…

“Oh—right. Ei-chan,” Ash said, reaching into his pocket. “Here.”

He held up a soft black blindfold.

Eiji blinked. “What’s that?”

Without answering, Ash stepped behind him and gently tied it over his eyes.

Without loosening his grip on Eiji’s hand, he guided him carefully out of the apartment, down the steps, and onto the quiet sidewalk. The late afternoon air was cool and crisp, brushing against their skin as Ash flagged down a cab.

Once inside, Eiji shifted beside him, clearly trying to piece things together in the darkness behind the cloth. Ash couldn’t help but steal glances—at the way Eiji sat patiently, lips parted slightly in curiosity, head tilted like he was listening to the city instead of seeing it. Even blindfolded, he was effortlessly adorable.

“Ashu…” Eiji asked again, his voice softer now. “What’s going on? Why the blindfold?”

Ash looked at him for a moment, heart tugging, and smiled—warm and full of affection.

“You’ll see,” he said gently. “Just hang on a little longer.”

***

The cab rolled to a gentle stop just outside Central Park, and Ash felt his chest tighten—not with nerves this time, but anticipation. He couldn’t wait to see Eiji’s reaction.

“Ashu…are we here?” Eiji asked, his head tilting slightly as if trying to sense their surroundings. “Where are we?”

Ash smiled, already slipping out of the cab. He turned back just as Eiji’s hand reached out instinctively for him. He caught it without hesitation.

“We’re here,” he said softly.

The second their hands touched, that familiar jolt shot through him again—warm, quiet, and electric. It never faded.

As they started walking, Eiji held on to his arm tightly. “Ashu…where are we going? Am I dressed okay for this?”

Ash gave a small laugh. “You’re perfect, Ei-chan. Don’t worry.”

And he meant it.

Lately, he’d noticed how easily the compliments came. How the thoughts he used to keep locked inside were starting to slip out—like calling Eiji beautiful in his head wasn’t enough anymore. Like maybe, finally, Eiji deserved to hear the truth of what Ash saw when he looked at him.

Every word felt less like a risk now, and more like something long overdue.

They walked until the trees gave way to an open clearing, and there it was—The Lake, glittering beneath the soft haze of the sunset. Just ahead, nestled near the water’s edge, stood the Wagner Cove pavilion—a tucked-away, rustic wooden gazebo that looked like it had been waiting just for them. Warm fairy lights draped across the beams overhead, casting a soft golden glow. 

As they stepped into the pavilion, a gentle breeze drifted in off the water, brushing past them like a whispered secret.

And then, without meaning to, Ash found his eyes drifting to Eiji.

There was something so effortlessly captivating about him—the soft curve of his smile, the way the wind gently played with his dark, silken hair. In that quiet moment, Eiji looked almost ethereal. Beautiful in a way that made Ash’s breath catch without warning.

Without thinking, he slipped his arms around him from behind, pulling him close. It was instinct, like his body already knew what his heart hadn’t yet dared to name. Being near Eiji felt…right. Easy. Like home.

Sure, he always knew Eiji was fun to be around, warm and full of light—but this was something deeper. Something that left him shaken.

What was this feeling?

Before Ash could let the question spiral any further, he gently pulled away from the hug.

“Ei-chan, I’m gonna take the blindfold off now, okay?”

Eiji nodded. “Okay.”

Ash reached up and untied the knot with care, slipping the blindfold away. Eiji blinked as the soft glow of fairy lights came into focus, his eyes adjusting—and then widening.

His gaze swept over the little pavilion by the water, the lights, the table, the quiet magic of the moment. And then his eyes lit up, dark brown irises shimmering with wonder.

Ash felt his heart do something strange—tighten, flutter, swell. Maybe all at once.

He couldn’t help but smile. God, he was so cute.

“So…Ei-chan,” Ash said, trying to keep his voice casual. “Do you like it?”

“Ashu,” Eiji whispered, turning to him, eyes still wide. “It's so beautiful here.”

Ash smiled again, satisfied—soft in a way he rarely allowed himself to be. Eiji was never hard to surprise, which only made planning things for him more rewarding.

His mind drifted, unbidden, to San Francisco. His birthday. That ice skating show, Hearts on Ice. Their last real date. He remembered the way Eiji beamed the whole night, cheeks flushed from laughter and cold.

And even though Ash had still been quietly unraveling from the weight of that breakup, just seeing Eiji happy had made things feel…lighter.

Somehow, Eiji always did that. Made the heaviness easier to carry.

Whenever Eiji was near, the world felt quieter, softer. Brighter. Like nothing else mattered. Like they were the only two people that existed.

And the truth was…maybe he had always felt this way. Even as kids. Maybe it had always been there, lingering beneath the surface—he just hadn’t realized it until now.

That’s why tonight, he had to find out.

He needed to understand what this feeling really was.

The sun was beginning to dip, painting the horizon in streaks of gold and rose. Light danced across the water’s surface, while the trees whispered above them, their leaves aglow. It was the kind of stillness that made everything else fade away.

Eiji inhaled deeply, like the air itself was something sacred. “I feel like I’m inside a painting,” he murmured.

But Ash didn’t look at him. He kept his gaze fixed on the sunset—its beauty undeniable, yet inexplicably heavy on his chest.

There was an ache in it he couldn’t quite name.And he hated that.

“Penny for your thoughts?” Eiji asked, his voice gentle, almost afraid to break the quiet between them.

Ash blinked, drawn back from wherever his mind had drifted. “Oh. Uh…” He let out a breath. “I was just thinking…sunrises are better than sunsets.”

Eiji tilted his head, curiosity soft in his expression. “Why’s that? I always thought they were equally beautiful.”

“Maybe,” Ash said slowly, his eyes fixed on the horizon. “But sunsets…they’re beautiful because they end. They vanish. You barely blink and they’re gone. But a sunrise…” He paused, struggling to shape something so tangled inside him into words. “A sunrise begins something. The light lasts. It stays with you.”

The meaning sat between them, unspoken but heard.

Sunrises carried the promise of something new. Their light lingered, stretched into the day. Sunsets—like the one unfurling before them now—were fleeting. Golden, yes, but already fading. The sky was deepening into violet and indigo, the sun slipping behind the trees like it had never been there at all.

Eiji smiled faintly, thoughtful. “That’s deep,” he said. “I don’t think I get it, though.”

Ash let out a quiet laugh, one that barely reached his eyes. “Yeah. I don’t know. I guess…I’ve just seen too many things fade away. Sunsets make me think of that.”

The silence returned, softer this time, like a blanket pulled around them. They both stared out as the last threads of light sank beneath the earth.

Ash didn’t say the rest aloud—that the older he got, the more it terrified him, this idea of beautiful things slipping out of reach. Of not being able to hold on long enough.

Of watching someone like Eiji disappear, even if slowly.

And not being able to stop it.

***

Ash had come prepared—more than Eiji ever expected. Not just snacks, but real food. Carefully packed bento boxes, a couple of chilled drinks, even a small container of dessert tucked away like a surprise. Everything chosen with Eiji in mind.

They sat shoulder to shoulder on a soft picnic blanket, the fabric barely rustling beneath them. Around them, the city had gone quiet, as if the world had pressed pause just for them. Only the distant chirp of crickets and the slow, steady hum of their favorite songs filled the space—playing from Ash’s Bluetooth speaker, his own playlist curated like a love letter in music.

As they ate, conversation flowed effortlessly between them—warm and familiar. They traded stories from their childhood, fondly retracing memories from elementary school through high school, laughter echoing between bites.

At one point, Eiji brought up a story from first grade—when Ash had an unfortunate accident during recess. The second he mentioned it, Eiji burst into laughter, nearly doubling over.

“You should’ve seen your face, Ashu! You were so red.”

Ash could only shake his head, a faint flush creeping onto his cheeks. “I can’t believe you still remember that,” he muttered, grinning despite himself. “I’d almost blocked it out.”

“That’s because it was unforgettable,” Eiji teased, eyes crinkled with joy. “You were so embarrassed, you didn’t talk to anyone for a week!”

Ash rolled his eyes, but his smile lingered. Being with Eiji always made even the most humiliating memories feel like something to treasure.

After they’d finished eating, Ash rose from his seat just as a soft melody began to float through the air.

“Our little conversations are turning into little sweet sensations
And they’re only getting sweeter every time…”

He turned toward Eiji, a quiet smile tugging at his lips as he extended a hand.

“Dance with me?”

Eiji looked up at him. For a long second, he said nothing—only smiled. Soft and radiant, the kind of smile that glowed from the inside out. The kind that made Ash feel like, in that one moment, nothing else existed but the two of them.

“Our friendly get-togethers are turning into visions of forever
If I just believe this foolish heart of mine…”

Eiji took his hand without hesitation, his touch light but sure. Ash gently guided him to an open spot under the lights of the pavilion. With The Lake just beyond them and the stars overhead, they began to sway together—slow, careful, as if the moment itself was something fragile and sacred.

“I can’t pretend that I’m just a friend
‘Cause I’m thinking maybe we were meant to be…”

Ash couldn’t take his eyes off Eiji as they moved together, slow and easy beneath the fairy lights. The music wrapped around them like a quiet confession, but it was Eiji who held his full attention.

His gaze traced every familiar detail—Eiji’s soft, inky hair, the gentle curve of his face, the way his eyes—wide and warm and impossibly kind—held a world of unspoken things.

“I think I’m fallin’, fallin’ in love with you
And I don’t, I don’t know what to do
I’m afraid you’ll turn away, but I’ll say it anyway
I think I’m fallin’ for you, I’m fallin’ for you…”

Whatever this was—this ache, this pull—Ash didn’t dare name it. Not yet.

He only knew that in this moment, with Eiji beside him, he didn’t want to be anywhere else.

So he let himself just feel—the gentle weight of Eiji leaning close, the rhythm of their footsteps moving in sync, and the song surrounding them like a whisper meant only for two.

And all Ash could think was:

Please…let this night never end.

“Whenever we’re together, I’m wishing that goodbyes would turn to never
‘Cause with you is where I always wanna be…”

The lyrics drifted softly through the speaker, wrapping around them like a quiet embrace.

Ash sat still, the melody echoing in his chest. His heart felt full in that aching, gentle way—quiet, but brimming with everything he didn’t know how to say aloud. So he didn’t speak. He just breathed in the moment, like he was trying to memorize it. The way the light hit Eiji’s face. The way the air felt a little warmer beside him.

He didn’t want to think about the past, or worry about the future.

Right now was enough.

And he wanted it to last forever.

“Whenever I’m beside you, all I really wanna do is hold you
No one else but you has meant this much to me…”

The words floated softly between them, carried on a breeze that felt almost too tender to touch.

Without a second thought, Ash reached for Eiji, pulling him into his arms with a quiet urgency. It wasn’t dramatic, or planned—it was instinct. Like his body had moved before his mind could catch up.

He held him close, arms wrapped tight like he was trying to shield him from the world. From every goodbye they’d ever said. From every moment he hadn’t been brave enough to reach for him like this before.

“I can’t pretend that I’m just a friend
‘Cause I’m thinking maybe we were meant to be…”

Eiji blinked, his brows furrowing slightly as he pulled back just enough to look at him. “Ashu…? What’s going on?”

Ash didn’t answer right away. He just tightened his hold, like he was afraid that letting go would break whatever fragile thing had settled between them.

“Nothing,” he murmured, his voice low. “Just…stay like this with me, okay?”

There was a pause—brief, but full of everything unsaid.

Eiji searched his face for a moment longer…then simply nodded, resting his head against Ash’s shoulder. No more questions. No more need for words.

Just the quiet, and the closeness, and the sound of a song that knew exactly what they couldn’t say.

“I think I’m fallin’, fallin’ in love with you
And I don’t, I don’t know what to do
I’m afraid you’ll turn away, but I’ll say it anyway…”

Ash exhaled softly, resting his cheek against Eiji’s dark hair and breathing in the familiar scent of his shampoo. He closed his eyes, drinking in the warmth and weight of Eiji in his arms, trying to imprint every detail into his memory.

He couldn’t explain why, but something in his chest told him this might be the last time he’d hold him like this.

So he held on tighter—wanted to savor this moment, to carry it with him long after he’d let go.

“I think I’m fallin’, fallin’ in love with you
And I don’t, I don’t know what to do
I’m afraid you’ll turn away, but I’ll say it anyway
I think I’m fallin’ for you, I’m fallin’ for you…”

As the song faded away, Ash reluctantly released his hold on Eiji. If he could, he would have stayed wrapped around him all night.

He gently took Eiji’s hand again and led him out of the pavilion to a quiet, shadowed spot by the edge of The Lake. A soft blanket was spread out on the grass, waiting.

“Ashu, what’s this?” Eiji asked, curiosity threading his voice.

Ash didn’t answer—he simply settled onto the blanket.

“Ashu, what’s going on?” Eiji asked again, lowering himself down beside him.

Ash smiled softly. “Look up.”

Eiji tilted his head back, and his breath caught—a gasp escaping him.

Above them, the sky was alive with countless stars, shimmering brilliantly against the dark canvas.

Ash glanced over, catching the wonder lighting up Eiji’s face. He looked so innocent, so awestruck—like a child seeing the stars for the very first time.

Tonight was moonless, perfect for the stars to shine their brightest. And somehow, Ash felt as if even the stars themselves knew he wanted this night to be unforgettable.

Eiji reached a hand up toward the sky, fingers stretching into the air as if he could pluck a star straight from it.

Ash let out a quiet laugh. “What are you doing?”

“Trying to reach them,” Eiji said, eyes still fixed above.

Ash turned to watch him, quietly captivated. There was something both childlike and achingly beautiful about the way Eiji kept his arm raised—like he truly believed, just for a second, that if he reached far enough, he might catch a piece of the sky.

But then Ash noticed the slight crease of Eiji’s brow, a flicker of frustration settling on his face as his fingers curled into the empty air. Ash’s smile softened into something more thoughtful, almost wistful. What was going through his head?

Ash eased down beside Eiji, his body sinking into the blanket as he lay on his back, gaze drifting up to the stars across the night sky. Without a word, Eiji mirrored him, stretching out so their shoulders nearly touched as they looked up together in silence.

“Did you like it here?” Ash asked gently, voice low so as not to break the magic.

Eiji turned to him and smiled—bright, sincere, warm. “I loved it, Ashu. Tonight was perfect. I don’t want to leave yet. I just want to stay here a little longer.”

Ash smiled back, his chest tightening. He was glad—so glad—that Eiji loved the surprise. But already, the thought of the night ending sank into him like a slow ache.

“Yeah,” Ash murmured. “Me too.”

A small yawn escaped Eiji not long after.

Ash chuckled. “You can nap if you want, Ei-chan.”

But Eiji shook his head, eyes stubbornly open. “No…I don’t want this night to end yet, Ashu.”

Ash didn’t say anything. He just looked up, letting the silence stretch between them as the stars blinked overhead. He felt it too—that same reluctance to let go. This night, this quiet, this closeness. It felt rare. Fragile. Like something they might never quite get back again.

And then he found himself wondering: What am I to him? Am I just a friend? Or…am I something more?

He turned to glance at Eiji again—only to find his eyes drooping now, heavy with sleep. Still, he was trying to fight it, trying to hold onto the moment just a little longer.

Ash smiled, watching him. He looked so peaceful like this—his dark hair tousled, his expression soft and open. So quietly beautiful.

To Ash, Eiji had always been like a star: bright enough to light his entire sky. He didn’t want to imagine what his life would be like without that light in it.

“Ashu…” Eiji mumbled through another yawn, eyes barely open. “Don’t look at me like that…”

And then, finally, his lashes fell, and sleep took him.

Ash didn’t look away. He couldn’t. Something about Eiji—just being near him like this—made it impossible to turn away. Like if he looked long enough, maybe he could memorize it all: the night, the stars, the way Eiji felt beside him.

His eyes lingered on Eiji’s sleeping form—so still, so serene—and suddenly, his heart lurched. A hand instinctively pressed against his chest, as if to calm the storm within. It was pounding—fast, hard, and relentless.

He swallowed thickly. This wasn’t how he ever felt with Trixie. Not once. Not even close.

So what was this?

A thought crept in—terrifying in its clarity.

Could it be…he was in love with him?

No. No, that couldn’t be. That didn’t make sense. Did it?

He leaned in a little, drawn by something magnetic, as if the truth was written in the lines of Eiji’s face. Peaceful. Unburdened. Beautiful in a way that made Ash understand why so many admired him, longed for him from afar.

And in that moment, everything clicked into place.

“…Now I know,” he whispered, a small, sad smile curving his lips.

Gently—almost reverently—he lowered his head and pressed a soft kiss to Eiji’s lips. A whisper of a touch. When he pulled back, his fingertips brushed his own mouth, lingering where their lips had met.

Why did that feel…right?

His stomach fluttered, aching with the urge to do it again, to stay, to never let go. But—

No. This was wrong. Wasn’t it?

Why him of all people?

Eiji was his best friend. And there were some lines you weren’t supposed to cross…not even in dreams.

***

All throughout the cab ride home, Ash kept Eiji tucked gently against his shoulder, his hand resting protectively around him. Eiji’s breathing was soft and even, the kind that only came when he felt safe. Ash didn’t say a word—he didn’t need to. Just having him close was enough.

When they arrived, Eiji was still fast asleep. So Ash lifted him into his arms without hesitation, cradling him like something precious. He carried him up the elevator, through the quiet apartment, and into his room, careful with every step, as if the night itself was holding its breath.

He laid Eiji down on the bed with quiet care, pulling the blanket over him. Just as he was about to leave, something sparked in his memory—the rose.

Ash slipped out and crossed into his own apartment next door. From his desk, he grabbed the single rose he’d picked out earlier that day, along with the small folded note he’d written before the date. His handwriting was a little messy, but the message was simple: Happy Valentine’s Day, Ei-chan.

Back in Eiji’s room, he placed the rose on the nightstand beside him, the note tucked beneath it. The soft glow of the bedside lamp made the petals look almost like velvet, a quiet promise left behind.

Ash lingered there for a moment, standing beside the bed. Eiji was still asleep, lips parted slightly, hair falling over his forehead. Peaceful. Beautiful.

Careful not to stir him, reluctantly, Ash stepped back. At the doorway, he turned for one last glance, his heart tugging in a way he couldn’t quite put into words.

Then, with a quiet exhale, he shaped the words silently, lips barely moving but full of meaning.

“I love you.”

***

The next day, he holed up in his apartment, controller in hand, half-heartedly playing video games in a desperate attempt to distract himself. It was Sunday, at least—a whole day of not seeing him. A whole day to breathe.

But Monday was coming. And with it, school.

What then?

Would he pretend nothing happened? Smile like always and carry on like he hadn’t whispered love into the dark? Or would he keep his distance—avoid his eyes, avoid the ache in his chest—like a coward?

The guilt sat heavy in his stomach. Not just for the kiss, but for the way his heart raced when he thought of Eiji. For the way he wanted something he wasn’t sure he was allowed to want.

He loved his best friend. And that scared him more than anything else.

He couldn’t say it out loud. Couldn’t risk it. Because if Eiji didn’t feel the same…if he turned away, if Ash lost him?

It would destroy him.

Maybe, if he just kept his distance, the feeling would fade. Maybe, if he ignored it long enough, it would disappear on its own.

Maybe.

***

When Monday finally came, Ash stayed in bed longer than he should have. He stared at the ceiling, unmoving, listening to the soft sounds of the city waking up around him.

He could’ve gotten up on time. He could’ve knocked on Eiji’s door like always, waited at the corner, matched his pace step for step on the walk to school.

But he didn’t.

Because he couldn’t.

Not yet.

The thought of seeing Eiji—of looking into those eyes and pretending everything was fine—made his chest tighten painfully. He wasn’t ready. If he faced him now, the words might come spilling out again—too raw, too honest.

And if he said something wrong? If he ruined what little was left between them?

If Eiji turned away?

He didn’t think he could survive that.

So he stayed in bed. Eyes on the ceiling. Listening for the sound of Eiji’s door, the familiar click of footsteps heading down the hall.

Only once the silence settled again, heavy and final, did Ash drag himself up and start getting ready.

Alone.

***

As Ash made his way down the hall toward his classroom, the usual morning noise felt distant, muffled under the weight pressing on his chest.

Then, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse through the open doorway of the senior homeroom.

Eiji.

He was sitting beside Shorter, laughing at something, his smile soft—tired, maybe—but still the one Ash knew by heart.

Ash’s steps faltered. His throat tightened, and a dull ache bloomed in his chest. He quickly turned his gaze forward again, jaw clenched.

Lucky Shorter.

He swallowed hard and kept walking, pretending like he hadn’t seen. Like his heart wasn’t twisting in on itself.

God, he wanted to talk to Eiji. Just walk in there and say something—anything—to fix the growing distance between them. But he couldn’t. Not yet.

He had to believe this space—this silence—was for the best.

That if he just stayed away long enough, the feelings would fade. That maybe Eiji would forget what happened, and things would go back to normal.

He was doing it for both of them.

At least, that’s what he told himself.

***

When lunch rolled around, Ash stuck to the excuse he’d been rehearsing all morning.

Homework, he texted Eiji. It’s due after lunch. Gonna work in the library.

It wasn’t a complete lie. He had homework. But mostly, it was a shield. Something to hide behind so he wouldn’t have to sit next to Eiji, feel the tension knotting between them, or worse—be tempted to say something he couldn’t take back.

So when he finally walked into the cafeteria and saw Eiji sitting with the others, he slipped past their usual table and found a quiet corner, keeping his head down and his presence small.

But it didn’t work.

“Hey, Ashu…” Eiji’s voice came softly as he slid into the seat across from him. “Are you okay? You seem…off today.”

Ash kept his eyes trained on his tray. Of course Eiji was going to ask. He always noticed.

“I’m fine.”

“You sure?” Eiji pressed, his voice gentle but unwavering.

Ash gave a nod, clipped and far too mechanical.

A beat of silence followed. Heavy. Charged.

“Um…about the rose you gave me…” Eiji’s voice wavered slightly, like he was trying not to push too hard. 

That made Ash falter. His eyes lifted, just for a second, locking with Eiji’s. The question hit harder than it should have—like a quiet confession in itself.

“The colors,” Eiji said again, quieter this time. “Do you know what they mean?”

Ash tore his gaze away. “I…I don’t know either.”

“Really?” Eiji asked, tilting his head just a little.

“It’s probably nothing,” Ash said too quickly, too sharply. “Don’t overthink it.”

The words sat between them, thin and hollow.

“So…was the homework thing because of our date? I mean, you didn’t get to finish because we were—”

“Huh? No, it’s not that.” Ash shot to his feet, tray in hand like he couldn’t get out of there fast enough. He checked his watch, avoiding Eiji’s eyes. “I’ve got something to do.”

“Let me go with you,” Eiji offered, starting to rise.

“That won’t be necessary.”

“But—”

“EAT.”

The word came out like a whipcrack. It startled them both.

Ash immediately regretted it. His face twisted in frustration, not at Eiji, but at himself. He hated how it sounded—harsh, cold. But he couldn’t bear the thought of Eiji skipping a meal because of him.

He sighed, running a hand through his hair. “Just…eat. I’ll go ahead.”

And then he turned and walked away, not daring to look back.

Because if he did…he wasn’t sure he could leave.

***

Days passed, and Ash still hadn’t changed.

Same cold distance. Same clipped replies. Same ghosting act between classes—slipping away before Eiji could so much as say his name.

He hated it. Hated himself for doing this. For letting things rot in silence when all he wanted was to reach out and say, I’m sorry. I miss you. I didn’t mean to run.

But every time he got close, that feeling—the one twisting deep in his chest—flared up again.

Fuck this feeling.

At lunch, he stopped going to the cafeteria altogether. Hiding out in the library, in stairwells, behind the excuse of homework or detention or anything that would keep them apart.

It was safer this way.

Shorter was always there with Eiji, anyway. Always laughing, always easing the weight on Eiji’s shoulders like Ash used to.

Maybe…maybe they were better suited for each other.

They deserved to be happy. And Ash?

Ash was only getting in the way.

Maybe it was time he let Eiji go. Let him have the happiness Ash was too scared, too broken, too ashamed to give.

The final bell rang—sharp, abrupt, like a door slamming shut.

Ash was already out of his seat, grabbing his bag and slipping through the crowd with practiced ease. His steps quickened the moment he neared the senior hall. He didn’t even glance inside. Didn’t have to.

He could feel Eiji in there. And he couldn’t let himself stop.

Not today.

“Ashu!” 

Shit.

The sound of his name—his name, in Eiji’s voice—froze something in his chest, but his legs kept moving.

Until they didn’t.

Eiji’s hand caught his arm, firm but trembling, and everything ground to a halt. The hallway noise dimmed around them like the world had pressed pause.

“Ashu, what’s going on?” Eiji’s voice wavered as he stepped into Ash’s space, searching his face. “Is something wrong?”

Ash kept his gaze low, fixed somewhere near the floor. “Nothing’s wrong.”

“Then why does it feel like you’re avoiding me?” The crack in Eiji’s voice was subtle, but it sliced through Ash’s composure like glass.

“I’m not,” Ash said too fast. Too flat. He tugged his arm free, like it burned to be touched. “I just—I got things to do, that’s all.”

“Then let me come over,” Eiji offered, softer this time, his words like a lifeline tossed into deep water. “We could do homework together. Like before.”

“NO!”

The hallway stilled at the outburst. The word echoed harshly, louder than Ash intended. He winced, as if it’d struck them both.

“I mean…” he looked away quickly, voice faltering. “No. I just—I need to focus. Alone.”

“Oh.” Eiji’s voice folded in, quiet and small, all the air going out of it at once. His gaze dropped to the floor. “Okay then.”

And just like that, the space between them stretched into silence again.

***

Days blurred into weeks, each one heavier than the last.

Nothing changed.

Ash kept his distance—quiet, calculated, a shadow slipping between the cracks of routine. He was still there, walking the same halls, breathing the same air—but always just out of reach. Like a ghost tethered by memory, not presence.

But no matter how far he kept himself physically, mentally…he was never anywhere else.

His thoughts always drifted back to Eiji.

Eiji laughing in the sun. Eiji leaning against his shoulder during late-night movies. Eiji half-asleep in the passenger seat, humming softly to whatever song was playing.

And every time Ash closed his eyes, it was Eiji he saw. Eiji he missed. Eiji he longed for.

Why? Why did his heart have to choose him?

His best friend. The one person he wasn’t supposed to fall for. The one person he could least afford to lose.

When Eiji’s birthday came in early May, Ash sat on his bed, phone in hand, the contact pulled up, thumb hovering over the call button.

He just wanted to hear his voice. Just once. Say happy birthday. Maybe ask about the cake, the plans, how the day went.

But he didn’t press it. He couldn’t.

Instead, he locked the screen, tossed the phone across the room, and buried his face in his hands.

Because wanting him didn’t mean he had the right to ruin him.

And if loving Eiji meant hurting him…

Then he’d just have to keep his distance.

No matter how much it tore him apart.

***

Finals week crept in like a storm on the horizon—inevitable, demanding, unforgiving.

Ash buried himself in textbooks, highlighters, and late-night review sheets. He told himself it was just about school. That it was time to reclaim what he’d lost—his top rank, his focus, his edge.

But the truth?

He was trying to outrun the ache.

Last year had already wrecked him. He’d thought that was the lowest he could go—losing Trixie, falling from the top of the class, feeling the sharp sting of his parents’ disappointment, the silence that had once been trust now filled with doubt and expectation.

And worst of all?

The slow, gnawing fear that he might lose Eiji too.

Ash clenched his pen tighter, his knuckles white, jaw set. He couldn’t afford to fall apart again.

He had to prove to himself that he was still capable. Still strong. Still in control.

Even if every part of him was still looking for Eiji in every empty hallway and every quiet corner of his day.

Even if his heart kept whispering that all the grades in the world couldn’t replace what he was really afraid of losing.

“Ash!” 

Eiji’s voice rang out across the hallway, cutting through the shuffle of students between classes.

Ash froze mid-step. That voice. But not the nickname. Not Ashu.

Just Ash.

He didn’t turn, but he didn’t walk away either.

Eiji’s footsteps caught up behind him, hesitant but determined. “Please…just tell me. Did I do something wrong?”

Ash finally turned, slow and guarded. His face was unreadable—neutral by force, not by nature. “What are you talking about? You didn’t do anything wrong.”

But the look in Eiji’s eyes was searching, still clinging to hope. “Then why are you acting like this?”

Ash looked away, jaw clenching. His brain scrambled for another excuse, the safest one he hadn’t worn out yet. “Because…I’ve been trying to focus. On finals. You said it yourself—I need to get back to the top of the class. That’s what I’m doing.”

A pause.

“Okay then,” Eiji said quietly. His voice sounded like it was falling away from him. “Good luck with that.”

“Yeah,” Ash murmured, and walked past him, not daring to look back. Not daring to stop.

His chest felt tight, like the lie had wrapped itself around his ribs and squeezed.

He hated that Eiji believed him. Hated that he’d gotten too good at pretending.

He didn’t know where this path would lead—not really. Maybe his feelings would fade. Or maybe he’d just learn to live with the ache.

All he wanted was for Eiji to be happy. Safe. Untouched by the mess in Ash’s heart.

They were best friends. That’s what they’d always been.

And maybe…maybe that’s all they were supposed to be.

I’m sorry, baby, Ash thought, the words he could never say lodged in his throat like splinters.

It’s better this way.

***

Ash let the door fall shut behind him with a soft click. The silence that followed was deafening. No footsteps. No voice. No quiet laughter trailing behind him.

Just…emptiness.

He dropped his bag and collapsed onto the bed, arms splayed, eyes fixed on the ceiling like it might give him answers. But all it gave him was memory.

His gaze drifted to the corner near the desk—where Eiji used to sit, hunched over homework, tongue between his teeth in focus. The armrest of the couch—where Eiji had fallen asleep during movie marathons. The kitchen—where they once fought over the last gyoza like kids, laughter echoing off the walls.

Everywhere he looked, Eiji was there.

He pressed the heel of his palm against his eyes like it could erase it. Like he could unsee him.

But how do you erase someone who’s stitched into your every day?

This was the cruel irony of loving your best friend—you couldn’t just delete them from your life like a bad habit. You lived your life with them. Built it around them.

And now, no matter where he went, no matter how hard he tried to run—

Eiji was everywhere.

And he didn’t know how to make it stop.

***

The weekend after finals, Ash found himself standing in front of the kitchen cabinet—staring blankly at the unopened bottle tucked away in the back. He didn’t even know how he ended up there. Maybe it was the silence. Maybe it was the ache in his chest that just wouldn’t quit.

His hand hovered over the bottle.

A drink. Just one. Just enough to take the edge off, to shut up the thoughts in his head, to blur the memories he couldn’t seem to outrun.

But then—

A flicker of hesitation.

A voice. Gentle. Clear. His voice.

“Take care of yourself.”

Ash’s fingers curled into a fist. Damn it.

Eiji.

He was still there—in the smallest moments, in the quietest corners of his mind. He couldn’t so much as breathe without bumping into some part of him.

Ash groaned, pressing the heels of his palms into his eyes, like he could scrub the memory away. 

“Get out of my fucking head, Eiji…” he muttered under his breath, voice tight.

But even as he said it, he knew the truth.

Eiji was already carved so deep into him…he was never leaving.

He grabbed the bottle. Then a glass.

The sound of liquid hitting glass filled the silence, soft and bitter. He tossed back the first swallow. Then another. And another. It burned, yes, but not deep enough. Not enough to cauterize the raw edges of the day.

He leaned back against the dining table, the glass dangling precariously from his fingers. A foolish, reckless act.

He knew—if Eiji walked in right now, he’d be furious. Hurt. He’d ask why Ash was doing this again, after everything.

But today, Ash couldn't care. He needed to mute the noise, to drown the relentless tide of feeling. To numb the ache, the hollow longing for something just beyond his reach.

Then the realization slammed into him, a sucker punch to the gut—it had been exactly a year since he and Trixie broke up.

He let out a soft, humorless laugh. Of course. Of all the days.

If Eiji saw him now, he’d probably think it was because of her. That Ash hadn’t moved on. That he was still heartbroken over the girl who walked away.

But that wasn't it. Not even close.

Because he had moved on from Trixie. A long time ago.

The day she shook his hand after the Student Council elections, he'd felt nothing. A polite formality, nothing more.

The day he'd seen her again, picking up Buddy's collar at the mall, the same hollow echo.

He started to wonder what he ever saw in her to begin with.

All this time, he'd believed he loved her.

But after the breakup, when the static cleared and he could finally see clearly, he realized the truth: it had never been love at all.

Back in elementary school, when she rejected him, it wasn’t heartbreak that crushed him—it was pride. His ego had been bruised. She was a challenge, a goal. Someone to prove himself to.

And when he finally did—when she said yes—it hadn’t felt like falling into love. It felt like crossing a finish line. Like he’d earned a prize. Like he’d achieved something.

It wasn’t love. It was validation.

Because even then, even in those moments when he should’ve been fully hers…

He was thinking about Eiji.

And now? Now he felt like the biggest idiot in the world.

Because all along, The one he’d been chasing all this time…wasn’t her.

It was the boy who stood by him when everything else fell apart.

The one who never asked him to be more, but saw more in him anyway.

The one who made his whole chest feel too full without even trying.

Maybe he'd felt this way for a long time, a silent hum beneath the surface. Maybe he'd always known, deep down. But he'd been too afraid to admit it, too terrified to give it a name.

Not until that night.

Not until the roses.

***

It was the afternoon before the date.

Ash stood in front of his closet, pulling his shirt over his shoulders, when it hit him—h e didn’t have a gift.

What kind of idiot goes on a Valentine’s date and forgets to bring something?

Panicked, he snatched his wallet and bolted out the door, eventually stumbling into the nearest flower shop. The bell above the door chimed, and inside, the shelves looked picked over—petals scattered, bouquets gone, a soft floral haze hanging in the air.

He ran a hand through his hair, scanning what was left. Eiji liked flowers. Roses especially. So maybe that was enough.

But…what color?

“Looking for something?” came a warm, welcoming voice.

Ash turned, slightly breathless from his rush. “Uh…yeah. I need a rose.”

The shopkeeper gave a gentle smile, hands resting on the counter. “A rose, huh? For your girlfriend?”

Ash blinked, then shook his head. “No. Not a girlfriend. It’s for my best friend.”

The man’s smile deepened, a glint of understanding in his eyes. “Ah…must be a very special best friend then. Your date for tonight?”

There was a beat of silence—Ash’s heart skipped, caught off guard by the question.

And then, quietly, almost to himself, he said, “Yeah.”

The shopkeeper didn’t press. Just nodded, kind and knowing. “I think I have just the thing,” he said, disappearing into the back room.

Ash waited, fidgeting slightly, heart pounding harder than it should’ve. 

A minute later, the man returned with a single rose—its petals soft yellow, edged with a striking red. It was unlike any flower Ash had ever seen. Beautiful. Rare.

Kind of like Eiji.

“Wow…” Ash breathed, carefully taking it in his hand. “This is…really beautiful.”

The shopkeeper nodded. “Yellow,” he said, gesturing to the bloom. “Is for friendship.”

Ash felt something settle in his chest. That part made sense. That felt safe—grounded.

But the man kept speaking, eyes twinkling like he knew something Ash didn’t want to admit.

“And the red tips? They mean love. So this one,” he smiled. “Means love growing from friendship.”

Ash froze. The petals suddenly felt heavy in his palm. His heart thudded loud enough to hear.

Love…growing from friendship?

His voice came out quiet, cautious. “Why this one?”

The shopkeeper looked at him, kind but certain. “Call it intuition. But I think you already know it’s not just friendship you feel. Sometimes…your heart picks for you, even before your head understands.”

Ash didn’t know what to say. Didn’t know how to breathe through what those words stirred in him.

So he blinked, looked away, and muttered, “I’ll take it. Because it looks cool.”

The man chuckled, but said nothing more. Just wrapped the rose carefully and handed it to him.

***

He could replay every frame of that walk home, the memory a vivid, aching film reel in his mind.

The soft crinkle of the wrapping paper. The weight of meaning pressed into his palm. The voice in his head that whispered what he’d been too scared to say aloud.

That this wasn't about a bouquet. Or first-date jitters. Or even just a simple gesture of affection.

It was about Eiji.

It had always been Eiji.

Not Trixie. Not the chase. Not the story he thought he was supposed to want.

But Eiji—gentle, unwavering, a quiet wellspring of strength. Eiji, who saw past his armor, past the carefully cultivated image, to the raw, vulnerable core beneath.

Ash had finally stopped running, finally allowed himself to stand still long enough to see the truth blooming before him:

He hadn’t fallen out of love with someone.

He’d just finally realized who he’d been in love with all along.

And God, the realization was a brutal, self-inflicted wound. He'd been so blind, so painfully, irrevocably stupid.

Why now? Why had it taken him this long to understand what had always been right in front of him? If only he had realized sooner—maybe it wouldn’t have gotten so complicated. Maybe they wouldn’t have drifted so far apart.

But he hadn’t.

And now…it felt too late.

He no longer knew how to reach for Eiji, how to bridge the quiet, aching distance. Every time he thought of speaking, fear clawed at his throat, a paralyzing dread that Eiji would turn away, that the moment to say something had passed him by.

Worst of all, he couldn't bear the thought of being selfish. Not now. Not when he knew the truth—that Eiji loved Shorter. That Eiji had found solace, a shoulder to lean on, in someone else's unwavering loyalty.

And so, Ash kept quiet. 

Because he couldn’t risk hurting him again. Because he didn’t want to add to the confusion in his heart.

Because, even though it shattered him into a million pieces…he'd rather protect Eiji from the messy, turbulent storm of his own feelings than risk making things worse.

Even if it meant losing him a little more each day.

So he drank. 

Not because he wanted to forget.

But because remembering hurt too much.

The glass was halfway to his lips again when a hand, hesitant yet determined, reached for it. Ash’s reflexes, honed by years of doing martial arts, kicked in. He snatched the glass back, just out of reach, his knuckles white around its curve.

“Ash, will you stop that?”

The voice cut through the haze, steady and familiar.

Eiji.

He refused to meet his gaze, fixating instead on the amber liquid sloshing in the half-empty glass. He feigned indifference, desperately trying to ignore the tremor of concern woven into Eiji's words. Eiji tried again to take the glass, but Ash twisted away, a flicker of defiance in his eyes.

“I’m fine, Ei-chan,” he muttered. “I’m not even drunk yet.”

He reached for the bottle again, fingers curling around the neck—but Eiji was faster.

In one quick motion, Eiji snatched the glass from his hand.

“Give that back!” Ash snapped, lurching after it.

“No, Ash!” Eiji barked, louder than usual. Stern. Shaken. “Are you out of your mind? What the hell are you thinking? You’re underage—do you even realize how dangerous this is? Do you even care what could happen if someone saw you like this?”

Ash straightened, his gaze locked on Eiji. His eyes were rimmed with red, not from the alcohol, but from the accumulated weight of years he shouldn’t have carried.

Too young. Right. The thought clawed at him. But I’m never too young to fall in love with you, am I, Eiji?

Ash blinked once. Swallowed hard. 

Fuck this.

Ash pushed up from his seat, but the moment he stood, the world tilted sideways. He stumbled, catching himself on the table before sinking back into the chair, dizzy and defeated.

“Ei-chan…” His voice was barely above a whisper. “Please…just leave me alone.”

He pressed a trembling hand to his temple, squeezing his eyes shut, desperate to block out the spinning room, the burning in his chest. But even in the darkness, he could feel Eiji's gaze, the crushing weight of his heartbreak.

Then—

Clack.

The glass slammed down on the counter, sharp and final.

Ash flinched. His head snapped up.

“What the fuck are you doing, Eiji?!” he snapped, voice slurred but sharp at the edges.

Eiji didn’t even flinch. He stormed over, gripped Ash's shoulders, fingers digging in, firm, but Ash could feel the tremor running through him.

“What the hell is wrong with you, Ash?!” Eiji demanded, his voice cracking with a frustration that mirrored his own, and something deeper…grief, maybe. “Why are you doing this to yourself? What are you trying to run from?!”

Ash couldn’t meet his eyes. Couldn't stand to see the disappointment, the worry.

Then came the words—like a slap across the face.

“This is about Trixie again, isn’t it? Ash, it’s been a year. A whole fucking year!”

Ash’s throat closed. He hated himself in that moment. Not because Eiji was wrong—but because Eiji was crying. And it was his fault.

Without thinking, he reached up, brushed a tear from Eiji's cheek. His fingers lingered too long, a stupid, reckless move.

“Ei-chan…please don’t cry,” he murmured.

Eiji's eyes locked on his. Big, dark, and glassy with unshed tears. The anger was gone, replaced by something worse: a crushing weariness, a deep, aching hurt.

“I hate seeing you like this, Ashu,” Eiji whispered, his voice raw, trembling. “It hurts. You hurt. I just—”

Ash swallowed hard, guilt twisting in his chest. Eiji was breaking. Because of him.

And then, softer—but shaking—

“Tell me, do you still love her that much? After all this time? Is she still in there somewhere—still holding your heart?” Eiji’s voice cracked. 

Ash couldn’t speak.

Because no, it was never Trixie. Not like this. Never like this.

It was always Eiji.

He opened his mouth, but the words were trapped, choked by years of fear and denial. So he just looked away. Let his gaze say what he was too much of a coward to admit.

You’re the one I love, Ei-chan. The only one. It’s always been you.

And God, he hoped Eiji could see it.

Even if he couldn’t say it.

Not yet.

“C-Can’t you at least try to forget her…for me?

The words hung between them, fragile and trembling.

Ash blinked. His breath caught.

For him? What the hell did that even mean?

His chest tightened—panic or something dangerously close to it clawing up his throat. He didn’t know what to do with that kind of tenderness, didn’t know how to hold it without breaking it.

With trembling hands, he reached for the bottle. Eiji lunged, a desperate attempt to stop him, but Ash shoved him back—hard. Not to hurt him, not really. Just to create distance, to break the connection.

To protect himself from what he couldn’t handle.

From the one goddamn person who made running feel like a kind of slow, agonizing ruin.

“Why the fuck do you care so much, Eiji?! JUST LEAVE ME ALONE!”

The words ripped out of him, uglier, louder than he intended. Regret slammed into him the moment they left his mouth.

Eiji flinched, a visible wince, but he didn't back down. His hands tightened into fists, a fragile show of defiance.

“You’re asking me why? You really wanna know why I care so damn much, huh?!” Eiji's voice was raw, trembling with a vulnerability that mirrored his own.

Ash froze, his eyes wide with a dawning horror. But Eiji didn't stop.

“IT’S BECAUSE I LOVE YOU, ASH! Not because you’re my best friend, but I’ve loved you since the very beginning!”

And then—silence.

A heavy, suffocating silence that swallowed the room, the world, everything.

He stood frozen, his breath caught in his chest, his mind reeling. His chest caved in, as if the weight of the world had just landed on him.

He felt like he was drowning, overwhelmed by a wave of emotion he couldn't comprehend, couldn't control.

“A-Ashu…n-no…” Eiji took a shaky breath, his voice now small and fractured. “Forget it. Please. Just…forget what I said. You didn’t hear anything, okay? Ashu…”

He inched forward, his arms barely reaching out, hesitant, as if touching him might shatter them both. As if he might shatter.

But Ash recoiled, taking a step back, then another.

Eiji froze, his face collapsing in slow motion, the light draining from his eyes.

Ash didn't know what the hell he was doing. He didn't understand why his feet were moving backward, why his heart was hammering in his chest like a frantic drumbeat.

Wasn’t this what he wanted?

Wasn't this what he'd longed for, dreamed of, every goddamn night he couldn't sleep?

Then why was he so fucking terrified? Why did it feel like he was trapped, cornered, with no escape?

“I’m sorry,” Ash whispered, the sound barely audible, a fragile apology that meant nothing. But inside, he was screaming, begging for forgiveness he didn't deserve.

The words clawed up his throat like splinters, tasting like blood and regret, a bitter poison he couldn't swallow.

Then he turned.

And ran.

He fled down the hall like he was being chased by everything he’d ever buried, every truth he’d ever refused to face. He slammed the door behind him, locking it with a click that echoed like a gunshot.

“ASH!” Eiji’s voice cracked through the silence like lightning—desperate, trembling, laced with panic.

Ash stumbled back from the door, his chest heaving, his fists clenched until his nails dug into his palms. He could feel the ache building inside him, a hollow emptiness that threatened to swallow him whole.

Fuck, Ash, why the hell are you doing this? his mind raged, a chorus of self-recrimination. Why are you running from the only goddamn person who ever stayed? The only one who ever gave a shit?

“Please—open the door!” Eiji’s voice trembled, shattering around the edges, broken by breathless sobs.

The sound of Eiji crying on the other side of that damn door shattered something in Ash—something brittle and long-braced for impact. His knees nearly buckled beneath him, throat burning like he’d swallowed glass. Every goddamn part of him screamed at him to tear down the door, to run to Eiji, to finally unleash the words he'd buried for far too long, words that had been clawing at his insides for years.

But he didn’t.

Instead, he leaned his forehead against the cold, unforgiving wood, his eyes clenched shut, as if maybe, just maybe, if he held still enough, he could drown out the sound of Eiji breaking, or stop himself from doing the same.

He lifted a trembling hand, drawn to the doorknob by an irresistible force, a desperate need to connect.

So close.

Just a twist away from everything he wanted, everything he feared.

But his fingers hovered, trembling, and never closed. He couldn't bring himself to do it.

Not yet.

Not when fear still gripped his heart tighter than hope did.

Ash slid slowly to the floor, his back pressed against the door, seeking a fragile support, the last barrier between him and the crushing weight of his own emotions. His fists curled into the fabric of his shirt, twisting the material tight, as if he could physically hold himself together, as if he could somehow contain the storm raging inside him.

But he couldn’t.

Not when Eiji was crying like that.

Not when the only thing he wanted in the world was to say his name, to imbue it with all the love he'd kept hidden, to finally confess I love you.

He heard Eiji’s voice again—quieter now, frayed and pleading.

“Ash…please don’t shut me out…”

And that was it. The dam broke, the floodgates opened, and years of pent-up pain came crashing down on him.

A choked sob ripped out of Ash before he could stop it—a raw, unguarded sound, torn straight from his chest, a primal cry of anguish. He clamped a trembling fist against his mouth, desperately trying to silence the tremors that wracked his body, the way his breath hitched and stuttered as tears spilled freely down his cheeks.

It felt like drowning, like being dragged under by a relentless current.

Like all the pain he'd ever swallowed whole, all the darkness he'd ever tried to contain, was rushing up at once—heavy, burning, merciless, a tidal wave of grief threatening to suffocate him.

It wasn’t just Eiji’s voice that hurt.

It was knowing that he was the one making him cry.

And still—still—he couldn't bring himself to turn the handle, couldn't force himself to pull the door open and meet Eiji's gaze, couldn't face the consequences of his own actions.

Because the cruelest, most terrifying truth of all, the one he'd spent his entire life running from, was this:

He loved him. God, he loved him.

With everything he had. With everything he was. With every beat of his heart.

But buried deep within him, hidden beneath layers of fear and self-doubt, was a scarred, damaged part of him that whispered he wasn’t worthy of being loved back.

Not after everything he'd done, everything he'd seen, everything he'd become.

Not yet.

Not until he learned how to forgive himself, too.

So he stayed there—on the other side of the door, silent and shaking, his body wracked with sobs, as the boy he loved cried just out of reach, his pain a constant, agonizing reminder of his own unworthiness.

And it tore him apart.

***

Days slipped by in a blur, and Ash didn’t leave his room. He barely moved, barely spoke. The house grew used to his silence—his family didn’t knock, didn’t ask. Maybe they already knew. Maybe they’d heard enough pain in his quiet to understand something had shattered.

And Eiji…

He didn’t see him again. Not once.

The absence carved itself into him, deeper with every hour. Ash kept replaying that moment over and over, like some cruel loop he couldn’t escape. What the hell had he done? Why did he shut him out? Why did he run when all he wanted was to stay?

The questions gnawed at him. But the answer came in quiet, aching clarity.

It wasn’t just the fear of ruining their friendship that held him back—it was the fear of hurting him. Again.

Ash had already put Eiji through so much. Too much. He saw it in his eyes back then, every time Trixie was near—the way Eiji seemed to wither in silence, how he wore a smile that never quite reached his eyes. And all of it…because of him.

That’s what scared him most.

What if he hurt him again? What if dating meant breaking him in ways that couldn’t be fixed? What if he ended up being just one more thing Eiji had to survive?

So, he convinced himself it was better to stay best friends. That maybe love like this—messy, uncertain, terrifying—wasn’t worth the risk.

But now…he knew better.

All relationships had cracks. They all weathered storms. Love didn’t promise perfection—but it did offer a reason to hold on. 

And if there was anyone in this world worth holding on to, it was Eiji.

Because friendship? It wasn’t enough anymore.

He didn’t want to be just a memory or a chapter in Eiji’s life.

He wanted to be the story. His boyfriend. His home.

And now, at last, he was ready.

Ready to fight for him.

He just prayed he wasn’t too late.

Notes:

Songs featured:

Fallin’ - Janno Gibbs

***

Finally, Ash. FINALLY. ;-;

Guys, I know you all hate Ash right now. But now that Ash and Eiji's feelings are mutual, will Ash be able to tell Eiji in time?

*Darling hold my hand~* Nothing beats the classic avoidantly attached + anxiously attached combo. ;-;

Side note, if anyone wants to smack Ash into telling Eiji ASAP, please don't hesitate to do so. XD

Just a quick little warning though, the next chapters are gonna get deeper. I hope you're all ready for it! ;-;

And as always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 65: The Offer

Summary:

After baring his heart, Eiji chooses to move forward—starting with a university offer in San Francisco.

Notes:

For everyone’s guidance, Ash is 15 and Eiji is 18.

Also, this chapter contains a few songs, so listening while reading is most recommended for more feels.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Weeks had passed, and still—nothing from Ash. Not a call. Not a text. Just silence, stretching longer and colder with each day.

Eiji didn’t reach out. He couldn’t. Maybe this was fate’s way of giving him an out—a chance to start fresh, to get some space. 

He needed distance. He needed air.

More than anything, he needed to let go—because holding on to Ash was beginning to feel less like love and more like drowning.

Graduation loomed on the horizon, just a few days away now. High school would soon be behind him, and with it, everything he’d tried so hard to hold together. University was next. A whole new chapter waiting to begin.

Once, not so long ago, he and Ash talked about going to New York University together. It was their dream—their quiet, shared promise. The plan had always been that Eiji would go first, settle in, and then Ash would follow when he graduated. They’d chase their futures side by side.

But now? That dream felt like it belonged to someone else. Someone untouched by silence and heartbreak.

Eiji wasn’t even sure if he’d be able to look Ash in the eyes if they crossed paths again—if Ash even wanted to see him at all. Would they pass each other like strangers on campus? Would Ash pretend not to know him?

Because honestly, Eiji wasn’t sure their friendship had survived. And if it hadn’t, he knew—deep down—he was the one who broke it.

All because he loved him.

His train of thought was cut short by a knock on the bedroom door.

“Ei-chan?” came Shunichi’s voice from the other side.

“Ibe-san,” Eiji called back, quickly standing up. “What's up?”

Shunichi stepped in, holding a white envelope in his hand. “This just came in the mail,” he said, offering it to him. “It’s from San Francisco State University.”

Eiji blinked, caught off guard. “San Francisco…?”

He took the envelope carefully, hands suddenly unsteady. As he tore it open and unfolded the letter, his eyes scanned the lines—heart pounding. Then he froze.

It was the first two sentences that hit him the hardest.

Dear Eiji Okumura,

Congratulations! On behalf of San Francisco State University, the College of Liberal and Creative Arts is pleased to inform you that you have been admitted to the Bachelor of Science in Visual Communication Design program.

“N-No way…does this mean—” Eiji’s voice faltered, caught between disbelief and awe.

Shunichi smiled warmly. “Looks like you’re going to San Francisco, son. Congratulations.”

He stepped forward and pulled Eiji into a hug. For a moment, the raven-haired boy didn’t move—still frozen, the weight of the news sinking in like a slow tide.

San Francisco.

He’d applied on a whim, months ago, telling himself it didn’t matter—just in case, he’d said. He never really believed he’d go. Not with Ash in New York.

He remembered the last time he’d spoken about it. He’d said he might not go, not if it meant seeing Ash again.

But now…

“Ei-chan,” Shunichi said gently, pulling back just enough to look at him. “Have you decided where you’ll go for college?”

Eiji hesitated. The acceptance letter felt heavy in his hands.

“I…I don’t know, Ibe-san,” he admitted quietly, eyes dropping to the paper. “I really don’t know.”

New York or San Francisco?

The question looped endlessly in Eiji’s mind, tugging at every corner of his heart. No matter how many times he weighed the options, he always ended up back at the same aching thought.

If he chose San Francisco, he’d be leaving everything behind—

His friends.

Shorter.

The life he’d built piece by piece in the city that once felt like home.

Shunichi.

And Ash.

Of course, Ash.

That name alone made his chest tighten.

Maybe this was fate’s way of drawing a line between them. A quiet, final nudge that they were never meant to be more than what they were. Maybe it was time to let go.

Maybe this was the sign he’d been waiting for—to move on.

“I’m going to San Francisco, Ibe-san,” Eiji said softly, but there was a quiet strength in his voice—like he’d finally made peace with something that had been tearing him up inside.

Shunichi looked at him carefully. “Are you sure?”

Eiji let out a slow breath, eyes flicking toward the window. The city lights outside blurred like memories. There was no turning back now. “I’m sure. It’s a great opportunity—most people don’t even get the chance. And…Mom and Dad will be there.”

He paused, feeling the weight of the words settle in his chest.

After everything—after growing up side by side, dreaming about the future together—it felt unthinkable to leave Ash behind. But maybe…maybe this was how it had to be.

Maybe, after all they’d shared, it was time for them to go their own separate ways.

Maybe this was how he finally began to let go.

***

One quiet morning, Eiji turned to Shunichi at the breakfast table, his voice gentle.

“Ibe-san…do you think we could go for a drive today?”

Shunichi blinked. “Sure, Ei-chan. Anywhere in particular?”

“My old elementary school,” Eiji said after a pause. “And maybe the middle school too. I don’t know…I guess graduation season has me feeling nostalgic.”

Shunichi offered a small smile. “Alright. Let’s go.”

They slipped into the car, the city slowly unfolding around them as Shunichi drove. For a while, there was only the soft hum of the engine, until Shunichi glanced over and spoke, his voice quiet.

“You know I care about you, right?” he said. “You’re like a son to me, Ei-chan.”

Eiji looked up, meeting his eyes through the rearview mirror. He could see the sadness behind the kindness—Shunichi was hurting for him too.

“I know,” Eiji said softly.

There was another pause, heavier this time.

“But lately…you don’t seem very happy.”

Eiji exhaled, watching the buildings blur past the window. “I’m not,” he admitted. “Not really. But…maybe a change of scenery will help. I don’t think I’ll feel like this forever. I just need some space. Some distance. I think I’ll get better. Eventually.”

“Oh, Ei-chan…” Shunichi said, his voice catching faintly. “I just miss seeing you smile. The real kind.”

Eiji turned and gave a small, tired smile—not forced, but not quite whole either.

As they neared the old elementary school, Eiji leaned closer to the window. The familiar brick walls came into view, the rusted monkey bars and worn-down basketball court still standing. A lump formed in his throat.

This was where it all began.

Where he and Ash spent their childhood chasing dreams and each other.

Where innocence lived, before time and love made things so heavy.

Memories came rushing in, soft and stinging all at once.

And Eiji let himself feel them—every single one.

***

“OUCH!”

“HEY!” Eiji shouted, his voice sharp with anger. He immediately turned to Ash. “Ashu, are you okay? Come here, let me help you up.”

“I-It hurts,” Ash whimpered, tears streaming down his cheeks as he struggled to sit up. “M-My knees and elbows…it really hurts!”

Ash’s sobs broke loose. Eiji’s fists tightened in frustration, his heart pounding with fierce protectiveness. Rising to his feet, he squared up to the tall blonde boy responsible—Frederick Arthur, the school bully. Every kid at school feared him, but not Eiji. When it came to Ash, he was fearless. He couldn’t bear to see his best friend hurt, and he despised anyone who made him cry.

“Hey, Arthur! What was that for?” Eiji shouted, furious. “Why’d you trip him like that? No one messes with my best friend! You’re just mean!”

He started pounding Arthur’s chest with his fists, but the taller boy didn’t even blink.

“What did you say?” Arthur sneered, dripping with sarcasm. “He’s a boy? My bad—I thought your best friend was a girl.” He glanced at Ash with a smug grin. “Looks like a total sissy. An ugly, sissy girl.” Then he turned back to Eiji, narrowing his eyes. “And you? Mr. Bowl Cut.”

“Well, you’re way uglier and more sissy, Arthur! You’re a big, fat, mean sissy girl! Bleeeh!” Eiji yelled, sticking out his tongue to mock him.

***

Years later, the memory still lived in the quiet corners of Eiji’s heart.

He remembered how small Ash looked back then. How tightly he’d held his hand. How he always wanted to be someone Ash could count on.

But now?

Now it felt like Ash didn’t need him anymore.

Not really.

Not like before.

And Eiji didn’t know if that was something he could fix.

***

“I didn’t think she’d reject me like that,” Ash finally said, his voice trembling but steady. “I thought guys were supposed to be brave. To speak their feelings.”

Arthur let out a harsh, mocking laugh. “Yeah, well, that only works if the guy’s actually worth something. You? You’re just a joke. No one’s ever gonna li—”

Enough.

Eiji’s fists clenched at his sides, his heart pounding furiously in his chest. That was it. He couldn’t just watch this anymore. He wouldn’t.

“Hey, Arthur!” he shouted from down the hallway, his voice sharp and unwavering.

Both boys turned to him—Ash in surprise, Arthur in annoyance—but Eiji didn’t falter. His eyes blazed with protective fire as he stormed toward them.

“Back off. Now.”

“Well, well, well,” Arthur drawled as he stepped away from Ash and sauntered toward Eiji, an arrogant glint in his eyes. “Eiji Okumura, right? Yeah, I remember you—sissy boy’s loyal little sidekick.” He smirked, eyeing him up and down. “You’ve definitely changed. You’re not that awkward, bowl-cut kid from elementary school anymore.”

Arthur wasn’t wrong. Over the summer before middle school, Eiji had finally ditched the bowl cut and let his hair grow out into soft, tousled curls. It was one of the best choices he’d made—he felt more like himself, and people actually started noticing him in a different light.

Eiji met Arthur’s gaze without flinching, his eyes sharp. “Yeah, I’m Eiji. Got a problem with that?”

Arthur leaned in a little too close, his grin spreading into something almost wolfish. “Not at all. In fact…” He paused, lowering his voice with mock charm. “Can I get your number?”

Eiji blinked, clearly caught off guard, but recovered almost instantly. His expression shifted into something more amused than angry. Folding his arms, he arched a brow.

“And why exactly would I give it to you?”

Arthur shrugged with faux innocence, wiggling his eyebrows. “No reason. I just think it’d be nice to be friends with someone as cute as you.”

Eiji chuckled dryly, the corners of his lips curling into a smirk. “Well, thanks for the compliment—I knowI’m cute.” He tapped a finger against his chin, feigning deep thought. “But friends with you?” He tilted his head, eyes narrowing. “After the way you treated my best friend?” He wagged a finger in Arthur’s face. “Yeah, that’s a big fat nope. Not happening.”

Arthur grinned, his voice dripping with playful mockery. “Oh, come on, Eiji,” he teased. “No need to play so shy...”

A flicker of horror flashed across Eiji’s face the moment Arthur lifted his hand, fingers inching toward his cheek. But before that hand could make contact, Ash grabbed it—tight, forceful—and yanked it away.

Then came the punch.

A clean, fierce blow landed squarely on Arthur’s face, the sound sharp and sudden in the quiet hallway.

“You can bully me all you want, Arthur,” Ash growled, his voice low and trembling with barely restrained fury. It was a tone neither Eiji nor Arthur had ever heard from him before—quiet, dangerous, like a storm just before it breaks. “Call me names, shove me around—I don’t care. But if you ever lay a hand on my best friend again, I swear, I won’t hold back.”

***

There was a time Eiji always stood up for Ash. Fierce and unafraid.

But now? Now Ash had protected him.

And deep down…he’d always loved that. The way Ash stepped in without thinking. The way he saw him.

But now, looking at him—Eiji wondered quietly, achingly:

Would Ash still protect him like that?

Could he?

Maybe not anymore.

Not like before.

He visited their old middle school next.

The halls were quieter than he remembered, washed in late afternoon light and echoes of laughter long gone. It looked the same, mostly—but standing there now, Eiji realized this was the place where it had all begun to shift. Where the innocence of childhood slowly gave way to the confusing, painful blur of growing up.

Where the first cracks started to show.

***

The moment Eiji saw Ash hand the teddy bear to Trixie, something inside him cracked. He couldn’t hold it in any longer. Without a word, he bolted out of the gym where the ceremony had just ended and fled into the school park. There, beneath the sprawling branches of an old tree, he sank down and let the tears fall freely.

He knew that teddy bear. It was the bear—the one Ash had fought so hard to win from the claw machine, the one he had hoped was meant for him.

But it wasn’t.

It was for Trixie. Again.

A sharp sting of betrayal and sadness tore through Eiji’s chest. Did Ash like Trixie that much? So much that he’d go to all that trouble for her? Why did it have to be Trixie?

Why couldn’t it be for me? I’m the one graduating here! I—

“Eiji, I think you need this.”

The voice cut through his storm of thoughts, soft yet clear. Slowly, he lifted his head from his knees to see a hand extended toward him, holding out a neatly folded handkerchief.

“Go ahead,” the voice said gently. “Take it. I know you need it.”

Eiji hesitated for a moment but then took it without looking up. He wiped at his tears, though the sting of his feelings lingered.

"You know," the voice said again, calm and steady. “Crying might ease the pain a little, but it can’t wash away what’s really inside. Sometimes, the only way forward is to accept things.”

***

That day was etched in Eiji’s memory—the bittersweet end of middle school, when he realized Ash would never look at him the way he wanted.

But it was also the beginning of something else.

Shorter had been there when Ash broke his heart. And then again. And again. A quiet, steady presence who never asked for more than Eiji could give.

He was the one who stayed. Who listened. Who helped him pick up the pieces every time.

And sometimes—on his loneliest nights—Eiji wished it was Shorter he had fallen in love with.

Because at least then…maybe it wouldn’t have hurt this much.

***

Ash gave a polite nod before turning to face his classmates, flashing them a bright smile. "Hey, guys," he greeted, waving his hand casually, and Eiji swore he heard a few girls giggle. Was this really the effect of his makeover?

"First off," Ash continued, his voice full of warmth. "I’m really glad to be with all of you again, and I hope we’ll be together until the end of middle school. By the way, my name’s Aslan Callenreese, but you can just call me Ash. Nice to meet you all again."

Wait for it...

"WHAT?!"

"Are you serious?"

"No way! He’s joking, right? Please tell me this is a joke!"

"Wait, seriously? You’re really Ash Callenreese?"

"You're...the girly boy from sixth grade? I can’t believe it!"

Unable to contain himself any longer, Eiji burst into laughter, the sound echoing through the hallway. It was just too much—he couldn’t believe his classmates didn’t recognize Ash after that transformation. Their faces were priceless, and he couldn’t help but wonder if they were seriously so caught up in Ash’s new look that they didn’t recognize him right away. Did his best friend really have that much of an effect on them?

The raven-haired boy wiped away a few tears, still chuckling as he glanced back at Ash. His best friend was smiling proudly, clearly enjoying the attention, but then Eiji noticed that Ash’s gaze had shifted. It seemed like he was looking at someone...and Eiji followed his line of sight.

His smile instantly faltered as he realized that Ash was staring directly at Trixie.

And, of course, Trixie was smiling back at him.

***

Everything Ash did—every bold move, every subtle change—somehow always circled back to her.

Trixie.

All through middle school. And later, in high school. She was always the center of his stories. His reason for trying. His someone special.

Meanwhile, Eiji?

He was just there.

Right beside him.

Always beside him.

Just…the best friend.

Eventually, Eiji found himself standing outside Golden Phoenix High—the place where everything between them had quietly, irrevocably begun to shift.

As he stepped into the familiar hallways, every corner whispered with memories—some warm, some aching, all still alive beneath the surface.

***

Day by day, the weeks quietly slipped away. It had already been a month since Eiji had started high school, and so far, he was genuinely enjoying it.

He eagerly looked forward to the Sports Club meetings every other day—not just because of the pole vaulting practice, but because he had slowly begun to feel at home among the other members. They welcomed him like a younger sibling, and Eiji, being the youngest, felt surrounded by a family of older brothers and sisters. The club wasn’t just a place to train—it was a tight-knit group where secrets rarely stayed hidden for long.

And with that closeness came the inevitable: everyone knew about Eiji’s feelings for Ash.

The advice he received was divided, like a fork in the road pulling him in two directions.

One group, led by Nadia, urged caution. “Keep it inside,” they said. “Confessing might ruin everything if Ash doesn’t feel the same. You risk losing the friendship you already treasure.” Their voices carried a warning wrapped in concern—a reminder that some risks might not be worth taking.

The other group believed in honesty. “Tell him how you feel,” they insisted. “You might regret holding it back forever. The only way to truly know what Ash thinks is to be brave and say it.” It was riskier, for sure, but there was power in truth, no matter how uncertain.

Caught between these two opposing views, Eiji found himself tangled in doubt. Both sides made sense. Both carried their own truth. But which path was the safest? The wisest? He just didn’t know.

***

He told himself he would keep it in. That it was safer to stay quiet.

But in the end…he didn’t.

He chose honesty. Chose courage.

And the cost?

Their friendship fell apart.

Not all at once—but slowly. Like the air leaving a room. Like something delicate cracking from the inside.

And now, Eiji would sometimes lie awake and wonder…

Would things have turned out differently if he’d stayed silent?

Or was losing Ash the only ending he was ever going to get?

***

"Ashu, what the hell was that about?" he snapped. "You just left Trixie standing there like—"

"Why are you acting like this, huh?" Ash suddenly exploded, his voice echoing off the alley walls. His anger hit Eiji like a slap. His brows were furrowed, eyes wild—he looked genuinely upset.

Eiji blinked, taken aback. "Me? You're asking me why I'm acting this way?" His voice rose in disbelief. "I should be the one yelling at you! What’s your problem?"

"Why are you avoiding me?" Ash shouted.

"I’m not avoiding you, Ash!" Eiji shot back. "You were the one with someone else! You were the one who stopped showing up!"

Ash stepped closer, face flushed. “Why the hell are you hanging out with him? You barely know Shorter! He could be anyone—he could be lying to you, manipulating you!”

“At least he was there for me!” Eiji's voice cracked. “He walked me home when you didn’t! That used to be our thing, Ash!”

“I told you—Trixie asked me that day. I said I was sorry.”

“I know you told me,” Eiji said, softer now, though his voice trembled. “But…you forgot something.”

Ash frowned. “Forgot what?”

There was a pause. Eiji’s hand shot up to wipe away a tear before Ash could see it. But another one fell just after.

“The contract,” he whispered. “Did you really forget?”

Ash’s expression shifted. The rage drained from his face, replaced by confusion.

“The contract?” he echoed.

Eiji let out a broken laugh, one that carried no joy. “I knew it. You forgot. Of course you did.”

His vision blurred with more tears.

“Back in elementary school,” Eiji said quietly. “We made a promise. That we’d always walk home together. No matter what. No matter who came into our lives.”

Ash’s mouth opened, but no words came. He looked away, guilty.

“Ei-chan…” he said finally, gentler now. “That was years ago. We were just kids when we made that. It was...just a silly thing we did.”

Something in Eiji shattered. His breath hitched, and he staggered back as if Ash had slapped him across the face.

“Just a silly thing…” he repeated, a bitter smile forming on his lips. “Right. Of course. I’m the idiot for thinking it actually meant something.”

“That’s not what I—”

Eiji laughed through the tears. “It doesn’t matter. You’re right. It’s been years. The contract’s meaningless now, just trash.”

“Ei-chan, wait—please, let me explai—”

“It’s fine!” Eiji shouted, the tears falling freely now. “You don’t need to explain anything, Ashu. Because trash doesn’t need explanations.”

***

It was the first promise Ash ever broke.

The smallest one.

The purest one.

Made under trees and sunlight, when everything between them still felt safe.

Eiji had believed in it—not just the words, but in the boy who made them.

Ash had looked him in the eyes and said they’d always walk home together. Always.

But in the end, it was just a childhood moment to Ash. A soft, blurry memory. Easy to misplace. Easy to let go.

To Eiji, it had been something sacred.

To Ash, it was just…forgotten.

Like so many other things.

***

Eiji sprinted down the track, his muscles burning with the effort. As he neared the bar, he gripped the pole tightly, just as he had practiced, and thrust it into the ground with precision. In an instant, he was airborne, soaring higher than before, the world blurring beneath him.

He stole a quick glance to his side, a surge of hope rising in his chest at the thought of Ash watching him from the stands. But his heart sank as his eyes landed on the empty seats. Ash and Trixie were walking away.

What? Eiji’s chest tightened, and his thoughts spiraled. Why are they leaving?

The shock distracted him—his focus wavered for a split second, but that was all it took. His body, no longer aligned, collided with the pole in mid-air, and before he could react, he crashed hard onto the foam mats below.

"OW!"

The jolt of pain left him gasping, but worse was the sound of something heavy clattering down onto his head. He winced, blinking in confusion—the bar! It had fallen off the standards. His heart sank.

Oh no, the bar! I messed up my jump!

The disappointment was sharp, but it was nothing compared to the mounting guilt that gnawed at him. He felt utterly exposed, lying there on the mats as a few scattered cheers turned into murmurs of surprise.

Eiji pushed himself up, wiping the sweat from his face, but the sting of failure was undeniable. A moment later, Mr. Chang appeared, a stern look on his face.

"Eiji! What the hell happened out there?" Mr. Chang demanded, his voice laced with frustration. "You lost focus, and now we've got a foul against the team!"

Eiji's throat tightened as he stared down at the mats, utterly humiliated. "Sorry, Mr. Chang," he muttered, unable to meet his coach’s gaze. The weight of his failure pressed down on him, his mind still replaying the sight of Ash and Trixie walking away.

Why? Why did he leave? He promised me he'd stay until the very end…

***

It was supposed to be a big day. Eiji’s first high school pole vault competition.

He’d looked for Ash in the crowd, hoping—no, trusting—he’d be there, just like he said.

Ash had promised he’d stay. He said he wouldn’t leave until the very end.

But that promise—like all the others—vanished the second Trixie tugged him away.

***

“Excuse me,” Eiji said, keeping his tone even, though his eyes were sharp.

The girl blinked, her expression shifting quickly to something innocent. “Oh—hi! You’re Eiji Okumura, right? Nice to meet you!”

“I don’t mean to interrupt,” Eiji said. “But I overheard what you were saying. And I have to be honest—I didn’t appreciate it.”

The taller boy raised a brow. “We just said you and Ash looked good together. That’s not a bad thing, is it?”

“You know that’s not what I’m talking about,” Eiji replied, his voice calm but firm. “You can ship whoever you want, but keep your assumptions respectful. Especially when it comes to Ash. And leave Trixie out of your gossip.”

Inside, Eiji winced slightly at his own words—he couldn’t believe he was actually defending Trixie—but he knew Ash would’ve done the same if their positions were reversed.

Oh, the things he did for love.

Ash stepped in then, lightly gripping Eiji’s arm. “C’mon, Ei-chan. I don’t want to be late.”

Before they turned to leave, one of the boys offered a sheepish apology. “We’re sorry, Eiji.”

Eiji tilted his head toward Ash. “Tell him, not me.”

“Sorry, Ash,” all three muttered.

Ash paused, then looked at them coolly. “It’s fine. Just…don’t ever talk like that about Trixie again. You can say whatever the hell you want about me, I don’t care—but don’t drag her into it. She’s not who you think she is.”

***

That was the second time Eiji had seen Ash’s protective side surface so clearly.

But this time, it wasn’t for him.

It was for her.

Trixie had changed Ash—maybe more than Eiji wanted to admit.

And Eiji was starting to realize something painful.

Ash didn’t just care about her.

He chose her.

Over and over again.

***

“Hey, everyone!” Ash’s voice rang out cheerfully through the microphone, commanding the room’s attention. “First off, thanks so much for coming to our Halloween party. I hope you’re all having a great time.” He chuckled softly before continuing. “Now, without further ado, I want to dedicate this song to the person who’s touched my heart...Beatrix Xiaoyu Tang.”

Eiji’s body went numb, his gaze fixed blankly on Ash as dread sank like a heavy stone into the pit of his stomach. The feeling was sharp, unwelcome—and entirely unavoidable.

“Trixie,” Ash said warmly, turning his gaze toward her with a soft, sweet smile. “This is for you.”

Music filled the room, and Eiji swallowed hard, a tight knot forming in his throat. Could he really bear to watch this unfold?

When the final chorus played, Eiji’s heart felt like it would shatter into a thousand pieces. Knowing he couldn’t hold back any longer, he rose abruptly, retreating to the far end of the penthouse. From there, the words still reached him, clear and cruel.

“Trixie, you’re like a dream come true. I just want to be with you, and now, I’ll do anything to make you fall in love with me. Will you go on a date with me?”

Eiji’s lips curled into a bitter smile. Though he couldn’t hear Trixie’s reply, he already knew what it would be.

***

That was the night Eiji truly understood.

He hadn’t just lost Ash’s attention.

He had lost his heart.

And no matter how deeply he loved him…

He would never get it back.

***

“Please, Eiji,” Shorter urged softly, “Give me a chance. Give yourself a chance.”

A chance for Shorter, for himself...but what about Ash?

Suddenly, Eiji’s eyes shifted to Ash as if silently asking for his blessing. At this moment, his best friend was the only person whose opinion mattered most.

And Ash?

He smiled.

It was a small, gentle smile—full of warmth and understanding. In that instant, Eiji felt his heart stop for a moment. He wasn’t sure what to feel—hurt? Relieved? Grateful? But Ash’s smile said one thing clearly: he was willing to let Eiji go, to give him the freedom to find happiness with someone else.

Maybe this was a sign after all. A sign that it was time to open his heart.

Taking a deep breath, Eiji turned back to Shorter, eyes steady and voice sure.

"Yes, S. I'm giving you and I a chance."

At once, the entire Sports Club erupted into cheers, their joy echoing through the gym like a wave of celebration.

***

Eiji did give Shorter a chance.

He gave himself a chance—to heal, to move on, to be loved wholly by someone who never made him question his worth.

But the truth was painful.

No matter how good Shorter was…

No matter how hard Eiji tried to fall in love back…

His heart was already spoken for.

And it kept finding its way back to Ash.

Even when it shouldn’t.

Even when it hurt.

***

“Do you really want to win against Trixie?” Shorter pressed.

“She insulted us,” Eiji said, voice steady but fierce. “I can’t just let that slide. Someone needs to knock her down a peg—teach her respect.”

Shorter sighed, a mixture of understanding and concern in his eyes. “Honestly? I don’t blame you. I’d feel the same in your place.”

“I’ll do everything to win against Trixie, S,” Eiji said, determination threading his voice. “She can’t win. I’ll make sure of it. I'll make sure to take her down.”

Suddenly, a voice cut through the room.

“What did you just say?”

Both eleventh graders turned toward the doorway to see Ash standing there, shock and something like hurt etched on his face.

“Ashu?” Eiji blinked, surprised to see his best friend.

“So you wanted the juniors to win just to face Trixie in the finals?” Ash’s voice was sharp, more accusation than question.

“Wait, Ashu, that’s not what I meant—” Eiji tried to explain but was immediately cut off.

“That’s exactly what I heard!”

“Ashu—”

“Dude, you’ve got it all wrong. That’s not what Eiji meant,” Shorter said, irritation creeping into his tone.

“What do you mean wrong? I heard every word!” Ash snapped.

Eiji tried to get up but pain stopped him.

“What do you have against Trixie, huh? Do you hate her? Tell me, Eiji!” Ash demanded, eyes blazing.

The way he said his name—Eiji felt the weight of that anger deep in his chest.

Out of the corner of his eye, Eiji saw Shorter’s hand twitch, but he grabbed it quickly, silently pleading to hold back any rash reaction.

“I don’t hate her,” Eiji said flatly.

“Then why’d you say what you just said?” Ash’s voice cracked with frustration. “Trixie was right—you do want to take her down!”

“What?” Eiji’s confusion mixed with hurt. “What are you talking about? I didn’t tell her anything!”

“But you literally just said it! You said you’d make sure to take her down!”

“Ashu, I swear, I didn’t tell Trixie a thing. Please, trust me,” Eiji’s voice was almost a plea.

Ash looked away, pain flickering across his face.

“I don’t even know anymore, Ei-chan...Eiji.”

***

That was the moment it all broke.

The first time Ash didn’t listen.

The first time he didn’t believe him.

And for Eiji, that betrayal cut deeper than anything Trixie had ever said or done.

Because when trust leaves a friendship, everything else follows.

And in that silence Ash left behind, Eiji realized he wasn’t just losing a friend.

He was already lost to him.

***

“Ashu, what’s going on?” Eiji asked, trying to steady his voice. “Is something wrong?”

Ash wouldn’t meet his eyes. “Nothing’s wrong.”

“Then why does it feel like you’re avoiding me?” The hurt in Eiji’s voice cracked through the air like a whip.

“I’m not,” Ash said too quickly, pulling his arm back. “I just—I got things to do, that’s all.”

“Then let me come over,” Eiji offered, quieter this time, like he was reaching out across a widening gap. “We could do homework together. Like before.”

“NO!”

The word hit like a slap. Even Ash flinched at the sharpness of his own voice.

“I mean…” he backed down fast, eyes darting away. “No. I just—I need to focus. Alone.”

“Oh.” Eiji’s voice folded in on itself. His eyes dropped. “Okay then.”

And that was that.

Ash turned and walked away—without a glance back.

***

Eiji should’ve seen it coming.

All the dodged calls, the missed messages, the awkward silences—he thought Ash was just tired, or busy, or overwhelmed.

But the truth settled in like winter frost.

Ash wasn’t pulling away because he didn’t have time.

He was pulling away because he didn’t want Eiji close anymore.

And all this time—every soft smile, every fleeting kindness—Eiji thought it meant Ash was trying. Trying to fix things. Trying to come back.

But he was wrong.

Ash had only shown him what it could’ve been.

A glimpse. A taste.

And then he took it all back without warning—leaving Eiji to stand there with empty hands and a heart full of things that would never be said.

Each step felt heavier than the last. Every corner of the campus held a memory—laughter under rain-soaked skies, quiet conversations on late autumn nights, hands brushed accidentally and hearts held too tightly. The weight of it all pressed against Eiji’s chest, and before he could stop it, tears began to well in his eyes.

But just as the memories threatened to drown him, a pair of arms wrapped around him from behind—warm, firm, achingly familiar. He didn’t need to turn around to know.

Shorter.

“You’re leaving…” came a quiet, choked voice against his shoulder.

Eiji froze. He could hear the sniffle, feel the way Shorter clung to him like this moment might be their last.

“Yeah…” he murmured. 

Shorter pulled away just enough to turn Eiji around, his hands still gently gripping his arms. His eyes searched Eiji’s face like he was trying to memorize it.

“Why didn’t you tell me?” he whispered, his voice shaky. “I had to hear it from freaking Lao of all people—Mr. Ibe told him you got into some school in San Francisco and were actually thinking of going. And I laughed, like, ‘Nah, not Eiji.’” He blinked rapidly, jaw tight. “But it wasn’t a joke.”

Eiji’s heart dropped. “Shorter…”

“Why?” Shorter asked, his voice wavering. “You know there are great universities right here in New York. You don’t have to go all the way to San Francisco.”

Eiji’s gaze dropped. “I know, S…I know. But I need this.”

Shorter exhaled slowly, a painful understanding settling into his expression. “To move on.”

Eiji nodded, but his throat tightened when he looked up. The pain in Shorter’s eyes was laid bare—unfiltered, raw, and full of love that had nowhere left to go.

Then Shorter took his hands—gently, but firmly—holding on like it might anchor both of them.

“Please don’t go,” he said, voice breaking. “You know I love you, right? I’ll wait. I’ll help you heal. Just…don’t leave.”

Tears slipped silently down Eiji’s cheeks. God, if only it were that simple.

“S…” he whispered, squeezing Shorter’s hands. “You know I love you too. I really do. But not in the way you deserve.”

Shorter’s brow furrowed, and Eiji’s heart twisted.

“You’re like a brother to me…a soulmate, maybe, but not the kind that ends in romance. If I could tell my heart what to feel—if I could sit it down and say, ‘Hey, fall for Shorter Wong,’ I would. A thousand times, I would.”

He let out a shaky breath, his voice trembling.

“But I can’t. Because my heart…it’s not here anymore. It’s still with someone else.”

Shorter didn’t speak. He just stood there, hands still holding Eiji’s, like letting go might break them both.

“If I could go back in time…if I had even the smallest chance,” Eiji whispered, voice trembling. “I wouldn’t have let my heart choose Ash. But it did. It just…went to him. And I never had a say.”

The confession cracked something open in Shorter. Without a word, he pulled Eiji into a tight embrace—arms wrapped around him like he was trying to shield him from the ache itself.

That was all it took. Eiji broke. The tears came harder, spilling down his cheeks as he clung to Shorter like a lifeline.

“I don’t know what to do anymore, S,” he sobbed into Shorter’s shoulder. “I just want my heart back. I want my smile back. I want to feel like myself again.”

He pulled back slightly, just enough to look up at Shorter through tear-filled eyes.

“This is the only thing I could think of…going somewhere new. Starting over. Maybe I’ll find a heart that’s free. And if I do…maybe this time, I’ll give it to someone who truly deserves it.”

He let out a shaky breath, the corners of his mouth twitching with a bitter sort of hope.

“If only it were that simple.”

They stood there in silence, both holding on while trying to let go. The weight of everything unspoken pressed between them—regret, love, loss.

Shorter broke the silence, his voice soft but steady.

“I’ll support you. Wherever you go…whatever happens. Just—” He hesitated, then looked Eiji in the eyes. “If you find a new heart…one that’s finally yours to give…can you give it to me?

Eiji froze. The air caught in his lungs.

His throat tightened, and his gaze dropped to their joined hands. How could he answer that? How could he offer a promise he wasn’t sure he could keep?

Because deep down, he already knew the truth.

Even if he did heal…even if he did find that heart he kept searching for…

It would still belong to Ash.

And that truth—quiet and cruel—shattered him all over again.

***

Tonight was supposed to be the school formal. His last one.

Instead, Eiji was in his room, surrounded by half-packed boxes and the soft rustle of folded clothes, preparing for the biggest move of his life—San Francisco was only days away.

As the departure date crept closer, he began saying his goodbyes. One by one, to his friends, fellow Student Council members, teammates from the Sports Club—even the Callenreeses. 

Everyone…except Ash.

He’d asked the Callenreeses not to tell him, and they honored that request without question.

But really, Ash had already said his goodbye—on the day Eiji confessed and Ash ran.

That memory still echoed in the back of his mind, quiet and sharp, when a knock pulled him from his thoughts. The door creaked open, and Shunichi leaned in with a sly grin.

“Ei-chan, you’ve got visitors.”

Eiji blinked, caught off guard. “Huh? Okay—just give me a sec.”

He quickly changed out of his lounge clothes, pulling on a sweater and running a comb through his hair to look at least halfway decent. His heart was already pounding with curiosity as he stepped out of his room.

“Ibe-san, who’s—”

“SURPRISE!!”

Eiji froze mid-sentence, eyes going wide.

There they were—Alex, Bones, Kong, Shao, Sonny, John, Cain, Wookie, Mai, Trevor, Nadia…even Shorter. Practically everyone he knew from the club and beyond, crowding the living room with grins, snacks, and balloons.

“What the hell…” Eiji murmured, utterly stunned. “What are you guys doing here?”

“It’s your goodbye party!” Nadia beamed, throwing her hands up.

“That’s right,” Cain chimed in, his voice warm. “We couldn’t just let you leave without saying a proper goodbye.”

Eiji’s mouth opened, but no words came out—just the soft, overwhelmed sound of someone trying very hard not to cry.

“Aww, don’t cry, man,” Wookie said gently, stepping in and wrapping him in a firm, comforting hug.

Before Eiji could even catch his breath, Bones and Kong came barreling toward him.

“Eiji boy!” they shouted in unison, nearly tackling him with affection.

He let out a soft laugh, hugging them both tightly. “You two…I’m really gonna miss you.”

These lovable goofballs had brought so much ridiculous joy into his high school years—it hit him just how much he’d miss the chaos they brought with them.

“We’ll still be your number one fans, Eiji boy,” Bones declared proudly.

“You’ll always be our forever crush,” Kong added with a dramatic sigh.

Eiji laughed through the tears brimming in his eyes. “You guys never change, huh?”

“Please don’t leave, Eiji boy,” Bones said.

Eiji let out a sigh. “If I had the choice, I would stay.”

Kong swat the top of Bones’ head. “C’mon dude, don’t give Eiji boy a hard time.”

The two dissolved into playful bickering.

Alex chuckled. “Those two never changed.” He draped an arm around Eiji’s shoulder. “But Eiji boy, I wish you didn’t have to leave.”

“Eiji boy!” Shao, John, and Sonny called out in unison as they burst into the room, grinning wide.

Eiji turned to them with a warm smile. “Hey, you three. Be good while I’m gone, yeah? And make sure the Yellow Goblins stay champions in every game.”

Shao groaned dramatically. “It’s not gonna be the same without you, man. It’s gonna be rough.”

Eiji chuckled. “Come on, I trained you well. You’ve got what it takes—you just need a little discipline and maybe actually listen to Mr. Chang every once in a while.”

John nodded, his voice softer. “Thanks for being such a great leader, Eiji boy.”

“And for treating us like your little brothers,” Sonny added, eyes shining with emotion.

Eiji blinked rapidly as tears welled up, his chest tightening. He pulled them all into a hug—tight, genuine, grateful. He never really knew just how much his leadership meant to them until now.

Maybe his love life had been messy. Maybe his heart was still patching itself back together. But in this moment, surrounded by these kids he had helped guide and grow, he felt something else—something whole.

Then came a quieter voice from the back.

“Hey, you’re not ditching the crew that easy, you know.”

Eiji looked up to see Sing, arms crossed, standing beside Lao, who gave a small nod.

“Sing…” Eiji smiled, stepping over to them.

“I mean, it’s cool and all—you chasing your dreams, being all noble or whatever,” Sing said, his voice gruff but soft around the edges. “But it’s gonna be weird not having you around.”

“Weird and kinda annoying,” Lao added dryly, though the flicker in his eyes betrayed the fondness behind the words.

“You guys…” Eiji’s voice cracked.

“You better come back and visit, or I swear I’m flying over there and dragging your ass right back,” Sing warned.

“We’ll miss you, Eiji,” Lao said, more quietly.

Eiji didn’t hesitate, stepping forward to pull them both into a tight embrace. “Aww, you guys…you two are like family to me,” he murmured, his voice thick with emotion.

“Yeah, yeah. Don’t start getting all sappy on us now,” Sing grumbled, though the tell-tale sheen in his eyes betrayed his own emotion.

Eiji grinned, sniffling. “No promises.”

“Eiji, I’ll miss you,” Mai said softly as she stepped in for a hug.

“Same here,” Trevor added, voice a little shaky.

Eiji held them all close. “I’m gonna miss you guys, too. So much.”

“I still can’t believe our school’s losing a cutie,” Bones muttered with exaggerated sorrow.

Eiji laughed, nudging him. “Oh, come on. I’m sure someone else will take the spotlight soon.”

“But you’re one of a kind, Eiji boy,” Kong groaned, dramatically clutching his chest.

Before Eiji could respond, a familiar voice chimed in, teasing. “Sounds like your charisma’s lethal, man.”

Eiji turned, grinning. “Arthur!”

Arthur leaned lazily against the doorway, flashing a knowing smirk. “Actually, it’s not charisma. You’re just cute and don't even know it.”

That earned a round of groans and playful shoves from the rest of the group.

“Honestly, I don’t know what’s more exhausting—Arthur’s flirting or your modesty,” Yut-Lung quipped from behind them, arms crossed and one brow raised. “But I’ll give you this, Eiji. You do have a certain charm…even if you’re too nice for your own good.”

Eiji flushed deeper but laughed, shaking his head. “I’ll take that as a compliment…I think.”

“Oh, it was,” Yut-Lung said, lips quirking with the faintest smile before turning to casually inspect his nails. “Don’t let it go to your head, though.”

The room erupted in laughter, a tangle of voices and light teasing that filled every corner with warmth. For a while, Eiji just stood there, letting it all sink in—the way his friends smiled at him, how easily they pulled him into their orbit, how the air practically vibrated with love and mischief.

His farewell wasn’t quiet or solemn like he’d imagined. It was loud, messy, full of joy—the kind that bubbles up from shared memories and unspoken bonds. Stories were passed around like candy, jokes layered over old ones, and laughter came easy and often. They played silly games, bickered like siblings, and kept pulling him into one more photo, one more hug.

Eiji laughed with them, heart full and aching at once. He took mental snapshots of everything—their faces, their voices, the way it felt to be known and cherished. Because somewhere deep down, he knew: he might find new homes, new people, new chapters…but this? This exact kind of warmth? He might never feel it quite like this again.

***

As the laughter settled into soft murmurs and background chatter, Shorter slid onto the couch beside Eiji with a quiet sigh.

“So…he still doesn’t know?” he asked gently.

Eiji shook his head. “No. I don’t think so. And honestly…maybe it’s better that way.”

Shorter gave him a long, thoughtful look. “You really think that? He’s your best friend, E. Don’t you think he deserves the truth?”

Eiji hesitated, eyes fixed on some invisible point across the room. “He was my best friend. Until I told him how I felt. Then everything changed.”

Shorter didn’t respond right away. He just exhaled and leaned back, a flicker of sympathy crossing his face.

Before the moment could turn too heavy, Nadia strolled over with a mischievous grin. “Aww, what’s this? A cozy little heart-to-heart?” she teased, poking Eiji’s arm playfully. “Tell me, do I smell a reunion brewing? Maybe a little second chance romance?”

Eiji laughed, but it was soft, more out of habit than amusement. Shorter, on the other hand, shot Nadia a warning glare.

“Nadia, shut the hell up before I start hiding your things again.”

Nadia raised both hands in surrender, laughing. “Okay, okay! Message received. I’ll mind my business.” She backed away with a wink, leaving the two of them in peace once more.

Eiji shook his head with a soft chuckle. “Man…I’ve missed this. Laughing like this with you guys. Just being together.”

“You know you can always call me, right?” Shorter said, nudging him gently.

Eiji blinked. “Really?”

Shorter scoffed playfully, then reached over to pinch Eiji’s cheek. “Of course, dummy. I’m not going anywhere.”

Eiji pulled him into a quick hug. “Thanks, S. You’ve been there for me since the beginning. Always.”

Across the room, Trevor suddenly called out, “Eiji! Shorter! Let’s go—time for a toast!”

Shorter groaned dramatically. “Seriously? Can’t you tell we’re having a moment here?”

Eiji laughed, shaking his head fondly. “Come on, S. Let’s not keep them waiting. Just for a little while.”

Shorter sighed but let himself be led. “Fine, but only because it’s you.”

***

Later that evening, Nadia found Eiji standing off to the side, lost in thought. She walked up and pulled him into a soft, lingering hug.

“So…” she murmured against his shoulder. “I guess now I get why you’re leaving.”

Eiji let out a quiet, bittersweet laugh. “Yeah. Guess I don’t get the happy ending with my best friend after all, huh?”

Nadia leaned back just enough to look at him, her hand settling gently on his arm. “Maybe not. But that just means someone else is still out there. Someone who’s meant for you. You’ll see. You’ve still got time.”

Someone else? Someone better?

Would there ever really be someone he could love the way he loved Ash?

He wanted to believe it. Tried to convince himself that maybe, eventually, he could move on.

But deep down…a part of him still wasn’t sure.

And another part—quiet and stubborn—still held on to hope.

***

The night crept in gently, and soon enough, it was time to go.

None of them wanted to say it—let alone accept it—but the evening was ending. One by one, Eiji hugged his friends goodbye, each embrace lingering a second too long. Time had slipped through their fingers, the laughter from earlier now echoing like something already fading.

But when Eiji turned to hug Shorter, he was stopped by a hand on his shoulder.

“Save it for when you fly out, E,” Shorter said with a small smile. “I’m sticking around a little longer.”

Eiji blinked, caught off guard. “Hold on. Isn’t tonight the school formal?”

“Yeah.” Shorter shrugged. “Didn’t feel like going. The person I wanted to dance with for one last time wouldn’t be there anyway.”

Behind them, the others let out a soft chorus of teasing sounds—Nadia especially couldn’t resist.

“Aww, Shorter,” she said with a grin, nudging him. “That’s so cheesy.”

But her laughter trailed off when Shorter shot her a look that said, Not tonight.

She raised her hands, backing away. “Okay, okay. I’ll take the hint. Call me if you need a ride home.”

One by one, the others followed her out, the door clicking shut behind them.

And then, it was quiet again.

Eiji stood still for a moment, the silence settling in. He felt it like a weight in his chest—the kind that came with goodbyes you weren’t ready to make.

He didn’t want to go. But he had to.

For once, he had to choose himself.

Even if it meant walking away from the pieces of his heart he was leaving behind.

As Shunichi and Eika busied themselves clearing the table, Eiji let out a quiet sigh and sank into the couch, exhaustion settling in with the weight of everything unsaid. Shorter dropped down beside him, close but not crowding, his presence comforting as ever.

“You’re really gonna miss them, huh?” Shorter asked gently.

Eiji gave a pained little laugh. “Of course I will.”

“Then don’t go.” Shorter reached out and took Eiji’s hands, holding them between his own. “I’m really gonna miss you, E.”

Eiji met his eyes, something soft and aching there. “I’ll miss you too.”

There was a pause—brief, but full.

“…But don’t you think you should tell Ash?”

Eiji’s gaze dropped, and he shook his head. “I’ve already decided. It’s better this way.”

Shorter didn’t argue. He just sighed, pressing a gentle kiss to Eiji’s forehead—the kind that said I’m here, even if it hurts.

“Well,” he said, pulling back with a crooked grin. “Can I use the karaoke machine then? I wanna dedicate a song to you before you disappear on me.”

Eiji blinked, caught between a laugh and a lump in his throat. “Yeah…yeah, sure.”

He stood and crossed the room to power up the machine, trying not to think about how final it all felt—how the night was winding down, and so was everything else.

Shorter scrolled through the karaoke machine’s song list until something caught his eye. A quiet, knowing smile touched his lips. 

A few seconds later, the opening notes of a tender ballad drifted through the room—soft, aching, familiar.

“I could hardly believe it when I heard the news today
I had to come and get it straight from you…”

Eiji’s head snapped up, eyes fixed on the screen as the lyrics rolled in, line by line. His breath caught, chest tightening.

“They said you were leavin', someone's swept your heart away…”

Shorter’s voice wasn’t perfect, but it was real. Raw. Honest in the way only he could be.

“From the look upon your face, I see it's true…”

Eiji’s fists clenched in his lap, nails digging into his palms. The song hit too close. Way too close.

It hadn’t even been that long ago—maybe just a few hazy, confusing months—when he realized he loved Shorter. Really loved him. In a different way than the others.

But his heart…that reckless, impossible heart…

It still broke louder for someone else.

Even now. Even when it shouldn’t.

And that was the worst part of all.

“So tell me all about it, tell me 'bout the plans you're makin', oh
Tell me one thing more before I go…”

The words cut deeper than Eiji expected.

His jaw tightened, his throat thick with the weight of everything he hadn’t said. His vision blurred as tears welled, soft and stubborn, refusing to fall just yet.

He didn’t dare meet Shorter’s eyes.

Was he still hurting because of me?

The question echoed through him, heavy and quiet.

I’m so sorry, S.

If apologies could undo what silence had left behind…he would’ve given a thousand by now.

But instead, he just sat there—still, hurting, helpless—as Shorter sang what his heart couldn’t stop whispering.

And all Eiji could do…was listen.

“Tell me, how am I supposed to live without you, now that I've been lovin’ you so long?
How am I supposed to live without you?
And how am I supposed to carry on, when all that I've been livin' for is gone?”

The words spilled from the speakers like a slow unraveling, and Eiji sat frozen, hands trembling in his lap as he watched the lyrics scroll across the screen. Shorter’s voice—raw, steady but just shy of breaking—wrapped around every note like it meant something more.

Because it did.

Eiji’s eyes welled up, and this time he didn’t bother to stop the tears. He couldn’t. Not when every line echoed the ache neither of them could say out loud.

He didn’t want to leave Shorter.

But maybe…maybe letting go was the kindest thing he could do.

So Shorter could heal.

So he could find someone who didn’t only run to him in pain. Someone who could offer more than fractured pieces of a heart still tied to someone else.

Because as much as Eiji loved him—he knew.

He didn’t love him the way Shorter deserved.

And clinging to him…it only hurt them both.

So he sat there, silent and crying, letting the song say all the things he couldn’t bear to speak.

And Shorter just kept singing. Not asking him to stay. Not demanding answers.

Just singing, like this was his way of saying goodbye too.

“I'm too proud for cryin', didn't come here to break down
It's just a dream of mine is coming to an end
And how can I blame you when I built my world around
The hope that one day we'd be so much more than friends?”

The room felt too quiet, the melody too tender for the ache rising in Eiji’s chest. He lowered his head, eyes squeezed shut as warm tears slipped down, falling silently into his lap.

Shorter’s voice cracked on the last line—and it shattered something inside him.

He loved him. God, he really loved him.

Eiji had always known it, somewhere in that soft, safe corner of his heart. But hearing it like this—laid bare in a song, in every line Shorter sang like a confession—it felt unbearable.

He wanted Shorter to forget him. To move on. To be free of the weight of loving someone who could never love him enough.

But the truth pressed against his chest, heavy and painful:

He loved Shorter too.

Just not in the way Shorter needed.

And that was what made it hurt the most.

“I don't wanna know the price I'm gonna pay for dreamin’, oh
Even now, it's more than I can take…”

The words clung to the air like smoke—soft, aching, final.

Eiji bit down on the inside of his cheek, trying to keep from falling apart. But his heart was already unraveling, thread by thread.

If he could turn back time, he would’ve. Back to those easier days—when laughter came easy, when everything between them felt untouched by longing. When the future hadn’t yet carved this impossible distance between their hearts.

Back then, he believed he might someday learn to love Shorter the way he deserved.

And truthfully, part of him had started to. Because Shorter loved him without conditions. He stayed. He healed. He waited.

Every word, every gesture, every little act of kindness—Shorter had poured his heart into Eiji, trying to make him feel safe enough to fall.

And Eiji had fallen. Just not far enough.

Not deep enough to give Shorter everything he wanted.

Not enough to erase the shadow of someone else.

He hated his heart for that.

Stupid, stubborn heart…still holding on to someone it had no business loving anymore.

“Tell me, how am I supposed to live without you, now that I've been lovin’ you so long?
How am I supposed to live without you?
And how am I supposed to carry on, when all that I've been livin' for is gone?”

The lyrics poured out like a confession, raw and aching, echoing through the quiet room.

Eiji’s throat tightened. He was going to miss Shorter—deeply, painfully. That familiar comfort. The steady presence. The one person who always caught him when he fell, no questions asked.

San Francisco would be a fresh start…but also a colder one. Without the warmth of Shorter’s laughter, without the quiet reassurances only he could give. No more shared midnight snacks or arms wrapped around his shoulders when the weight of the world got too heavy.

But maybe…it was time.

Time to stop running. Time to stop leaning.

Time to learn who he was when he wasn’t wrapped in Shorter’s protection.

He hated the thought of leaving him behind.

But deep down, Eiji knew—if he didn’t take this step now, he never would.

And that, more than anything, would’ve broken both of them.

“Now, I don't wanna know the price I'm gonna pay for dreamin’, oh
Now that your dream has come true…”

Eiji lifted his head, eyes stinging. And when he met Shorter’s gaze—watched the tears gathering there, too—it felt like his heart twisted in on itself.

The pain in Shorter’s voice wasn’t just from the lyrics. It was real. Unfiltered. Fragile.

Eiji swallowed hard. “S…” he whispered, barely audible over the music.

But Shorter didn’t stop.

His voice cracked as he pressed on, holding the mic like a lifeline:

“Tell me, how am I supposed to live without you, now that I've been lovin’ you so long?
How am I supposed to live without you?
And how am I supposed to carry on, when all that I've been livin' for is gone?”

Eiji bit his lip, hard.

Because in that moment, he knew—this wasn’t just a goodbye.

It was a confession. A final one.

And it was killing both of them to let go.

As the final note of the song faded into silence, Eiji couldn’t hold back anymore. He launched forward, burying himself in Shorter’s arms. His shoulders trembled, the sobs breaking free before he could stop them.

“S…” he choked out, clinging tightly.

Shorter held him without hesitation, one hand gently rubbing his back in slow, steady circles. “Hey now…come on, E,” he murmured, his voice cracking under the weight. “Please don’t cry.”

But Eiji only held him tighter. “I’m really gonna miss you, S…”

Shorter’s own eyes glistened, his breath catching. “I’ll miss you too,” he whispered. “More than you’ll ever know.”

They stayed like that—silent, except for the quiet sounds of grief they’d both tried to hide for far too long.

Eventually, Eiji pulled back just enough to look at him, eyes red but steady. “Let’s…let’s keep in touch, okay? I want to know you’re happy too.”

“You will,” Shorter promised, his thumb brushing Eiji’s tear-stained cheek. “You can count on it.”

“But, S…” Eiji paused, voice softer now, trembling around the edges. “There’s something I want to ask of you.”

“What is it?”

“I want you to find someone,” Eiji said, his gaze steady. “Someone who can love you more than I ever could. Someone you can love with your whole heart—no second-guessing. No waiting.”

Tears welled in Shorter’s eyes again, finally spilling over. “You think I could really find someone like that?”

Eiji nodded gently. “I know you can.”

“But I told you I’d wait for you…” Shorter whispered.

Eiji reached up, brushing a tear from his face. “And I love you for that. But I don’t want you waiting for someone who isn’t ready. If we were really meant to be…there wouldn’t be anything in the way. But right now…it’s still him, S. It’s always been him. I wish it wasn’t. I really do.”

Shorter gave a small, broken laugh. “Then I hope you find yourself in San Francisco, E. I want you to be happy.”

“I think I will be,” Eiji said softly. “And I hope you will too.”

Shorter gave a slow nod, trying to smile. “I’ll try to find that person you’re talking about. But,” he added with a quiet laugh. “I don’t think someone like that exists anymore.”

Eiji smiled through his tears, lifting a hand to gently trace the curve of Shorter’s cheek. “S, there’s someone out there. I know it. And when you find them…I want to meet them. Okay?”

Shorter leaned forward, pressing a tender kiss to Eiji’s forehead—slow and lingering, as if trying to memorize the feel of him.

“Okay,” he said softly. “Maybe I won’t find them right away. But…maybe I’ll meet them eventually.”

“That’s the spirit,” Eiji said with a small smile.

Then, without a word, he leaned in and kissed Shorter’s cheek—warm, full of love, but no longer a promise.

“Thank you,” Eiji whispered, his hand resting gently over Shorter’s heart. “For being a part of me.”

***

Later that night, as Eiji folded the last of his clothes into his suitcase, his mind wandered—quietly, painfully.

Why hadn’t it been Shorter?

Why couldn’t fate have given him someone who loved so freely, so selflessly…someone who had stayed, time and time again?

It wasn’t fair. It never had been. Why did it always feel like the ones who loved the hardest were the ones left behind?

But maybe…maybe that was the answer.

Maybe love like Shorter’s was meant for someone who could give it back in full.

And maybe Eiji had someone else waiting for him, too—someone whose love wouldn’t be so complicated. Or maybe not. But either way, he finally understood.

Shorter had been everything. His calm in the storm. His laughter on the hard days. His quiet strength.

The first boy who ever showed him he could be loved like that—softly, patiently, completely.

The one who held him when he couldn’t even hold himself.

His first boyfriend. His brave, beautiful beginning.

And still…even after all that, his heart beat in rhythm with someone else’s name.

Ash.

Ash, who had always been the ache beneath his ribs.

Ash, who made him feel like flying and falling all at once.

Ash, who could never love him the same way—not fully. Not yet. Maybe not ever.

But Eiji still loved him. Maybe he always would.

Crossing the room, he reached for his desk drawer, pulling out a clean sheet of paper and a pen. His fingers trembled as he sat down.

He didn’t know what he would write just yet.

He only knew who it was for.

And that it had to be said—before he left, before he let go.

A letter to Ash. A goodbye, maybe. Or a beginning.

Either way, it would be the truth.

And Eiji owed them both that much.

***

“I’m really going to miss you, Ei-chan,” Shunichi said, his voice tight as he pulled Eiji into a firm hug. His arms didn’t loosen right away. He held on—just a second longer than usual, like letting go would make the goodbye real.

Eiji gave a quiet laugh against his shoulder, warm and a little watery. “Don’t worry, Ibe-san. You’ll come visit us before you even get the chance to miss us.”

Shunichi let out a short, uneven breath that might’ve been a scoff—or a sniff. Hard to tell.

“How about me, Ibe-san? Don’t I get a hug too?” Eika piped up beside them, trying for a smile, but her voice wobbled near the end. She’d just graduated middle school, and in her usual stubborn little sister fashion, had insisted on moving with Eiji to San Francisco for high school.

Shunichi turned and scooped her into a hug without hesitation. She clung to him fiercely, burying her face in his jacket, and for a moment, the years slipped away—back to when they were kids and he was more parent than guardian, the one who made their lunches and held their hands after bad dreams.

Mr. Okumura stepped forward and gave Shunichi’s back a grateful pat. “Thank you, Ibe-san. For everything. You helped raise them. Now it’s our turn to take care of them.”

Mrs. Okumura nodded, her voice soft as she pulled him into a hug. “We’ll always be grateful to you. Truly.”

Eiji reached in once more, hugging him tightly. “Thank you,” he murmured. “For being there. For all of it.”

When he finally pulled back, Shunichi’s eyes were glassy. He wiped them roughly with the heel of his hand, his grip tightening on Buddy’s leash, which he held in his other hand.

He didn’t answer right away. He just looked at them—at the two kids he’d helped raise, now boarding a plane to somewhere he couldn’t follow—and gave a shaky, proud nod.

“Go,” he said quietly. “Before I change my mind.”

As if on cue, Buddy whined softly, pressing his head into Eiji’s leg, his tail giving a frantic, excited wag. Eiji immediately knelt down, wrapping his arms around the dog’s neck.

“Hey, Buddy boy,” Eiji murmured, burying his face in the soft fur. “My goodest boy. You came to see me off, didn’t you?” He pulled back slightly from Buddy, caressing the pup’s head. “You be good for Ibe-san, okay, Buddy? Listen to him. Don’t chew his shoes too much.”

Buddy let out a soft woof, as if understanding.

Eiji’s smile was watery. “I’m going to miss you so much, pal.” He stood up, giving Buddy one last pat.

Then Eiji turned to Shorter. “So…I guess this is goodbye?”

Shorter shook his head with a fond smile, gently holding Eiji’s folded graduation gown over his arm while still dressed in his own. The ceremony had ended just a few hours earlier—Eiji proudly wore gold, blue, and green cords, honors for being class valedictorian, Student Council President, Sports Club leader, and most recently, pole vaulting MVP.

But no sooner had Eiji received his diploma than he, Shunichi, and the Okumuras hurried straight to the airport, racing to catch their flight to San Francisco.

“Don’t say it like that,” Shorter said, nudging him gently. “I’ll visit as much as I can, alright? You’re not getting rid of me that easily.”

Eiji smiled, soft and full of gratitude. “Thanks, S. For everything.”

Then, without warning, he leaned in and pressed a quick kiss to Shorter’s cheek.

Shorter froze. “H-Hey—!” A flush rose to his face, and Eiji couldn’t help but giggle.

“Eiji!” Eika groaned, half-laughing. “Seriously?”

“Sorry,” Eiji said, grinning as he stepped back. “Had to. One for the road.”

Just then, a boarding call echoed through the terminal:

“Good afternoon, passengers. This is a reminder that Flight AL257 with service to San Francisco is scheduled to depart on time. Please ensure your boarding passes and identification are ready, and check that your carry-on items meet airline regulations. Boarding will begin shortly at Gate 36.”

Eiji’s hand tightened around his suitcase handle.

“So this is it,” he murmured, more to himself than anyone.

“Take care of each other out there,” Shunichi said, his voice steady but low with emotion. “Good luck with high school and college. I’ll be cheering you on—both of you.”

“Yes, Ibe-san,” Eiji said with a small bow.

“I love you, Ibe-san!” Eika added, throwing her arms around him.

Shunichi chuckled, blinking fast. “I love you, too. So much.”

Buddy barked too, a clear, sharp sound, as if echoing the sentiment.

Eiji turned back to Shorter one last time. “And you…good luck at Columbia, yeah? One of the best business schools in New York. You’re gonna kill it. I mean that.”

Shorter pulled him into a quick hug, squeezing once. “Same to you, E. And hey—don’t go ghost on me, alright? I better be getting texts, calls, weird photos, and a ridiculous amount of emojis.”

Eiji managed a soft laugh against his shoulder. “You’ll get them all.”

Then, after a pause, he pulled back slightly and reached into his jacket pocket.

“Oh—before I forget,” he said, holding out a neatly folded envelope. “Can you…give this to Ash?”

Shorter glanced at it, then at Eiji. He didn’t ask what was inside. He just took it gently.

“I got you. I’ll make sure it gets to him.”

Eiji gave a small nod, something caught in his throat he didn’t try to name. He looked at Buddy one last time, a lump forming in his throat.

“Be a good boy, Buddy,” he whispered, his voice thick.

Without another word, he turned and walked toward the security checkpoint where Eika and his parents were waiting. A final wave. One last glance over his shoulder. Buddy let out a mournful howl, pulling at Shunichi’s grip, his eyes fixed on Eiji’s retreating back until he disappeared from view.

They say goodbye isn’t the hardest part. It’s everything you leave behind.

And then…they were gone.

***

As the plane began its ascent, Eiji pressed his forehead lightly against the cold windowpane, watching as the skyline of New York faded into a mosaic of lights and shadows. Slowly, the familiar shapes dissolved beneath a blanket of clouds, distant and unreachable.

A soft song played in his ears, but the lyrics were just background noise—what truly echoed in his mind were fragments of laughter, whispered promises, the echo of footsteps down childhood streets.

Ash.

Their childhood.

Them.

The voice in his AirPods finally cut through the haze, quiet and aching:

“How do I get through one night without you?
If I had to live without you, what kind of life would that be?”

***

“Ei-chan, time for dinner,” Shunichi called gently, then turned to Ash. “You too, Ash. You should head home—someone might already be looking for you.”

“Ei-chan?” Ash repeated, eyebrows raised in curiosity.

Eiji scratched his cheek and gave a sheepish smile. “Yeah...that’s what Mommy, Daddy, and Ibe-san call me.”

Ash grinned. “Then I’m calling you Ei-chan from now on, too!”

Eiji’s cheeks flushed pink. He didn’t know why, but hearing it from Ash felt...different. Softer, somehow. Maybe because it was the first time his best friend had ever said it.

“Really? Well, if you’re calling me Ei-chan, then I’ll call you...um...” Eiji tapped his finger against his lips, thinking hard. “Ah! Ashu!”

Ash’s wide grin turned into a puzzled frown. “Ashu? What kind of name is that? Where'd that come from?”

Eiji laughed, rubbing the back of his neck. “It’s what Ibe-san used to call you. When he first met you, he kept saying ‘Ashu’ instead of ‘Ash’. But he says it right now. Most of the time.”

“Oh, sorry about that, Ash,” Shunichi added with a chuckle. “We Japanese can struggle with foreign names sometimes. It took me a while to get the hang of yours.”

But Ash just waved it off and smirked. “Ei-chan!”

“Ashu!” Eiji called back, beaming.

***

Eiji blinked hard, dragging himself back to the present—where the clouds were thick, the seatbelt sign was still on, and the city was gone.

Ashu. Ei-chan.

Those names were theirs. He’d never let anyone else use them—Ash was always just “Ash” to the rest of the world. Only he got to say Ashu.

Only Ash ever called him Ei-chan with that warmth in his voice.

When would he hear that again?

Would he ever?

“Oh now, I need you in my arms need you to hold
You're my world, my heart, my soul
If you ever leave
Baby, you would take away everything good in my life…”

***

“Wow, Aslan, you have a crush, huh?” Eiji teased, but beneath the joke, something unfamiliar stirred inside him—and it wasn’t a good feeling.

Ash’s blush deepened. “H-Hey!” he stammered, looking away. “You know what, Ei-chan? Forget I said anything. Just pretend I didn’t.”

Eiji closed his book, setting it aside, and scooted closer. “Hey, I’m only kidding. So, who’s the lucky girl?”

Ash hesitated, biting his lower lip and scratching the back of his head. “Umm…my classmate since third grade, Trixie.”

Eiji frowned. “Huh? Who’s Trixie?”

“Her real name’s Beatrix, but everyone calls her Trixie.”

Eiji’s eyes widened again. “Wait—Beatrix? As in Beatrix Tang?”

“Yeah, Trixie Tang,” Ash said, a small smile tugging at his lips. “She’s really pretty and a great cheerleader too.”

***

That moment—he remembered it so clearly. The way Ash smiled. The way his chest had tightened with something he didn’t have words for yet.

Jealousy.

That was the first time he felt it.

And maybe…maybe the first time he knew.

He didn’t understand it back then, not really. But now, flying away from everything he’d ever known, it hit him like gravity.

That was the first time he realized he liked Ash.

Not just as a friend.

But in that soft, sharp way that stayed with you long after childhood ended.

“Without you, there’d be no sun in my sky
There would be no love in my life
There'd be no world left for me…”

***

“Tell me, Ei-chan…what do you feel when Ash talks about this Trixie girl?”

Eiji sighed, frustration seeping into his voice. “I don’t know…it’s annoying. Can’t he talk about anything else? All I hear is Trixie, Trixie, Trixie. I’m tired of hearing her name over and over every single day.”

Shunichi nodded knowingly, his smile widening with understanding. The tone of Eiji’s voice said more than words ever could.

“I miss the old days, Ibe-san,” Eiji confessed, his voice trembling as tears threatened to fall once more. “I miss when Ashu and I had our own little world. Now…it feels like we’re drifting apart, all because of that Trixie girl.”

“Puppy love.”

At those two simple words, Eiji finally looked up at Shunichi, his eyes widening in surprise.

“P-Puppy love?” he stammered, barely daring to say it aloud.

Shunichi nodded knowingly. “Yes. In other words, you’re in love with Ash. Be honest with me—you don’t just see him as your best friend, do you?

***

Puppy love.

He’d been thirteen when Shunichi said those words. He didn’t know it back then—he didn’t even know how to name it—but it had been true.

That ache in his chest.

That jealousy.

That longing.

It wasn’t just friendship.

He’d fallen in love with Ash Lynx when he was barely old enough to understand what love even meant.

And he was still falling.

Even now, even as he left New York behind.

“And I, baby I don't know what I would do
I'd be lost if I lost you if you ever leave
Baby, you would take away everything real in my life
And tell me now…”

***

“Mom! Can we borrow the camera? Just for a photo of the view!”

Without missing a beat, Mrs. Okumura smiled and pulled their DSLR camera from its padded case, handing it to Griffin, who was seated beside her.

“Griffin,” Ash said, nudging his older brother with a grin. “Can you take the shot? Make sure you get the window in the frame too. The view’s amazing.”

“Got it,” Griffin replied, adjusting the lens as he raised the camera. He gestured toward the boys. “Alright, smile.”

Ash offered a calm, easy smile, while Eiji, bursting with joy, flashed a peace sign and beamed ear to ear. The warm California sunlight spilled in through the window, illuminating their faces in a golden glow.

“Eiji, scoot in a bit closer,” Griffin instructed. “I need you both in frame with the skyline.”

Eiji blinked and nodded, moving slightly closer to Ash, though the proximity made his heart thump faster. He tried to keep his expression neutral, fighting the heat rising to his cheeks. Stay cool, he told himself. It’s just a photo.

“Little more, Eiji,” Griffin encouraged with a teasing lilt. “I need more view, less seat.”

Eiji edged in, now shoulder-to-shoulder with Ash. He swore he could feel the warmth of his friend’s skin through their clothes.

“And Ash, could you—”

Before Griffin could finish, Ash slipped an arm around Eiji’s shoulder, pulling him gently in with a grin that said, I’ve got this.

Griffin chuckled. “Perfect. Hold it…annnd—smile!”

The shutter clicked a few times, capturing the moment. A few seconds later, Griffin turned the camera around and showed them the photo.

Ash looked effortlessly radiant, his arm wrapped protectively around Eiji, while Eiji, caught mid-reaction, wore an adorably stunned expression—his eyes wide, mouth slightly parted, and a flush blooming across his cheeks.

“You two look great together,” Griffin teased, grinning. “Seriously—adorable.”

***

That trip to Los Angeles…it had been one of the best times of his life.

And one of the most unforgettable—for reasons both beautiful and bitter.

Because it was there, on a warm California night, that Ash had turned to him and promised, No matter what happens, I’ll never leave you. I’ll do my best not to hurt you.”

But promises like that—they’re fragile.

And sometimes, they’re broken anyway.

“How do I live without you?
I want to know, how do I breathe without you?
If you ever go, how do I ever, ever survive?
How do I, how do I, oh how do I live?”

***

Get it together, Eiji! he scolded himself silently. It’s just a bed. You’ve slept next to him a dozen times before. Stop acting like this is something weird. You’re best friends. That’s all. That’s all.

Ash sat up slightly, a soft laugh escaping his lips. “What’s got you so flustered? We used to do this all the time when we were little, remember? Whenever one of us had a nightmare, we’d crawl into each other’s bed without even thinking about it.”

Eiji let out a breath and slowly sat down at the edge of the mattress, his fingers curling around the blanket. “Yeah...I remember. It’s just...I don’t know. We’re older now. Things feel different. Even if they aren’t.”

Ash’s expression softened. “Maybe. But we’re still us, right? We're still best friends."

Eiji’s heart gave a quiet ache at those words—simple, sincere, and sharp in a way Ash probably didn’t even realize. Still best friends.

“Yeah,” Eiji murmured with a faint, bittersweet smile as he slipped beneath the covers, turning onto his side so his back faced Ash. “Still best friends.”

***

They’d shared beds. Kissed each other’s cheeks. Held hands just to feel safe.

Back then, it meant nothing.

But now?

Eiji’s fingers reached up on their own, closing gently around the silver A that hung at his neck—the necklace Ash had given him years ago, right after his middle school graduation.

His thumb brushed over the letter like a whisper.

It didn’t mean nothing anymore.

***

“Did you see that, Ashu?” he said, practically gasping between his peals of laughter. “Her face! She turned so red when you winked at her! Oh man, that was priceless!”

Ash rolled his eyes, his face still aflame with embarrassment. “Yeah, yeah. Whatever. So, Ei-chan, based on her reaction, do you think the transformation worked or not?”

Eiji grinned widely, giving him an exaggerated thumbs-up. “Oh yeah, it was super effective! You’re officially off the ‘bullied’ list now!”

***

Later, Eiji would come to realize something.

Ash had changed—because of him. He was the one who helped him grow out of his shell, gave him the push to stand taller, speak louder, smile wider.

And part of Eiji was proud of that. Proud that he gave Ash the confidence he’d once lacked.

But the other part—the quieter, aching part—knew that the more Ash grew into himself, the further he drifted.

Not out of malice.

Just…out of reach.

“If you ever leave
Baby, you would take away everything, I need you with me
Baby, 'cause you know that you're everything good in my life
And tell me now…”

***

"Don't ever do that again, okay?" Ash’s tone was quieter now, almost vulnerable.

Eiji blinked, confusion flickering across his face. "Huh? Do what, Ashu?"

"Don’t hide away from me when you're upset," Ash said, his voice steady but tinged with something deeper.

Eiji’s heart tightened in his chest. "Why?" His question was soft, unsure, but there was a sense of something shifting inside him, something he couldn’t quite put into words.

"If you only knew how it felt," Ash continued, the seriousness in his voice deepening. "Those days when I didn’t see you…it felt like something was missing. Like my day wasn’t complete without you. It felt empty, like I wasn’t myself without you around."

Eiji’s breath caught in his throat. Ash’s words settled on his chest, warm and heavy. His heart raced, thudding loudly against his ribs. "R-Really?" he stammered. He was glad that he was sitting in front, so Ash couldn’t see the sudden blush creeping up his neck. "Am I that important to you, Ashu?"

Ash smiled then, that familiar, gentle smile that had always made Eiji feel safe, understood. "More than you could ever imagine, Ei-chan."

Eiji looked away quickly, pretending to focus on the scenery, though his mind raced, his heart flaring with something deeper than friendship. He turned his face back toward Ash, who was smiling at him, eyes soft with affection. Eiji couldn’t stop his own smile from blooming in return.

"Me too, Ashu," Eiji whispered, the words slipping out before he could catch them. "More than you could ever imagine."

***

Eiji had always known he mattered to Ash. And for a long time, that truth was enough to carry him.

But maybe he’d clung to it too tightly…and forgotten that even the deepest connections still had their limits.

Some lines don’t blur, no matter how badly you want them to.

***

“ASHU?!”
“EI-CHAN?!”

Eiji’s heart dropped to his stomach. He stared at Ash, utterly speechless. His mind reeled.

What is going on?

He had just seen Ash and Trixie together hours ago, officially a couple. And now…this? A candlelit dinner? Under a tree strung with lights? With him?

His thoughts spun in a whirlwind of confusion, disbelief, and anxiety. Was this what Shunichi meant by a “surprise”? Did Max, Griffin, and Eika all conspire to set them up like this? Did Ash know anything about it?

Everything hit him all at once—the flickering lights, the scent of the evening air, Ash’s stunned face—and he swayed slightly in his seat, overwhelmed and dizzy. For a brief moment, he genuinely feared he might faint.

“This can’t be!” Ash suddenly shouted, his voice sharp and rising like a sudden crack of thunder.

Eiji flinched, instinctively leaning back in his chair as Ash's emerald eyes blazed with fury. The hurt radiating from him was unmistakable—raw, sharp, like a blade honed by betrayal. Eiji had never seen that look on Ash's face before, and it sent a chill down his spine.

“Ash, hey—calm down,” Max said gently, reaching out to steady him.

But Ash violently shook him off, his shoulders tense with barely restrained anger. “No! I won’t calm down! I don’t want this—this whole setup is messed up!” he snapped, slamming his palms on the table so hard the plates rattled. “I never agreed to this!”

Max raised both hands in a placating gesture. “Hey, it’s not that deep, kid. It was just a joke. A little fun. You don’t need to blow up over it.”

“Fun?” Ash spat the word like venom. “You think this is fun? For who, Max? Because this sure as hell isn’t funny to me! This is just plain bullshit!

Griffin, concern shadowing his face, stepped forward. “Ash…why are you reacting like this? What’s so wrong with this? Why not just talk it out?”

Ash’s breath hitched, and then came the words that silenced everyone.

“I have a girlfriend already!”

The clearing went dead still.

“WHAT?!” Max, Griffin, Eika, and Shunichi said in unison, their shock echoing into the quiet night.

“But—” Max began to protest, clearly confused, but Ash wasn’t finished.

“No, Max! How many times do I have to say it? Eiji and I are just best friends! I DON'T WANT HIM! I already told you that—no more, no less!”

***

That was the day it all shattered.

Not just the illusion, but the hope Eiji hadn’t even realized he’d still been holding onto.

That was the day Ash and Trixie became official.

And it was also the day Ash said—publicly, undeniably—that he could never love him back.

Not that way. Not ever.

How Eiji wished he could’ve woken up right then and there.

“How do I live without you?
I want to know, how do I breathe without you?
If you ever go, how do I ever, ever survive?
How do I, how do I, oh how do I live?”

He blinked, only just realizing that tears were spilling silently down his cheeks. He wiped them away without grace or care. He didn’t have the energy to be embarrassed anymore.

He just wanted it to stop.

He just wanted peace.

All he could do was hope—desperately, quietly—that this would be the last time he cried over Ash Lynx.

He was tired. So tired.

And for once, he just wanted to be happy.

Not for anyone else.

But for himself.

And maybe, finally, that had to start with letting go.

Notes:

Songs featured:

How Am I Supposed to Live Without You - Michael Bolton
How Do I Live - Trisha Yearwood

***

I can’t believe we’re down to the last five chapters of the story. It’s such a bittersweet feeling knowing that the story is about to end because honestly, I’m not ready for it to end. ;-;

Also, I apologize if I haven’t been responsive to you guys because I’ve been busy…but trust me, I see every comment and you guys just make my heart feel full. :”>

And also, fair warning, the next chapter’s gonna be called “Dear Ash”, so I’m just saying. ;-;

And as always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 66: Dear Ash

Summary:

Ash is finally ready to open his heart—but when he does, the moment has already slipped away. Some words come too late.

Notes:

For everyone’s guidance, Ash is 15 and Eiji is 18.

Also, this chapter contains a few songs, so listening while reading is most recommended for more feels.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been weeks since Ash made his decision.

Weeks since he’d realized—too late—that he couldn’t live without Eiji. That running from his feelings had only left him more lost. That he was done denying the truth:

He loved him. He always had.

The last time he saw Eiji was the day he broke his heart—the day Eiji laid everything bare and Ash turned away.

And now?

Fuck, I miss him so bad.

One restless afternoon, Ash found himself outside the Okumura residence, heart hammering as he rang the doorbell. He didn’t plan it. He just…ended up there. Hoping.

When Shunichi opened the door, there was a flicker of surprise in his eyes—but no anger. Just quiet weariness.

“Oh. Ash,” Shunichi said softly, stepping aside. “Come in.”

Ash nodded mutely and stepped inside, the familiar space oddly quieter without Eiji’s presence. He sank onto the couch like his bones had given out.

Shunichi paused. There was something behind his expression—sadness, maybe even protectiveness.

“Ash…he’s not here.”

Ash straightened a little, his brows drawing together. “Then where is he?”

Shunichi shook his head gently. “He won’t tell me.”

Silence settled in the space between them like dust.

“I think,” Shunichi added after a beat. “He just needs space right now. He’s hurting, Ash. Badly.”

The guilt hit him hard—so sharp he had to look away. He could hear it in Shunichi’s voice, see it in the way he wouldn’t quite meet Ash’s eyes. Eiji wasn’t the only one grieving.

Ash’s fists clenched in his lap. “I’m sorry,” he murmured, voice thick with regret. His eyes dropped to the floor. 

Shit…what the hell have I done?

From the hallway, there came the soft shuffle of paws on the floor.

Ash glanced up just in time to see Buddy padding toward him. Eiji’s dog—their baby—tail low, ears perked with hesitant curiosity. He stopped a few feet away, watching Ash with big, familiar eyes.

Ash’s breath caught.

“…Hey, boy,” he murmured, voice cracking as he sank to the floor.

Buddy approached slowly, his steps uncertain. Like he wasn’t sure if he was allowed to love Ash anymore. Like he’d been holding Eiji’s heartbreak in his own small body.

Ash slid down from the couch to the floor, eyes brimming as Buddy stepped closer.

Then—finally—Buddy leaned in, gently pressing his head into Ash’s chest.

Ash’s arms folded around him at once, trembling.

“I messed up, Bud,” he whispered into his fur, voice cracking. “I messed up so bad.”

Buddy didn’t wag his tail. He didn’t lick Ash’s face or bark in excitement. He just leaned into him, warm and quiet—like he knew exactly what had happened. Like he’d been waiting for Ash to finally show up and feel it.

Ash clung to him. His nose buried in Buddy’s fur, tears burning at the corners of his eyes.

Shunichi offered a faint, sad smile. “It’s okay, Ash. Really. It’s not your fault…if you can’t love him back.”

Ash’s head snapped up. “But Mr. Ibe—I do. I—”

The sudden ring of the phone sliced through the room like a blade, cutting him off mid-confession. Both of them flinched.

Shunichi gave him an apologetic glance as he reached for his phone. “Sorry, kiddo. I need to take this.”

He stood, answering the call with a quiet, “Hello?” Then he paused, turning back to Ash briefly. “Just…give him time. That’s all I can say.”

Ash didn’t move. His hand rested gently on Buddy’s back, grounding himself.

You did this. You broke him. You broke the one person who saw past everything—the scars, the walls, the pain—and still chose to stay.

Ash gritted his teeth, jaw tight as he stared at the floor, heart pounding in his ears.

You didn’t just hurt your best friend, Ash. You hurt the one person who loved you more than life itself. The one person you love. Idiot. Fucking idiot.

“I’m gonna fix this,” he murmured, more to himself than anyone else. “I don’t care what it takes.”

Buddy looked up at him, eyes warm and steady—like he believed him. Like he’d been waiting to hear that all along.

Come on, Ash. Fix it. Before it’s too late.

That’s when it hit him—the school formal. It was just around the corner.

Ash’s eyes widened, a flicker of light breaking through the storm cloud in his chest. The formal. That could be it. That could be the moment.

A chance to speak his truth, to look Eiji in the eye and say everything he couldn’t before. No more fear. No more running.

His heart raced at the thought, a fragile mix of hope and dread. Maybe—just maybe—he hadn’t lost his chance.

“Okay,” he whispered, brushing a hand over Buddy’s head. “I’m gonna do it. I’m gonna make it right.”

Buddy didn’t move—just stayed beside him, soft and solid.

Please, he thought, don’t let it be too late.

Just then—

A knock.

“Ash?”

Jim peeked into the apartment, his face lit up with a cheerful smile. In his hand, he held a crisp, white envelope.

“Ash,” he called, voice warm and full of excitement. “You got something.”

Ash looked up from the couch, eyebrow raised. “What is it?”

Jim held out the envelope, clearly trying to hold back his pride. “It’s from San Francisco State University.”

Ash took it cautiously, the university seal catching the light. He slid his finger under the flap and unfolded the letter inside.

Dear Aslan Callenreese,

Congratulations! On behalf of San Francisco State University, the College of Science and Engineering is pleased to inform you that you have been admitted to the Bachelor of Science in Computer Science program in recognition of your outstanding academic performance. In addition, we are thrilled to offer you a merit-based scholarship to support your studies with us.

Ash blinked at the words, his lips parting slightly. “Huh,” he murmured. “It says I’ve been offered a scholarship.”

Jim beamed, clearly over the moon. “Well, would you look at that? I can’t believe my sophomore son’s about to skip ahead to college. Then again, with an IQ of 200, I really shouldn’t be surprised.” He placed a hand proudly on Ash’s shoulder. “So? What do you think?”

Ash let out a soft exhale, then slipped the letter gently back into the envelope. “I’m not interested.”

Jim blinked. “What do you mean, not interested?”

Ash handed the envelope back. “I’d rather go to New York University.”

New York University—the school he and Eiji had always dreamed of attending together. Just imagining the two of them starting that chapter side by side brought a quiet smile to his face.

Jim stared at him. “Ash…”

But Ash was already shaking his head, his gaze steady, voice firm with quiet conviction. “I’m going where Ei-chan is. I want to go to college with him.”

It didn’t matter if Harvard or Yale came knocking with full scholarships—he’d still choose NYU in a heartbeat. Because that’s where his heart was. That’s where Eiji would be.

Jim let out a slow breath, a quiet sigh of acceptance. “If that’s what you’ve decided, son.”

Ash gave a small nod, then rose to his feet.

He had something more important to do now.

And nothing mattered more than making sure Eiji knew the truth—that he loved him. Always had. Always would.

***

The night of the school formal had finally arrived.

This was it—the night Ash had been turning over in his mind for weeks. The night he was finally going to tell Eiji how he felt.

The gym buzzed with life, fairy lights strung across the ceiling casting a warm golden glow over the crowd. Laughter echoed through the space as students arrived in glittering dresses and sharp suits, slipping into the rhythm of the music, the clatter of forks and plates, the blur of excitement.

But Ash wasn’t part of it.

He sat at his table near the edge of the room, still and watchful, eyes fixed on the entrance.

Waiting.

The formal had already started. People were dancing, eating, posing for pictures beneath the balloon arch—but there was still no sign of Eiji. Ash’s fingers drummed restlessly against the linen tablecloth, his heart thudding with quiet unease.

Minutes dragged. Then an hour. Still nothing.

At 8:46 PM, Ash checked his phone for the fifth time. No new messages. No missed calls.

Still no Eiji.

He sat back in his chair, the music and chatter around him fading to a dull murmur. His chest tightened with the creeping question he’d tried to ignore all night.

Was Eiji even coming?

“So…no date this year, huh?”

Ash looked up to see Trixie sliding into the seat beside him, her dress sparkling under the soft lights of the gym.

“Please don’t start,” he muttered, turning his gaze away. “Not tonight.”

But she wasn’t deterred. Trixie leaned in, tilting her head with a teasing smile. “Come on, Ash. Don’t be like that. You still like me, right?”

Ash let out a quiet, humorless laugh. “Yeah, I like you…” He glanced at her, a smirk tugging at his lips. “…to go away.”

Trixie chuckled. “Ouch. A little touchy tonight, aren’t we?”

“I’m just not in the mood, alright? Just…leave it alone.”

She followed his line of sight, scanning the dance floor. “Your bestie’s not here.”

“Unfortunately,” Ash said flatly.

“Was he supposed to be your date?” she asked, raising an eyebrow.

Ash’s jaw tensed. His fingers curled into his palms beneath the table. “No.”

“So why the long face, then?”

There was a long pause. The music swelled around them, but Ash’s world had gone very quiet.

He finally spoke, voice low and strained. “Eiji and I…we’re not exactly on good terms right now.”

“What happened?” Trixie asked, softer now.

Ash swallowed hard, his eyes fixed on the floor. The words tasted like regret.

“I…I dumped him.”

Trixie’s eyes widened. “Wait—what? So…Eiji finally confessed to you?”

Ash blinked. “You knew?”

She let out a slow sigh, crossing her arms. “Ash…everyone knew. Except you.”

His brows furrowed. “Why didn’t you say anything?”

“Because it wasn’t my place,” she said gently. “That’s something only Eiji could tell you. And something you had to figure out on your own.”

Ash looked away, guilt flickering across his face.

Trixie stood, resting a hand lightly on his shoulder. “Look…I’ll be honest. I didn’t like him at first. But I’ve watched the way he looks at you. The way he’s stood by you through everything. He gave up a lot just to stay close to you.”

She squeezed his shoulder, firm but kind. “If I were you, I’d do whatever it takes to get him back. You don’t walk away from a love like that—not if you’re lucky enough to find it.”

Ash blinked up at her, stunned. Of all people, he hadn’t expected this—honesty, empathy—from Trixie. But her words hit hard.

Eiji had given up so much for him. Stood by him, even when Ash had pushed him away. Even when he hadn’t deserved it.

He’d hurt him. Over and over.

And now…maybe it was finally time to give something back.

Trixie stepped back, her expression softening as she turned to leave. “So think about it,” she said, already walking away.

Ash sat frozen, her words echoing in his chest—loud, unrelenting, and true. The kind of truth that settles deep and refuses to be ignored.

The lights dimmed slightly as the DJ’s voice echoed across the gym.

“Alright, everyone! The dance floor is officially open!”

Cheers erupted, and the music kicked up as couples and friends flooded the floor, laughing, spinning, swaying under the glittering lights.

But Ash stayed seated.

Still.

Waiting.

His eyes flicked to the entrance every few seconds—each time hoping, each time disappointed.

No Eiji.

He let out a slow breath, jaw tightening. He’d told himself he wouldn’t hope. He’d told himself not to expect anything. And yet…he’d dressed for him. Waited for him. Wanted to dance with him—just once.

The night wore on, the energy around him rising while his own heart sank. It was close to 10 PM now.

The DJ’s voice returned, cutting through the music.

“Time to announce this year’s Royal Court!”

Excitement rippled through the room. Students gathered near the stage, phones out, eyes wide.

But Ash barely heard a word.

Because by now, he knew the truth:

Eiji wasn’t coming.

And the seat beside him would stay empty.

One by one, names rang out through the gym, followed by cheers and applause as the Royal Court was announced.

Ash barely heard them.

He pushed his chair back with a quiet scrape and began walking toward the exit, hands stuffed into the pockets of his jacket, head low. He just wanted to leave. To forget this night. To stop hoping for someone who clearly wasn’t coming.

But just as his hand reached the door—

“And this year’s Formal Prince is…Ash Callenreese!”

He stopped in his tracks. The crowd erupted into cheers, whistles and applause echoing through the space. Ash turned his head slightly, eyes wide in disbelief.

What?

Reluctantly, he made his way back toward the stage, each step echoing with the weight of everything he’d tried to leave behind that night. 

A glittering silver crown was placed gently on his head, a sash draped across his shoulders, but he barely registered it. He forced a smile. The emcee said something about the Formal Princess, but Ash didn’t hear the name.

He didn’t look her way. He didn’t care.

Because the only royalty that mattered to him wasn’t standing beside him tonight.

His heart still belonged to one person.

His prince.

The boy who ruled his heart.

Eiji Okumura.

***

Ash collapsed onto his bed the second he got home, barely bothering to kick off his shoes before yanking off his suit and tossing it aside. The quiet of his room settled over him like a heavy blanket, but it brought no comfort—only exhaustion.

He stared up at the ceiling, eyes glazed, heart aching. How the hell was he supposed to tell Eiji now? After everything?

Then—like a light flickering on in the dark—it hit him.

Graduation.

Eiji couldn’t possibly miss it. He was the valedictorian, for crying out loud. Of course he’d be there.

A small, hopeful smile tugged at the corners of Ash’s mouth.

Even through all the chaos, all the heartbreak, Eiji had managed to stay at the top of the class. How? Ash didn’t know. But then again, when it came to Eiji Okumura…nothing should’ve surprised him anymore. The guy was unstoppable.

His heart thudded faster as the image filled his mind—Eiji in his graduation gown, probably with a few honor cords draped around his neck, standing at the podium with that soft, confident voice delivering a speech that would leave half the crowd in tears.

God, he’d look beautiful.

Ash shut his eyes and let the thought linger. Graduation day. That would be the moment. After the ceremony, once the applause had faded and the crowd thinned, he’d pull Eiji aside—tell him everything. Every word he’d kept buried. Every piece of his heart.

And maybe…just maybe, if the timing was right and the world was kind—he’d kiss him, too.

Ash turned onto his side, hugging a pillow to his chest.

For the first time in a long time…he couldn’t wait.

***

Ash stood in front of the mirror, running a hand through his tousled lemon-blonde hair, carefully smoothing it into place. He adjusted the collar of his black turtleneck, the soft fabric hugging his frame beneath the beige trench coat draped neatly over his shoulders. His navy slacks were crisp, shoes polished to a shine, but none of it made his heart race quite like what he held in his other hand—a bouquet of yellow roses tipped with red.

He smiled softly as he looked down at them.

Love blossoming from friendship. That’s what the roses meant. He still remembered the shopkeeper explaining it on Valentine’s Day—how the colors weren’t just pretty, they held meaning. Ever since, the thought filled him with something warm, almost electric.

Ei-chan, baby…I can’t wait to give these to you.

Today was Eiji’s high school graduation—the moment he’d worked so hard for—and Ash couldn’t be prouder. His chest tightened with anticipation, nerves and excitement tangling in his stomach.

He hadn’t seen him in weeks. Part of it was deliberate; he knew that Eiji needed space to breathe, especially with rehearsals crowding his schedule. The other part was Ash needing to hold himself together too—burying his emotions in coursework and upcoming exams just to stay afloat.

But none of that mattered now.

Today was about Eiji. And Ash was ready.

***

The moment Ash stepped onto campus, his heart sank.

Graduates in black robes flooded out of the gym doors, their laughter echoing through the courtyard as they posed for pictures, tossed caps in the air, and wrapped their families in proud embraces.

Panic prickled at his skin as he pushed through the crowd, the bouquet of yellow roses gripped tightly in his hand—so tightly the paper around the stems began to crumple. His eyes scanned the crowd like a lifeline, desperate to find the love of his life.

But all he saw were strangers—faces glowing with celebration, caps flying through the air, parents wiping proud tears. Ash’s chest tightened, the joy around him only sharpening the weight in his gut.

Where was Eiji?

Surely he hadn’t missed his own graduation. That was impossible. Eiji was valedictorian. He had to be here. He would’ve given a speech, shaken hands, smiled that quiet, nervous smile he always wore in front of crowds.

He pushed forward, weaving through clusters of students posing for photos, friends scribbling in yearbooks, families reuniting. His heart thudded harder with every face that wasn’t Eiji’s. No sign of Shunichi. No Buddy. Not even Eika.

Then something caught his eye.

Just outside the gym doors stood a tall white board, cluttered with Sharpie messages from the graduating class. Bold letters, quick doodles, inside jokes. Sentiment written in black ink.

He stepped closer, heart stuttering.

His eyes scanned the board, desperate for anything familiar.

And then—

Sayonara, Golden Phoenix High. Sayonara, New York. Hope you guys visit me in San Francisco!

– Eiji Okumura

Ash’s breath left his body.

Sayonara. Didn’t that mean goodbye?

The word slammed into him like a punch to the ribs.

He staggered back a step. The bouquet in his hands drooped.

San Francisco?

He blinked hard, like maybe the words would change if he just looked again. But they stayed. Permanent. Final.

No. No, that wasn’t possible. Not without telling him. Not without a goodbye.

“Ash? Ash, wait—” 

A hand grabbed his arm. He turned to see Shorter, still in his graduation gown, a strange look on his face—half surprise, half something heavier.

“I can’t talk right now,” Ash said sharply, his eyes scanning the crowd. “Have you seen Ei-chan?”

Shorter hesitated, then gave a small, almost apologetic smile.

“Ash…he’s gone.”

Ash froze. “Gone?” he echoed, voice low. “What do you mean, gone?”

Shorter’s voice was barely above a whisper. “He left. Right after the ceremony. Didn’t even stay for photos. He caught his flight to San Francisco.”

Ash’s eyes widened. “San Francisco? Why would he—?”

“He’s starting college there,” Shorter replied, voice low. “You didn’t know?”

The words hit like a punch to the gut. Ash staggered back, the bouquet in his hands beginning to tremble.

“No…no, that can’t be true.” His voice cracked under the weight of denial. “No, that—he wouldn’t leave without saying goodbye. You’re messing with me, right? Please tell me you’re joking.”

“I’m not,” Shorter said gently, shaking his head. “I just got back from the airport. I was with him…and his family. Even Mr. Ibe was there. We dropped him off less than an hour ago.”

Ash’s throat tightened. His heart was pounding so hard it almost hurt. It was like his mind split.

Eiji on a plane.

Eiji choosing to leave.

Eiji leaving him.

Shorter hesitated, then added softly, “Did you…need to tell him something?”

Ash stood frozen, heart pounding against his ribs. The bouquet of roses slipped from his trembling fingers, falling to the floor with a soft, defeated thud. His mouth opened but no words came. 

Slowly, the realization sunk in—he was too late.

“I have to go.”

“Ash, wait—!”

But he was already running, bolting into the fading afternoon light. He burst onto the sidewalk, threw his arm out, and flagged down the first cab he saw.

“JFK,” he gasped, barely able to breathe. “Just—please. As fast as you can. I’ll pay whatever it takes.”

“Ash! Ash, wait—ASH!” Shorter shouted, slamming his palms against the window as Ash slammed the taxi door shut.

Inside, Ash barely heard him. 

“Just go,” he choked out, voice raw as he turned to the driver. “Please—just drive. Now.”

The engine growled, and the cab lurched into motion, weaving into the chaotic Manhattan traffic. Ash leaned forward, fists clenched tight around the headrest, knuckles white, as if bracing against the weight in his chest.

A song murmured from the radio—faint, distant, almost ghostlike.

“I'm headed straight for the floor
The alcohol served its tour
And it's headed straight for my skin
Leaving me daft and dim…”

But the only sound Ash registered was the pounding in his chest—and a name that wouldn’t stop echoing through him.

Eiji.

His chest was tight. His throat burned. Every second they inched closer to the airport felt like another second too late and every mile that passed felt like a countdown to goodbye.

He had waited too long to say what mattered. Waited until the only thing chasing him now was regret.

Ei-chan…please…wait for me. I need you. I need you to know.

The taxi sped on, but for Ash, it couldn’t go fast enough.

“I've got this shake in my legs
Shaking the thoughts from my head
But who put these waves in the door?
I crack and out I pour…”

The moment the cab rolled to a stop outside JFK’s departure terminal, Ash threw the door open and took off running, his shoes slapping hard against the pavement.

Inside the terminal, chaos surrounded him—passengers dragging suitcases, intercom announcements echoing overhead, the sharp scent of airport disinfectant in the air. But Ash saw none of it. He was scanning every face, every figure in motion, desperation rising like a tide in his chest.

“Ei-chan?!” he shouted. “EI-CHAN!”

Heads turned. A few travelers stepped aside, startled by the wild-eyed teenager barreling past them.

A security officer stepped in front of him, hand raised. “Sir, I need to see your boarding pass and ID.”

“I—no, I’m not flying—I just need to find someone!” Ash tried to look past him, craning his neck toward the security gate. “Please, he’s in there, he’s got to still be in there—please, just let me—I just need to—”

“Sir, I can’t—”

“ASH!”

The familiar voice snapped through the noise. Ash spun around to see Shorter rushing toward him, his graduation robe flapping behind him, face flushed with urgency. 

“Dude!” Shorter grabbed his arm. “What the hell are you doing?! You’re gonna get kicked out of the damn airport!”

“I'm Mr. Loverman
And I miss my lover, man
I'm Mr. Loverman
Oh, and I miss my lover…”

Ash didn’t even hear him. He turned back toward the checkpoint, clutching at the metal rail like it was the only thing holding him up.

“Ei-chan! Eiji, please—please come back!” His voice cracked, desperation pouring out of him with every word. “I’m sorry—I’m so sorry, just don’t go! Please, baby—come out. Please…”

Shorter reached for him again, trying to calm him down. “Ash, hey—listen to me, you can’t—”

“Don’t touch me!” Ash exploded, shoving him back with a force that came from panic, not anger. His whole body shook, eyes wild with desperation. “Leave me alone, Shorter!” His voice cracked, splintered by grief. “I need him—I need to see him—please, just let me—!”

He staggered back, chest heaving, every breath a fight. Around him, the terminal seemed to freeze. People watched, unsure, keeping their distance as if afraid his heartbreak might be contagious. The security officer spoke into his radio, calling for backup with cautious glances.

Ash turned to the security officer, face wet with tears, voice raw and trembling. “Please, sir…I’m begging you. I just need to talk to someone—his name’s Eiji Okumura. He’s just past there. I swear I’m not dangerous—I just need one minute. Just give me a minute, that’s all I need. One minute to tell him I love him. Please…”

His words tumbled out like lifelines he was trying to throw across an ocean. Fast. Panicked. As if speed alone could stop the gates from closing or rewind the clock even a second.

Because if he slowed down—if he let the silence catch up—he’d have to face the truth:

He was too late.

And the person he loved most in the world was gone.

Shorter reached for him again, alarmed now. “Ash…what the hell is going on with you, man?”

But Ash didn’t hear him. Or maybe he couldn’t. He turned blindly and seized Shorter’s graduation robe with trembling hands, clutching it in tight, desperate fists like it was the only thing keeping him from falling apart completely. His face was streaked with tears, eyes wide and wild with panic.

“The ways in which you talk to me
Have me wishin' I were gone
The ways that you say my name
Have me runnin' on and on…”

“Shorter…please,” he choked out. “Please call him. Call Ei-chan. Tell him to come back. I can’t—I can’t do this without him. Just—please, Shorter, please. Help me.”

Shorter froze for a moment, gutted by the sight. Ash—Ash Lynx, usually so composed, so impossible to shake, was collapsing right in front of him. Fragile. Bare. Completely undone.

Wordlessly, Shorter stepped closer, wrapping an arm around his trembling shoulders. He gently cupped the back of Ash’s neck, steadying him, grounding him like an anchor in the middle of a storm.

“Ash…” he said quietly, careful not to let the words break more than they already would. “Eiji’s flight…it took off. A while ago.”

Ash blinked.

And in the breathless quiet that followed, it felt like the whole world stopped spinning.

The words didn’t land at first. He just stood there, blinking through tears, like he was still waiting for someone to say Just kidding. He’s still here. You’re not too late.

But no one said anything.

Then—he shattered.

“Oh, I'm cramping up, I'm cramping up
But you're cracking up, you're cracking up…”

A sharp gasp tore from his throat as if he’d been punched in the gut, his chest heaving like he was trying to speak, to scream—but no sound came. Just a silent, agonizing collapse as the truth slammed into him.

His legs buckled.

Shorter lunged forward and caught him, barely in time, as Ash crumpled in his arms.

“No…” Ash choked out, voice already breaking. “No, no, no—Ei-chan! Baby, no! This can’t be happening! Please don’t—don’t do this! Don’t leave me!”

His voice rose in desperation, cracked and ragged, full of something so raw it barely sounded human. The sound of someone who had finally reached the edge of the cliff and had no idea how to stop the fall.

He clung to Shorter like the ground had vanished beneath him. His fists twisted into the fabric of his graduation gown, knuckles white. He sobbed—loud and unrestrained, the kind of grief that came from somewhere deeper than bone.

“I can’t—” he gasped, voice hoarse. “I can’t do this without him. He’s my home, Shorter—he’s my fucking home!”

Shorter didn’t say a word. He didn’t have to. He just held him, solid and unmoving, the only steady thing in a world that had completely fallen apart.

“I love him,” Ash cried, the words ripping out of him like a confession years too late. “God, I love him so fucking much. And I didn’t—I didn’t even say it—I thought I had more time—I thought…”

His voice disintegrated into a silent wail, shaking from the force of it all. He folded forward, face buried in Shorter’s shoulder, his entire body wracked with sobs that sounded like they’d been waiting years to be let out. His ribs heaved. His fists shook. Every cry was a scar turned inside out.

And still, Shorter held him—quiet and unwavering—as the storm inside Ash broke wide open.

“I'm Mr. Loverman
And I miss my lover, man
I'm Mr. Loverman
Oh, and I miss my lover…”

Shorter’s own throat burned, but he kept his voice steady for the both of them.

“I know,” he murmured, barely above a whisper. “I’m so sorry, Ash.”

Ash didn’t respond—he couldn’t. The pain was too thick in his chest, choking the air from his lungs. His fingers clutched at Shorter’s graduation gown, desperate for something to hold onto, something that wouldn’t slip away.

And right there, in the middle of the terminal—with polished floors reflecting fluorescent lights, with the echo of suitcase wheels and flight numbers being called over the intercom—Ash Lynx broke.

The boy everyone said couldn’t be broken.

The boy who would survive everything except this.

He cried with his whole body, like if he didn’t let it out, it would tear him apart from the inside. Tears streamed down his cheeks, hot and blinding. His breath came in jagged pieces—sharp, trembling, unsteady. His shoulders shook with every gasp of air, with every silent scream caught in his throat. The goodbye that never came. The words he never said. The love he waited too long to give.

And now, he couldn’t stop replaying that one word.

Sayonara.

Why didn’t you wait for me, Ei-chan?

Why didn’t you say goodbye?

Why didn’t I say it when I had the chance?

He wanted to scream. To rip the world in half. To take off after the plane like that would fix any of it. But all he could do was collapse into Shorter’s arms, his heartbreak spilling out in gasping, ragged sobs.

And Shorter just held him. Wordless. Steady. Unmoving.

Because the boy who had always been fire and steel—who always seemed untouchable—had finally cracked open.

And all that was left was love.

And loss.

And the sound of a boy crying like it was the only thing keeping him alive.

***

As they stepped out of the airport, the sky had already begun to dim—soft blue bleeding into grey, as if even the heavens understood what had been lost.

Ash moved like a ghost, hollowed out, every step heavy. The world felt quieter now. Not peaceful—just empty.

Shorter walked beside him in silence…until he stopped.

“By the way,” he said, reaching into the pocket of his graduation gown. “He left this—for you.”

He pulled out an envelope, slightly creased at the corners, and held it out.

Ash blinked, startled. His eyes fell to the envelope, his chest tightening at the familiar handwriting on the front.

“Eiji asked me to give it to you…in case you showed up at graduation,” Shorter said quietly. “He loves you that much, Ash. Don’t ever doubt that.”

Ash swallowed hard, taking the letter with trembling fingers. For a moment, he just stared at it, like it might vanish if he blinked.

“Thanks, man,” he murmured, voice low, shaking Shorter’s hand with a weak smile.

Without another word, he stepped toward the curb and flagged down a cab. As he slid into the back seat, he didn’t give a destination.

“Anywhere quiet,” he told the driver. “I just…need to think.”

As the cab pulled away, headlights slicing through the early evening, he clutched the envelope to his chest like it was the last piece of Eiji he had left.

“I've shattered now, I'm spilling out upon this linoleum ground…”

He didn’t look back. He couldn’t.

“I'm reeling in my brain again before it can get back to you
Oh, what am I supposed to do without you?”

***

Ash didn’t remember how long he’d been walking—only that the streets blurred past him in a haze, the sounds of the city muffled by the music playing through his AirPods. Fifth Avenue stretched endlessly ahead, but he barely noticed where his feet were taking him.

It wasn’t until he stopped at the steps of the New York Public Library that he truly came back to himself.

He blinked up at the familiar stone lions, their silent watchfulness somehow comforting. Without thinking, he climbed the steps and slipped inside. The echo of his footsteps followed him into the hushed stillness of the building.

“I'm Mr. Loverman
And I miss my lover, man
I'm Mr. Loverman
Oh, and I miss my lover…”

He wandered through the grand hall until he reached a quiet reading room and lowered himself into a seat at one of the long wooden tables. The silence wrapped around him like a blanket, broken only by the soft rustle of pages turning somewhere far off.

He sat there for a while, staring into space, until he remembered.

The letter.

His heart gave a sharp jolt as he reached into his pocket and pulled out the slightly crumpled envelope. His breath caught when he saw it again—Eiji’s handwriting, neat and unmistakable:

Dear Ash

He stared at those two words for a long time. Then slowly, carefully, he opened the envelope. Inside were several pieces of paper, folded with care. He unfolded them one by one, his hands unsteady, his eyes already burning as he braced himself for whatever waited inside.

And with a silent breath, he began to read.

Ash,

Is this really goodbye?

The second I ask myself that, I feel the tears coming again. 

I’ve been worried to death because I haven’t seen you and I don’t know if you are okay. And what hurts more than anything is not knowing if I’m even allowed to ask anymore. Is this really how things end between us? Can’t we go back to the way we used to be?

I never realized how hard it was to be away from you until the moment I stepped into the plane. The mere thought of it kills me, but I promised you once, didn’t I? That if you ever told me to leave you, I would. So here I am…walking away. Leaving New York. Leaving you.

But not because I want to.

I know that someday, we’ll meet again. Maybe by then, all of this is behind us and we could finally go back to where we started…as best friends. It’s crazy that even though we were born in different countries and even though we have different colored skin and eyes, we became best friends. I’m really happy that my family came to America all those years ago. I met a lot of people and made so many friends here.

And more than anything, I met you, Ash. You’re the greatest friend I’ll ever have. 

When I’m with you, I feel happy, complete. But now that you’re gone, I’m lost in darkness. Don’t worry, I won’t let myself stay there. I’ll fight to pull myself out of this loneliness.

And you will too. I know you will.

Please take care of yourself. I may no longer be there to protect you, but I know I would be leaving you strong enough to handle yourself. I know that you’re way smarter, bigger and stronger than me.

I may be saying “sayonara” to New York, but I’m not saying “sayonara” to you, Ash. As I go off to a far place, no matter how far apart we are, please know that you are not alone. I’m always by your side. My heart is yours, and my soul is always with you.

Ash, please don’t ever forget that someone named Eiji walked into your life. And somewhere out there, there will always be an Eiji Okumura who loves you with all his heart.

Always remember, 愛してる. I love you.

Your forever best friend,

Eiji

The words blurred on the page, the ink running together as Ash’s tears came fast. Hot. Blinding. They splashed onto the letter, darkening the paper in small spots. He clutched the letter in trembling hands like it was all he had left—both a lifeline and the knife twisting deeper in his chest.

His throat tightened as he looked up, vision shimmering with grief. Golden afternoon light poured through the towering windows, slicing across the marble floor in warm streaks—but none of it reached him. All Ash felt was cold.

A deep, hollow cold.

One hand gripped the letter like it might disappear if he let go. The other pressed hard against his ribs, trying to contain the pain, to keep something—anything—from falling apart. But it was no use.

Something had already broken.

His breath caught, staggered—then fell apart completely.

The sound that escaped him was jagged, torn from the depths of his chest. It wasn’t a cry, not really. It was the sound of something collapsing. A soul unraveling. 

Ash doubled over the table, the letter slipping from his hand, landing softly beside his head as he bowed beneath the weight of it all.

His tears fell in quiet succession, dampening the polished wood as he wept without restraint, his shoulders shaking with uncontrollable grief. 

No one came. No one spoke.

Around him, the library remained still, silent, uncaring—its peace mocking the storm raging inside his chest.

Eiji was gone. Thousands of miles away now.

And Ash hadn’t told him. Not in time.

“I'm Mr. Loverman
And I miss my lover, man
I'm Mr. Loverman
And I miss my lover…”

The boy who once spoke with iron in his voice and fire in his eyes—the one who moved like a weapon and never missed a shot—now wept like a child. Lost, unarmed, with nothing left to fight for and no one left to run to.

And as the truth crashed over him, sharp and inescapable, it carved itself into his soul:

At fifteen years old, Ash Lynx had fallen in love with his best friend.

And he’d let him go.

Notes:

Songs featured:

Mr. Loverman - Ricky Montgomery

***

So…what did we learn here kids? ;-;

Will Ash and Eiji ever find their way back to each other or is this the end of their friendship? :((

Find out in the next chapters!

And as always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you! :)

Chapter 67: To the Ends of the Earth

Summary:

Two years later, Ash flies to San Francisco for college—with one quiet, unwavering goal: to find his way back to Eiji.

Notes:

For everyone’s guidance, Ash is 18 and Eiji is 20.

Also, this chapter contains a few songs, so listening while reading is most recommended for more feels.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Empty spaces fill me up with holes
Distant faces with no place left to go…”

The world didn’t stop when Eiji left.

The trains still ran. The lights of Manhattan still blinked awake at dusk. The city kept moving—indifferent, unstoppable.

But for Ash Lynx, everything else did stop.

He still woke up every morning, though it felt like muscle memory more than choice. Still pulled on the same worn-out hoodie Eiji used to tease him about, the one that hung too long at the sleeves. Still walked the same streets they once claimed together, shoulder to shoulder, laughing like nothing could ever pull them apart.

But now, New York felt quieter.

Like it had swallowed its voice the moment Eiji stepped on that plane.

Or maybe it was just him.

“Without you, within me, I can't find no rest
Where I'm going, is anybody's guess…”

Junior year came like a wave, and Ash let it drag him under. 

He took the back seat in class, head leaned against the cool window, eyes drifting across the room as lectures burned into static. Sometimes his gaze drifted across the room and landed on an empty seat. He wondered if that was where Eiji used to sit. If he’d ever stared out the same window. If the light had ever hit his hair in that same golden way.

Everything was the same.

The chalk dust still lingered in the air. The scent of old paperbacks still clung to the library. Lockers still slammed like usual, echoing down the corridors.

But without Eiji, it all felt a degree off.

Like music played in the wrong key. Like the world had shifted a fraction to the left and no one else noticed but him.

The café they used to haunt? Ash couldn’t walk past it anymore. Not after the first time he glanced through the window and saw their corner booth—empty, untouched—and felt the breath punch out of his lungs.

The Student Council office? He never looked at it again. He didn’t have to. He could still hear the phantom of Eiji’s laugh behind its door. Could still smell that soft blend of his cologne and spearmint gum in the air if he got too close.

Some afternoons, without even thinking, Ash would find himself in the courtyard—sitting beneath the tree where Eiji used to nap, legs stretched out, eyes soft on the canopy above. Maybe it was the way the light filtered through the leaves. Maybe it was how still it felt there.

Or maybe it was just the last place that still felt like him.

And on the worst days—the days where even breathing felt like a betrayal—he’d end up outside the Okumura apartment.

He never rang. Never knocked.

He just stood there, hands buried in his pockets, eyes on the door that used to open with Eiji’s soft laugh and warm eyes behind it.

Shunichi still lived there. And Buddy.

But not Eiji.

Not anymore.

“I tried to go on like I never knew you
I'm awake, but my world is half asleep…”

He turned sixteen not long after Eiji left.

His friends remembered. His family surprised him with cake—chocolate, his favorite—waiting on the kitchen table, candles flickering in the dim light, their faces glowing with love and laughter. His name echoed around the kitchen in warm voices and teasing smiles.

But there was only one voice he was listening for.

And it never came.

No text. No call. Not even a missed one.

That weekend, Ash found himself at the shooting range. Alone. No candles. No noise. No celebration. Just him, a loaded magazine, the weight of steel in his hands, and the silence he’d gotten too good at living with.

He loaded the magazine with steady fingers.

Took aim.

Fired.

Every bullet hit the center. Every shot was clean, precise, almost clinical. The kind of aim that doesn’t come from focus—but from going numb. He moved like nothing had changed.

Like he hadn’t been quietly unraveling since Eiji left.

The recoil didn’t faze him. The sharp cracks didn’t echo the way they used to. Not when there was already an echo louder in his head—Eiji’s laugh. That soft, stupid laugh that used to fill every corner of his chest.

Now there was only quiet.

Not the kind that soothes.

The kind that empties you out and leaves you sitting in the shell that’s left.

Ash set the gun down after the last round and stood there, staring at the paper target like it might bleed if he looked hard enough.

But all it did was flutter slightly in the breeze.

Just like the silence.

Still there. Still heavy.

Still full of everything Eiji didn’t say.

“I pray for this heart to be unbroken
But without you all I'm going to be is incomplete…”

Ash passed his exams without a word. He moved through each round of training like he was chasing something just out of reach. Faster. Sharper. Stronger. Every punch, every sprint, every answer on a test—flawless. Like he was trying to outrun the silence inside him. He even managed to smile when people looked his way—just enough to make them believe he was fine.

He still led the Martial Arts Club. Held the title of Vice President on the Student Council for a second year. Trevor stepped up as President. Mai became Secretary. Yut-Lung filled Trevor’s old spot as Sergeant-at-Arms.

The same roles. The same halls. But nothing felt the same without Eiji standing beside him, calling out suggestions with that quiet confidence and gentle laugh.

He made good on his promise—climbed back to the top of his class like it was instinct. No hesitation. No fanfare.

And yet, the achievement didn’t shine the way he thought it would.

Because it wasn’t the victory that hurt.

It was the stillness that followed.

There was no one waiting by the gates with that wide-eyed smile. No one to throw their arms around him in celebration. No soft voice telling him, “I’m proud of you. I knew you could do it.”

He made it. Just like he said he would.

But the one person he wanted to share it with…

He wasn’t there.

“Voices tell me I should carry on
But I am swimming in an ocean all alone…”

The nights were the worst. When the city dulled and the noise outside faded into a low hum. When his room felt too big, too quiet, and the only light came from the dim blue glow of his phone—Ash would curl up on his side, the blanket pulled halfway up like a shield.

He’d scroll through old photos—most of them blurry or candid, all of them warm. Eiji laughing beneath pink cherry blossoms. Eiji frowning at his math homework, biting his lip. Eiji asleep on Ash’s shoulder, their movie still paused on the TV behind them.

And before he even realized it, the tears came.

Slow. Silent. Like they knew their way by heart.

He’d wipe them away, angry with himself for still feeling this much. But he couldn’t stop thinking about that boy with the softest eyes and the gentlest voice.

How is he?

Is he happy?

Does he ever think of me…even just once?

Ash closed his eyes.

I miss you, Eiji. 

My Ei-chan.

“Baby, my baby, it's written on your face
You still wonder if we made a big mistake…”

The holidays drifted by like snowfall in the city—quiet, steady, and cold. Days blurred together, smudging like damp ink on the edge of a December calendar. Wreaths went up in doorways, fairy lights blinked in windows, and muffled carols spilled from shopfronts. New York shimmered in celebration.

But Ash moved through it like a shadow. Untouched. Unseen. Unmoved.

One night during winter break, his steps took him to Rockefeller Plaza without even thinking. Maybe it was muscle memory, or maybe it was longing. Either way, he found himself beneath the great tree—its lights casting soft halos into the night, the star atop it glinting like hope he couldn’t quite reach.

He stood there, hands wrapped around a cup of hot chocolate, breath rising in slow, visible clouds. The colors reflected in his eyes—reds and greens and golds flickering like memories—but his chest felt hollow.

Eiji should’ve been here.

His laugh should’ve been echoing in Ash’s ears. His hand should’ve been tangled with his under the blinking lights. They should’ve been pressed together for warmth, sharing shy smiles, stealing mistletoe kisses like they had all the time in the world.

But the space beside Ash stayed empty.

He sipped his drink slowly, the sweetness unable to touch the cold lodged deep inside his chest. Still, his gaze lifted toward the tree’s highest light, and something unspoken slipped from his heart into the still night air:

I wish you were here, Ei-chan.

The lights didn’t flicker. They just glowed—quiet and patient, as if listening.

Eventually, they came down. Packed away into boxes and storage units, like joy folded neatly and stored until next year. The streets quieted. The new year approached with glitter and noise Ash couldn’t feel part of.

When midnight came, Ash stood at the penthouse, alone. Fireworks bloomed above him in bursts of gold and violet. All around the city, people kissed, held each other, whispered soft beginnings.

Ash just stood there. Watching.

Still wishing.

He imagined Eiji beside him—his hand slipping into his, a soft I missed you breathed against his skin. But when he turned, all he felt was the wind.

And then the laughter came, rising from the streets below, distant and echoing—like something meant for someone else. A sound from a life he no longer recognized.

“I tried to go on like I never knew you
I’m awake, but my world is half asleep…”

And May crept in with warmth and memory. Eiji’s nineteenth birthday arrived, wrapped in sunlight and the soft ache of everything Ash didn’t say.

Ash saw the date circled on his calendar, just like every year. 

He sat on the edge of his bed that morning, phone in hand, thumb hovering over Eiji’s name in his favorites list. The screen lit up with it—Ei-chan—the same nickname he hadn’t changed in years. His chest tightened.

He didn’t press it.

Didn’t type a message. Didn’t send even a simple happy birthday.

Because what was he supposed to say?

I miss you?

I’m sorry?

Come back?

Instead, he got up. Pulled on a hoodie. And walked.

Whenever it hurt too much to stay still, Ash retraced the places where Eiji still lived in memory.

He walked to the park they used to play in when they were kids—where they’d raced barefoot across the grass, climbed monkey bars just to talk about dreams. The swing set still creaked the same, but the laughter was gone.

Later, he ducked into their favorite spot—Go! Go! Curry, tucked on a quiet block that still smelled like comfort.

He sat at their usual table in the back, the one by the window where sunlight used to spill across their trays. He ordered their usual plate—katsu curry, extra rice, just how Eiji liked it.

He sat there in silence as the food cooled in front of him.

Ash tried to eat.

He couldn’t taste a damn thing.

He kept telling himself he was fine. That this was just nostalgia. Just old habits. But the truth crept in like it always did—quiet and cruel.

It wasn’t the food that felt off.

It was the silence.

Because you can recreate every detail—same park, same table, same sun spilling through the window—but none of it matters when the person who made it feel like home is gone.

It wasn’t a missing thing.

It was a missing someone.

Eiji.

And without him, even the warmest memories felt cold.

“I pray for this heart to be unbroken
But without you all I'm going to be is incomplete…”

Then, as if time itself didn’t care, summer arrived. Slowly. Unnoticed. Heavy with heat and empty space.

The sun shone bright, but Ash still felt like he was standing in shadow.

He went to Trevor and Mai’s high school graduation that June. Sat in the back row, clapped when he was supposed to, smiled when people looked his way.

Trevor had gotten into the Air Force Academy—Ash gave him a lazy salute after the ceremony, half-smirking. “Guess I should start calling you sir now, huh?”

Mai was headed to The State University of New York in the fall, already buzzing with plans and nerves, talking a mile a minute.

Ash was proud of them. Genuinely. 

But as they stood at the edge of everything new, Ash couldn’t help glancing toward the empty space beside him. The one that should’ve been filled by a boy with dark eyes and a camera around his neck. A boy who whispered jokes under his breath and tugged at Ash’s sleeve when he zoned out.

But that space stayed quiet.

And the name Ash hadn’t heard out loud in weeks just echoed inside him like a whisper:

Eiji.

“I don't mean to drag it on
But I can't seem to let you go…”

Senior year had arrived.

His last year of high school. Seventeen, officially.

The age where people said life was just beginning.

The age where dreams were supposed to stretch wide across the sky like open roads and golden chances.

People always say life is short. That you should live it while you can—chase what matters, say what you mean, love like you’ll never get the chance again. So that one day, when you look back, your silence won’t echo louder than your memories.

They say time flies when you’re happy.

But for Ash, time crawled.

Two years had slipped by, quiet and unrelenting, like rain on a windowpane—always there, always falling. Each day stretched long and thin, weighed down by a heaviness that never fully lifted.

He had a roof over his head. A family who made sure he never felt alone. Friends who stuck by him without question. School, training—a third term as Martial Arts Club leader, now Student Council President. There was always something to keep his hands busy. Something to keep his body moving forward.

But his heart never caught up.

Something had been missing since the day Eiji left.

Not just a person, but a presence.

A light. A reason.

The warmth of dark eyes meeting his. That soft laugh. That voice that made even the coldest nights feel safe. The boy who’d made this city feel like something more than just buildings and sirens and shadows.

Eiji.

Ash had made a choice that day. One that still played on loop in his mind whenever the world got too quiet. 

What if I’d run faster?

What if I’d spoken sooner?

What if I’d just said it—out loud—before it was too late?

Would it have changed anything?

He didn’t know. Maybe he never would.

But the ache stayed. Not sharp anymore, not loud. Just there. Woven into him like breath. A quiet, constant ache in his chest that refused to leave.

Because some regrets didn’t crash into you.

Some just stayed with you. Sat beside you. Slipped into the spaces between your ribs and whispered when the world got quiet:

What if you had held on?

What if he’s still waiting?

What if it’s not too late?

Locker doors slammed. Hallways buzzed with talk of college essays and prom dates. Yearbooks passed from hand to hand, pages filled with scribbled well-wishes and inside jokes and promises to “Don’t forget me” and “Never change.”

Ash moved through it all like a shadow.

Everyone around him was in motion—running toward something, letting go of something else. Growing. Moving forward.

Everyone except him.

He tried. God, he tried. Every day, he tried to show up. To smile. To pretend he hadn’t left a piece of himself behind two years ago at the airport. To believe that maybe he was doing the right thing—by staying silent, by staying away.

He told himself it was better this way. That Eiji deserved more than the mess Ash would bring with him. That reaching out now would only tear open wounds that time had finally begun to scar over.

That letting go was its own kind of love.

But some days, all it ever took was a flash of memory to knock the air from his lungs—a glimpse of a dark-haired boy in a sweater. A stranger passing with a Nikon camera slung casually over one shoulder. Laughter that sounded almost like his.

Just that.

And suddenly, he couldn’t breathe.

Because it was never just a camera, or a laugh, or a memory.

It was Eiji.

Still everywhere.

Still everything.

And Ash was still learning how to live with the emptiness he left behind.

“I don't wanna make you face this world alone
I wanna let you go…”

Sometimes, after Martial Arts Club, when the noise had died down and the locker room was nothing but tiled silence and the hum of old fluorescent lights, Ash would sit alone on the bench and pull out the photo tucked behind his student ID.

It was faded now—creased at the edges, colors washed out like a dream left too long in the sun.

Eiji was in it, laughing—head thrown back, joy written in every line of his face. The kind of laugh that made people stop and smile, even if they didn’t know why.

Ash wasn’t looking at the camera.

He never had to.

His gaze was fixed on Eiji. It always had been.

At school events, the ache would return in quieter ways—watching a younger student take the vault, their limbs slicing the air, or seeing the new club leader encouraging others the way Eiji once did. Every now and then, it felt like his memory was walking just a step behind him, waiting to catch up.

And on rainy days—those cold, silver ones where New York looked like a watercolor left out in the storm—Ash would find himself at the little café near campus. Their table still stood in the corner. No one ever seemed to sit there long.

He’d order the banana smoothie, like always. He never finished it.

His hand would find the tiny silver E that hung around his neck, the chain worn smooth with time. It had never left his skin—not once, not in years.

But still, he didn’t call.

Not because he didn’t miss him. God, he did.

But because he wasn’t sure if love was enough.

Because what if too much had changed?

What if Eiji had already moved on?

What if the silence between them was no longer distance, but a choice?

What if Ash had already run out of “somedays”?

He didn’t know.

But the thought never left him.

It lived there in the quiet—soft and steady as breath. A pulse beneath the surface. A whisper that somehow survived every storm:

One day.

Maybe one day, he’d find the courage.

Maybe one day, he’d find his way back home.

Back to him.

Back to Eiji.

“I tried to go on like I never knew you
I’m awake, but my world is half asleep…”

He could still remember—back when he was just a sophomore, San Francisco State University had offered him a full ride. Full scholarship. They were impressed with his scores, his essays, the way his teachers spoke about him. 

But back then, he’d said no. Because he wasn’t going anywhere. Not when Eiji was still in New York. Not when his entire world lived in the same apartment, just a room away.

That was before everything changed.

He could still see the way the apartment looked the day Eiji graduated—how quiet it had felt afterward. The silence wasn’t just stillness; it was absence.

He remembered walking in, standing there in the doorway, and finally letting the grief hit him like a wave he’d been trying to outrun for too long.

He’d cried that night. Really cried. For the first time in years, Ash had let himself break—in front of his father, no less. No walls, no armor. Just grief.

What haunted him most came after.

Jim had sat him down that night and told him the truth. That the reason he had gently pushed Ash to consider the scholarship wasn’t just about the opportunity—it was because Jim had known. 

He knew Eiji had already committed to a university in San Francisco. Had made the decision months ago. 

And Ash…had unknowingly turned down the one path that might have kept them together.

It had gutted him.

“I pray for this heart to be unbroken
But without you all I'm going to be is incomplete…”

But now, two years later, as a senior…everything had come full circle. The university reached out again. They remembered him. 

And on a whim, one lonely night in October, Ash had reapplied.

Not really expecting anything.

Maybe hoping a little.

Maybe wondering if the universe was still listening.

And this time…they said yes.

No questions. No hesitation.

He sat on his bed now, the letter clutched in both hands. The paper soft from being read over and over, as if the ink might smudge into something new if he just looked long enough.

His chest ached.

And for the first time in a long time, it didn’t feel like pain.

Not just pain, at least.

There was something else there too. Quiet. Familiar. Scary.

Hope.

Not the dramatic, airport-running, breathless confession kind.

But a quieter hope. A door left ajar. A new chance that had taken the long way around to reach him.

Maybe this was his turn to be brave.

Maybe this time, he wouldn’t be too late.

Ash pressed the letter to his chest, eyes fluttering shut.

It’s not too late. Wait for me, Ei-chan. 

I’m coming.

***

Graduation came like a slow, golden blur—like waking up from a dream he never thought he’d be allowed to have.

Ash Callenreese. High school graduate. Valedictorian.

He walked to the podium, his tassel swaying, his gown a gentle current behind him. His steps were steady, but his chest felt tight—every breath pulled a little more weight through him. The sun filtered through the gym windows, catching the shimmer of tassels and tearful smiles.

He scanned the crowd—students fidgeting in their gowns, families leaning forward in their seats, teachers with eyes bright with pride. It was a moment stitched with joy, nerves, and the kind of stillness that only comes once in a lifetime.

He adjusted the mic. His voice, when it came, was calm—low and sincere, even as his fingers gripped the podium like it was holding him up.

He began where tradition asked him to: with thanks.

To the teachers who challenged him, the mentors who guided him, the classmates who pushed and inspired him. To Jennifer, for every hot meal and hug that asked for nothing in return. To Jim, who never let him walk alone. To Griffin, who never stopped being his compass.

Then he tilted his head upward, voice softening into something almost reverent.

“And to my mom…” His throat caught for a second, but he pushed through. “I hope you’re watching. I hope I made you proud.”

The crowd was quiet—listening.

“And lastly…” He hesitated. Just for a moment. Like the next words had to climb their way out from somewhere deep.

His gaze dropped to the edge of the stage. And when he spoke again, it wasn’t to the audience.

It was to someone else entirely.

“To Eiji Okumura.”

The silence that followed wasn’t confusion. It was understanding.

Ash’s voice dipped—lower, gentler. Like he was afraid if he said it too loud, it might hurt more than it already did.

“Our valedictorian two years ago. Leader of the Sports Club. Student Council President. The best pole vaulter this school ever had. The loudest cheerleader in every crowd, and the kind of person who believed in others before they ever believed in themselves.”

A quiet laugh tugged at the edges of his voice.

“My brother. My best friend since I was six. The person who’s seen every side of me—every scar, every flaw—and never once looked away.”

A pause. His next breath trembled through him.

“My anchor. My light. My home.”

He blinked hard. The words felt too big for the moment, and yet…not big enough.

“My life. My love.”

The words left him bare.

“I never got to say everything I should have. I didn’t hold on when I should have. And if I could go back…I’d run to you. I’d choose you. A thousand times over.”

His voice cracked—and he didn’t hide it.

“Thank you. For everything. For being there through the worst of it. For helping me see the world differently. For never judging me…for loving me when I didn’t even love myself.”

A deep breath. He lifted his eyes.

“And I’m sorry. I’m so sorry if I ever took that love for granted. If I ever made you feel like you weren’t enough. Because you were. You always were.”

Tears slipped quietly down his cheeks, but he kept going. Because this wasn’t just a speech. This was his heart, laid bare for the world to hear.

“I wish you were here to hear this. To hear how much you still mean to me. Because I wouldn’t be standing here if it weren’t for you. If you hadn’t believed in me when I didn’t believe in myself.”

A breath. A silence.

“I love you, Ei-chan. I always have. And wherever you are…I’m coming for you.”

The audience was silent—no rustle, no cough, no shifting in seats. Just quiet reverence for the kind of honesty most people never get the courage to say out loud.

Ash looked out at his classmates one last time, his voice steady but full of emotion.

“Before I go,” he said. “Let me leave you with this—follow your heart. Chase the things that make you feel alive. Take the leap. Say what you need to say. Because you never know when it might be your last chance.”

He smiled softly—more real than any smile he’d worn in months.

“And that’s exactly what I’m going to do. I’m following my heart. I’m choosing my happiness. And this time…I won’t let go.”

A small smile tugged at the corners of his lips. “Congratulations, classmates. Go live your life—with everything you’ve got.”

The applause rose around him like a wave crashing all at once—but Ash barely heard it. He stepped back from the podium, eyes on the sunlight pouring through the windows.

Graduation wasn’t just the end of something.

It was the start of everything he was ready to fight for.

***

“Aslan Jade Callenreese.”

The name echoed across the gym, and the crowd erupted.

Cheers broke out from the bleachers—loud, unfiltered, overflowing with pride. The Callenreese and Glenreed families stood up, clapping like their hands couldn’t move fast enough. Jennifer’s eyes shimmered with tears. Griffin let out a proud whoop. Jim stood with his arms crossed, chin tilted up, but his eyes soft with something unmistakably tender. Even Max and Jessica were there, Michael on Max’s shoulders, waving a tiny handmade sign that read Go Ash!

Ash crossed the stage to accept his diploma, every step sure and steady—but his heart was thudding so loud he could feel it in his ears.

He paused mid-stage, lifted his head, and looked toward the stands.

That smile—bright, wide, full of the gratitude and disbelief that only came after surviving something hard—spread across his face before he could stop it.

But then…it faltered.

Just slightly.

Because someone wasn’t there.

In his mind’s eye, he could almost see Eiji, standing with the crowd, smiling that warm, sunshine smile and giving him a thumbs-up—the same one he always gave to say “I’m proud of you.”

Ash’s chest ached.

God, I miss you, Ei-chan.

But as he stepped down from the stage, diploma in hand and applause fading into the background, something quiet and certain settled in his chest.

A feeling.

A knowing.

Like a thread pulling him forward—gentle but sure.

It won’t be long now.

He closed his eyes just for a second, letting the promise rise like breath in his lungs.

Wait for me, Ei-chan. Just a little longer. Wait for me, baby. Okay?

And this time, when he smiled—it stayed.

Because now, he wasn’t just walking away from the stage.

He was walking toward something.

Toward someone.

***

“Oh my gosh, I still can’t believe you’ve graduated from high school,” Jennifer said, her voice thick with emotion as she pulled Ash into a tight hug. “You’ve grown up so fast, sweetheart. I’m so proud of you.”

Ash chuckled softly, returning the embrace. “Aww, don’t cry, Mom. You’ll mess up your makeup.”

Jim laughed beside them. “Don’t mind her,” he teased. “She’s just being dramatic.”

Jennifer swatted at his shoulder, laughing through her tears. “Let me have my moment.”

As they posed for photos outside the gym, Griffin slung an arm around Ash’s shoulders with a teasing grin. “So…Army, huh? You sure you don’t wanna join up? Benefits are great. You in uniform? That’d be badass.”

Ash laughed. “Yeah, no thanks.”

“If not the Army, then what about the Air Force?” Max chimed in with a smirk. “Brains like yours could probably fly a fighter jet with your eyes closed.”

Griffin leaned in, still riding the joke. “Or hey—follow in your buddy Trevor’s footsteps. Air Force Academy. College and the military? That’s a pretty sweet setup.”

Ash shook his head, still smiling. “Sorry, guys. I’ve already decided.”

Max clapped a hand to his shoulder with a knowing grin. “Right, right. And let me guess…that plan just so happens to orbit around a certain boy in San Francisco?”

Ash didn’t answer, but the smile tugging at his lips gave him away.

Griffin let out a laugh. “Geez, Ash. Your brain runs like a damn computer, but you short-circuit the second Eiji’s involved, huh?”

Ash shoved him lightly, cheeks flushing. “Shut up.”

Max chuckled. “Give him a break, Griff. Not his fault he wants to follow his heart. Isn’t that right, Ash?”

Griffin nudged him again. “Yeah, bro. Go chase your boy.”

Ash just rolled his eyes—but the truth was written all over his face.

***

“This is it, son,” Jim said, his voice steady but warm. “Time for you to follow your heart.”

Ash nodded slowly, drawing in a steady breath as his fingers curled tightly around the handle of his suitcase. The weight of everything—memories, regrets, longing—pressed against his chest like a storm that had never quite passed. And yet, beneath it all, something gentle began to rise. Not fear. Not doubt.

Hope.

Jennifer stepped forward and rested a hand gently on his shoulder, her eyes glassy with emotion. “Please be happy, Ash. And when you see Eiji…take care of him. He means so much to all of us.”

Ash offered a soft smile. “I will. I promise. And I’ll call. Text. Everything. You won’t get rid of me that easily.”

Griffin clapped Ash on the shoulder. “Look at you, man. About to chase after your ‘heartthrob,’ huh? You better not mess this up.”

Ash cracked a small smile despite himself. “I’m not planning to.”

Griffin’s grin softened into something more serious. “You know, I’ve always thought you were the tough one—the one who never cracks. But I’m glad to see you’re finally willing to fight for something that matters. Eiji’s lucky to have you. Just don’t forget, love’s not just about fighting the hard fights—it’s about sticking around when it’s easier to run.”

Ash looked at his brother, feeling the weight and warmth of those words settle deep inside him.

“You got it,” Ash said quietly. “This time, I’m not letting go.”

“You better not,” Griffin said, winking. “Otherwise, I’ll have to come drag you back.”

Ash laughed, the sound breaking through the tension.

Jim gave a small chuckle and added, “You don’t have to worry about getting there—we’ve arranged someone to pick you up at the airport. His name is Blanca, an old and trusted friend of mine who happens to live in San Francisco. He’ll also be your landlord while you settle in. Just…stay out of trouble, alright?”

Before Ash could respond, he heard his name behind him.

“Ash!”

He turned—and there they were.

Shunichi, walking toward him with his usual calm purpose, one hand wrapped around a leash.

And bounding gently beside him, tail wagging and ears perked, was Buddy—older now, a little bigger, but still unmistakably full of love.

At their side, just a step behind, was Shorter, wearing that same crooked grin, eyes full of quiet pride.

“You made it,” Ash said, stepping forward to meet them.

“Wouldn’t miss it,” Shorter replied, clapping his hand on Ash’s back.

Buddy let out a soft whine and nosed Ash’s knee like he’d been waiting years to see him again. Ash dropped to his haunches instantly, letting his fingers bury into the thick, familiar fur.

“Hey, Bud,” he whispered, voice cracking just a little. “You remember me?”

Buddy gave a low woof and leaned his whole weight into Ash’s chest, tail thumping the floor.

Ash laughed through his tears. “Yeah. I missed you, too.”

He stayed like that for a moment, hands in Buddy’s fur, forehead pressed gently to the top of his head—like the dog could steady him, anchor him. Like he always had.

Then Ash looked up at Shorter, his voice quieter. “Thanks…for everything. For watching over him when I couldn’t.”

Shorter’s smile softened. “I did it because I love him, Ash. But it’s your turn now. Don’t waste it.”

Ash’s throat tightened. He nodded. “I won’t.”

“Then love him right,” Shorter added, voice steady but serious. “No more running.”

“I love him,” Ash said, firm and sure. “I’m not letting go this time.”

Shorter grinned. “Good. ‘Cause if you screw up again, I’m swooping in.”

Ash laughed through a breath. “Yeah, not happening.”

Shunichi stepped forward next. His expression was more reserved, but there was unmistakable warmth in his eyes. “Take care of Ei-chan, Ash. Really take care of him. You don’t get a third chance.”

Ash met his gaze and gave a solemn nod. “I know. I won’t mess this up.”

Overhead, the gate announcement crackled through the speakers:

“Good afternoon, passengers. This is a reminder that Flight AL277 with service to San Francisco is scheduled to depart on time. Please ensure your boarding passes and identification are ready, and check that your carry-on items meet airline regulations. Boarding will begin shortly at Gate 24.”

Ash turned to face them all—Jennifer, Jim, Griffin, Shunichi, Shorter…and Buddy, sitting patiently like he always did, tail sweeping the floor with soft anticipation. The people who had become his entire world, the pieces of his past and present gathered together in one bittersweet moment.

His heart squeezed.

“I guess…it’s time,” he said quietly.

One by one, he embraced them—Jennifer held him a little tighter, her hands lingering like a mother’s would. Jim offered a solid handshake that turned into a quick pull into a hug. Griffin gave him a playful punch on the arm before wrapping him in a fierce brotherly hug. Shunichi’s arms were quiet but steady, the kind of embrace that said all the words left unsaid. And when Shorter wrapped him up, Ash didn’t let go right away. He stayed there just a heartbeat longer.

Then Ash knelt down one last time, cupped Buddy’s face between his hands.

“You’re gonna see him soon, okay? Keep being good for him.”

Buddy licked his chin, tail still wagging, as if to say go get him, already.

Ash stood, picked up his suitcase, and took a deep breath.

And then—he walked.

Each step pulling him closer to the gate. Closer to him.

His chest was pounding. But this time, it wasn’t fear.

It was love.

Ei-chan…please wait for me.

This time, I’m bringing all of me.

My love, my heart…

And I’ll take care of yours, too.

*** 

As he gazed out the plane window, the city slowly shrinking beneath him, a soft playlist murmured through his AirPods—half-heard, half-felt. Skyscrapers gave way to rooftops, then to clouds, and somewhere between sky and silence, the memories began to stir.

“I'm not a perfect person
There's many things I wish I didn't do…”

***

“By the way, who’s this Trixie? Is she your classmate?”

Ash nodded. “Yeah, why?”

Griffin shrugged. “Just curious. But what about Eiji?”

“Huh? What about Ei-chan?” Ash asked, confused. Why was his brother bringing up his best friend out of nowhere?

“I honestly thought you had a crush on him,” Griffin said with a grin. “At least until you told me about Trixie.”

Ash chuckled, brushing it off with a wave of his hand. “Nah, Ei-chan and I are just best friends.”

Griffin leaned back, smirking. “But seriously, who wouldn’t have a crush on someone like Eiji? He’s already adorable now—just wait until he grows up. By High School, he’s going to be a total heartthrob."

Ash raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in his eyes. “Wait, why are you telling me this all of a sudden? Do you secretly like my best friend or something?”

Griffin chuckled and ruffled his brother's hair affectionately. “Silly kid, no. I just like him for you. Honestly, I wouldn’t be surprised if you told me you liked Eiji because he’s pretty cute. But apparently, someone else’s caught your eye.”

Ash’s smile softened, eyes warm. “I won’t lie—Ei-chan does look good. He’s this perfect mix of adorable and handsome all at once.”

***

It took him a long time to understand what a crush really was—not just liking someone, but admiring them. Looking up to them in a way that made your chest ache.

For the longest time, he thought Trixie was his first.

But now…he knows better.

Because even back then, even before he had the words for it—it was Eiji.

It had always been Eiji.

The one he admired.

The one who made him feel safe.

The one who made the world feel less heavy just by being in it.

Ash had always thought Eiji was cute. Beautiful, even. Sometimes he’d tease him about it, just to see him flustered. 

But now, he wouldn’t hold back. Not anymore.

Even if he told him every single day how beautiful he was—how deeply he had captured his heart—Ash knew he’d never grow tired of saying it.

Not when it was true.

Not when it was him.

“But I continue learning
I never meant to do those things to you
And so I have to say before I go…”

***

“Is something bothering you?” he asked quietly.

Eiji’s voice dropped to a whisper, almost too soft to hear, yet Ash caught every word.

“You...”

“What? Me? What did I do?” Ash’s eyes widened, genuine surprise flashing across his face.

Eiji’s shoulders tensed instantly, as if a cold splash of water had jolted him awake. Ash had actually heard him. Panic flickered in his mind—he had to think fast before his best friend suspected the truth.

“Huh? D-Did I say you?” Eiji stammered, scrambling to cover his slip.

“Yeah,” Ash replied, voice gentle but curious. “I heard that. Did I do something wrong?”

“N-No, no, no. It’s not really you,” Eiji waved a shaky hand, trying to brush it off. “I’m just kidding. I mean, why would you be the reason I’m bothered?” His laugh came out forced, hollow.

Ash didn’t miss the uneven edge in his voice. “Come on, Ei-chan, spill it,” he said softly, but with a quiet seriousness that made Eiji’s heart ache. “Tell me what’s wrong.”

Eiji swallowed hard, eyes flicking away. “I told you, it’s nothing, Ashu. I just really wanted to come here, so I did.”

Ash sighed deeply, his gaze lingering on Eiji with concern. He knew that tone well—it was the voice of someone desperately trying to hide their pain. He didn’t want to push or pry, but seeing his best friend so clearly upset was a weight he couldn’t ignore.

After a few moments of quiet, Ash pulled a chocolate bar from his pocket and held it up with a sly grin. Eiji’s eyes lit up instantly, sparkling with anticipation. Just as he reached out eagerly, Ash lifted the chocolate just out of his grasp.

“Hey, Ashu, give me that!” Eiji whined, stretching his arm as far as it would go.

“Bleeeh!” Ash teased, sticking out his tongue playfully before slipping his feet out of the water and stepping onto the poolside. “You’ll have to catch me first!”

Before they knew it, laughter filled the air as they darted around the pool’s edge, chasing each other with carefree energy.

“I’m gonna get you, Aslan! That chocolate’s mine!” Eiji shouted, sprinting after Ash, who laughed and tried to speed away. But no matter how fast Ash ran, Eiji’s pole vaulting training from middle school had clearly given him the edge—his strides were long and steady.

Suddenly, Ash’s foot slipped on a slick patch near the pool. With a startled yelp, he grabbed Eiji’s arm to steady himself. But the sudden weight threw off Eiji’s balance, and in a flash, both of them tumbled into the water with a huge, splashy crash—soaking wet and laughing hysterically.

“That’s what you get for not giving me the chocolate, Aslan!” Eiji teased as they both surfaced from the water, droplets sparkling on their skin under the moonlight. “But hey, this isn’t so bad—after all, I’ve always wanted to go night swimming—”

Before he could finish, Ash pulled him into a tight hug, cutting him off. The sudden warmth and closeness caught Eiji by surprise, but he relaxed as he felt Ash’s steady heartbeat against his chest. He’d been relieved to see Eiji smile and laugh again earlier, yet over the past few months, Ash had sensed something had shifted in his best friend—something beneath the surface that he couldn’t quite put his finger on. He’d shrugged it off, blaming it on the awkwardness of growing up, but tonight, the feeling pressed on him stronger than ever.

“Don’t worry, Ei-chan,” Ash whispered softly, his breath warm against Eiji’s shoulder as he buried his face there. “No matter what happens, I’ll never leave you. I’ll do my best not to hurt you.”

He didn’t know why the words spilled out so suddenly—maybe it was the quiet night, the gentle lapping of the water, or just the truth pressing in on him—but all he knew was that seeing his best friend sad was the last thing he wanted.

***

From the moment they met, he’d hated seeing Eiji in pain. Hated the way his smile would falter, the way hurt dimmed the light in his eyes.

But this? This was worse.

Because this time, Eiji wasn’t just hurting—he was broken.

And it was his fault.

Even if Eiji said the words—I forgive you—he wasn’t sure he deserved them.

Not when he couldn’t even forgive himself.

Not when the one person he swore to protect was the one he ended up wounding most.

“That I just want you to know

I've found a reason for me
To change who I used to be
A reason to start over new
And the reason is you…”

***

“Ei-chan…what kind of guys do you like? I mean, what qualities do you look for in someone?”

“…Why do you want to know?” Eiji asked.

Ash gave a small shake of his head, his hair catching the wind again. “No reason,” he said quietly. “Just curious.”

Eiji hesitated, then he replied, “I guess…I like guys who stay. The kind who are there for you no matter what. Through everything.”

Ash nodded slowly. “I see.”

A long silence fell between them, the kind that seemed to stretch out with the horizon.

Then, Eiji swallowed hard. His voice trembled as he spoke again. “H-How about you, Ashu? What do you look for…in someone?”

Ash turned to him. His gaze was steady but filled with softness.

“I like someone who accepts me,” Ash said. “For who I am. Without trying to fix or change me.”

He paused, then added, voice barely more than a whisper—

“Someone like you.”

***

Anytime someone asked what he looked for in a partner, his answer came without hesitation—someone like Eiji.

Kind. Steady. Honest.

Eiji had every quality he thought he wanted in someone…until he realized the truth.

He didn’t just want someone like Eiji.

He wanted Eiji.

He always had.

He just hadn’t seen it—until now.

“I'm sorry that I hurt you
It's somethin' I must live with every day…”

***

"EIJI, LOOK OUT!"

A chorus of startled screams rang out across the gym, followed by the sharp clatter of something hitting the ground. Within seconds, the Sports Club members rushed together, forming a tight circle around someone on the floor.

“Shit,” Shorter muttered under his breath, his easygoing expression vanishing in an instant. Without hesitation, he sprang from the bleachers and sprinted toward the commotion.

Ash froze for half a heartbeat, then jolted to his feet. “Hold on, Trixie—I’ll be right back,” he said quickly before chasing after Shorter, weaving his way down the bleachers and pushing through the wall of students.

The sight that met him knocked the breath from his lungs.

Shorter was already at the center, kneeling beside someone. “Back up, give him space,” he said, surprisingly calm for someone clearly alarmed. A moment later, he gently lifted a limp figure into his arms—bridal-style.

Ash’s heart clenched when he saw the tousled black hair and the pale face resting against Shorter’s chest. Eiji…

“Shorter, wait,” the blonde-haired boy called out, stepping forward and holding out his arms instinctively. “Let me take him. He’s my best friend—I’ll bring him to the clinic.”

But Shorter only glanced at him, a knowing smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. “Sorry, Ash. You’re too late.”

Ash blinked, stunned into silence.

“Come on, Shorter, let’s move,” Nadia said firmly, already clearing a path through the crowd.

And just like that, the Wong siblings were gone, disappearing through the gym doors with Eiji still in Shorter’s arms.

***

Every time he thought back to the moments he wasn’t there for Eiji, a quiet kind of self-loathing crept in.

He should have been the one beside him. Not Shorter. Not anyone else.

But he wasn’t. And that truth cut deep.

It made him feel like a fool—like he’d failed the one person who mattered most.

And the worst part?

He didn’t know if he could ever forgive himself for that.

“And all the pain I put you through
I wish that I could take it all away
And be the one who catches all your tears…”

***

As he and Trixie left the stadium together, Ash’s steps grew heavier with each passing second. The noise of the crowd faded behind him, but the weight in his chest only grew.

He should’ve been happy—he was with the girl he liked, after all. So why did he feel so...hollow?

His fingers tightened around his phone as guilt crept in, thick and undeniable.

I'm sorry, Ei-chan. I'm sorry if I failed to keep my promise.

He opened his messages and quickly typed a text. He hit send and stared at the screen for a long moment.

He wasn’t sure what this feeling was, exactly—but he knew one thing for certain.

Whatever it was…it had everything to do with Eiji.

***

He winced at the memories—the countless times he chose Trixie over Eiji. The dinners he bailed on, the plans he canceled, the excuses he made the moment she showed up. Looking back, it was painfully clear: he had been there for Trixie far more than he ever was for Eiji.

But Eiji…Eiji had shown up every time. No conditions. No questions.

Always.

A bitter lump rose in his throat.

God, how could I have been so blind?

“That's why I need you to hear

I've found a reason for me
To change who I used to be
A reason to start over new
And the reason is you…”

***

“ASHU?!”
“EI-CHAN?!”

Ash froze in his seat. He’d just made it official with Trixie a few hours ago. And now here he was—staring across a candlelit table at Eiji, beneath a tree strung with fairy lights, in what could only be described as…a date.

His stomach dropped. His thoughts scrambled.

No. No, no, no—this couldn’t be happening.

Max, Griffin, Shunichi, Eika—they did this. They had to have planned it. A setup. A trap. And the worst part?

He didn’t know if Eiji was in on it.

Ash’s breath turned shallow, panic sparking behind his ribs. This wasn’t funny. This wasn’t harmless.

“This can’t be!” Ash suddenly shouted, his voice sharp and rising like a sudden crack of thunder.

“Ash, hey—calm down,” Max said gently, reaching out to steady him.

But Ash violently shook him off, his shoulders tense with barely restrained anger. “No! I won’t calm down! I don’t want this—this whole setup is messed up!” he snapped, slamming his palms on the table so hard the plates rattled. “I never agreed to this!”

Max raised both hands in a placating gesture. “Hey, it’s not that deep, kid. It was just a joke. A little fun. You don’t need to blow up over it.”

“Fun?” Ash spat the word like venom. “You think this is fun? For who, Max? Because this sure as hell isn’t funny to me! This is just plain bullshit!”

Griffin, concern shadowing his face, stepped forward. “Ash…why are you reacting like this? What’s so wrong with this? Why not just talk it out?”

Ash’s breath hitched, and then came the words that silenced everyone.

“I have a girlfriend already!”

The clearing went dead still.

“WHAT?!” Max, Griffin, Eika, and Shunichi said in unison, their shock echoing into the quiet night.

“But—” Max began to protest, clearly confused, but Ash wasn’t finished.

“No, Max! How many times do I have to say it? Eiji and I are just best friends! I DON'T WANT HIM! I already told you that—no more, no less!”

***

Of all the things he’d ever said, these were the ones that haunted him most.

Because the truth was, it wasn’t Eiji he was running from. It was himself.

If he had just…let it happen—if he’d sat down, smiled, said yes—maybe everything would’ve been different.

They could’ve been happy. Together. Real.

He could almost see it—the life they could’ve had.

Instead, all he had left now was the memory of Eiji’s face that night.

And a heart full of what ifs he could never take back.

“And the reason is you
And the reason is you
And the reason is you…”

***

Ash walked slowly down the sidewalk toward his apartment building, each step weighed down by something he couldn't quite name. His chest felt tight, like his heart was carrying a burden he didn’t remember picking up. He told himself he was fine—this wasn’t a big deal. He had no reason to feel like this.

But ever since he learned about Shorter’s feelings for Eiji, something had shifted inside him. It wasn’t anger or resentment—not exactly. He'd even said he wasn’t against it. Still, a strange unease crept in whenever he saw them together, and no matter how much he tried to shrug it off, it lingered.

As he reached the front porch, Ash paused. Two figures sat on the steps, half-lit by the soft glow of the porch light.

He froze.

His breath caught in his throat as he recognized them—Eiji and Shorter. Without thinking, Ash ducked behind the nearest tree, heart pounding. He felt ridiculous, hiding like this, but curiosity rooted him in place.

Peeking cautiously around the trunk, he listened.

“I’ve liked you since sixth grade,” Shorter was saying, voice low and earnest. “Back when all I could see were big brown eyes and a smile that made everything feel lighter. I wanted to say hi, but I was this shy, spiky-haired kid who thought you were way out of his league.”

Ash heard Eiji laugh softly. “You? Shy?”

“Terrified,” Shorter admitted with a laugh of his own. “So I watched from a distance for almost three years. Then freshman year came—you finally spoke to me, and it felt like the sun came out. Since then the feeling hasn’t faded. It’s only grown.”

***

Looking back now, he could finally admit it—he’d been jealous of Shorter. Jealous of how easily he made Eiji smile, how effortlessly he stepped into the space he used to fill. It stung, knowing someone else could give Eiji the warmth he deserved…and maybe even receive it in return.

But deep down, he knew the truth. Back then, he wasn’t the person Eiji needed. He was too broken, too lost, too full of pain he didn’t know how to share.

Letting Shorter care for him had felt like the only good thing he could do.

“I'm not a perfect person
I never meant to do those things to you
And so I have to say before I go…”

***

“I feel so unfair...I don’t know what to do anymore…”

“I’m here, Ei-chan. Tell me.”

“I don’t want to be unfair...but sometimes...sometimes I just wish I could be selfish...even if just once…”

Selfish? Ash’s mind raced. That didn’t sound like Eiji at all. He had always seen Eiji as the selfless one—the boy who put his family and friends before himself, who’d take the blame, who’d sacrifice his own happiness without a second thought. Eiji had always stood up for Ash when they were kids, taking the hits so Ash wouldn’t get hurt.

To Ash, being selfless was as natural to Eiji as breathing. But seeing him like this—crying, vulnerable—made Ash realize how heavy that burden must have been. Behind the confident smile, there was a shattered soul. A part of Eiji that no one else saw.

“I only did this because...because I wanted to be happy...” Eiji’s voice cracked.

Wanted to be happy? Ash’s heart clenched. Wasn’t Eiji happy already? He had Shorter, after all. What was really going on?

“I want to be loved too...I don’t want to be the only one who’s loving…”

If only Eiji knew how deeply loved he was by those around him.

***

All Eiji ever wanted was something so simple—happiness, love, someone who would stay. And yet, all he had done was bring him pain. Looking back, it wasn’t surprising that Eiji turned to Shorter. He made him smile. He gave him the kind of love he should’ve had from the start.

If only he had realized the truth in his own heart sooner—before the hurt, before the distance—maybe Eiji wouldn’t have had to go through so much just to feel wanted. Just to feel seen.

“That I just want you to know

I've found a reason for me
To change who I used to be
A reason to start over new
And the reason is you…”

***

“You’re asking me why? You really wanna know why I care so damn much, huh?!” Eiji's voice was raw, trembling with a vulnerability that mirrored his own.

Ash froze, his eyes wide with a dawning horror. But Eiji didn't stop.

“IT’S BECAUSE I LOVE YOU, ASH! Not because you’re my best friend, but I’ve loved you since the very beginning!”

And then—silence.

A heavy, suffocating silence that swallowed the room, the world, everything.

He stood frozen, his breath caught in his chest, his mind reeling. His chest caved in, as if the weight of the world had just landed on him.

He felt like he was drowning, overwhelmed by a wave of emotion he couldn't comprehend, couldn't control.

“A-Ashu…n-no…” Eiji took a shaky breath, his voice now small and fractured. “Forget it. Please. Just…forget what I said. You didn’t hear anything, okay? Ashu…”

He inched forward, his arms barely reaching out, hesitant, as if touching him might shatter them both. As if he might shatter.

But Ash recoiled, taking a step back, then another.

Eiji froze, his face collapsing in slow motion, the light draining from his eyes.

Ash didn't know what the hell he was doing. He didn't understand why his feet were moving backward, why his heart was hammering in his chest like a frantic drumbeat.

Wasn’t this what he wanted?

Wasn't this what he'd longed for, dreamed of, every goddamn night he couldn't sleep?

Then why was he so fucking terrified? Why did it feel like he was trapped, cornered, with no escape?

“I’m sorry,” Ash whispered, the sound barely audible, a fragile apology that meant nothing. But inside, he was screaming, begging for forgiveness he didn't deserve.

The words clawed up his throat like splinters, tasting like blood and regret, a bitter poison he couldn't swallow.

Then he turned.

And ran.

***

If only he hadn’t ran away…

If only he’d had the courage to hold him…to stay.

If only he’d whispered the truth—I love you too.

If only he’d been honest with himself. Braver. Kinder.

“I've found a reason to show
A side of me you didn't know
A reason for all that I do
And the reason is you…”

Thoughts swirled like a storm in his chest—regrets piling up like unanswered prayers. So many missed chances. So many words left unsaid.

But not this time.

Not anymore.

Wait for me, Ei-chan.

This time, I’ll be the one to heal the heart I once helped break.

***

Just as his parents had said, someone was waiting for him the moment he stepped off the plane at San Francisco International Airport.

The man stood a little apart from the crowd, tall and composed, with a quiet kind of presence. His dark hair—nearly black—was pulled back into a low ponytail, a few strands falling loose around his temples. He had narrow eyes, sharp but not unkind, and thin, arched brows that gave him a calm, thoughtful expression.

As Ash approached, their eyes met—and the man’s face softened into a warm, welcoming smile.

“You must be Ash,” he said, stepping forward and reaching for one of Ash’s bags without hesitation. His voice was steady, lightly accented. “I’m Blanca. Your parents told me to expect you.”

Ash nodded, offering a polite but slightly guarded smile of his own. He hadn’t slept much on the flight, and the weight of everything still sat heavy on his shoulders. But there was something about Blanca’s presence—quiet, unhurried—that made the tension ease, just a little.

They made their way through the airport, then out into the golden haze of late afternoon. The wind was cool, carrying the scent of ocean salt and eucalyptus, and for a moment, Ash just stood there on the curb, taking it in. New York felt a world away.

The drive was quiet but comfortable. Blanca didn’t press with questions. He simply pointed out a few landmarks as they passed them—the curve of Twin Peaks in the distance, the sloping roads near Golden Gate Park, the turn that led into the Inner Sunset.

Eventually, they pulled up in front of a modest house nestled along a quiet street lined with trees and pastel-colored homes. The neighborhood felt calm, tucked away, almost like a secret.

“Here we are. This is it,” Blanca said, a hint of a smile playing on his lips as he parked the car. He turned to Ash with a nod. “Come on in. I'll show you around and get you settled. You must be exhausted after that long trip.”

Ash stepped out of the car, his feet finally touching San Francisco ground. He glanced up at the house—and for the first time in a long time, he let himself feel it.

The smallest flicker of something close to hope.

Blanca led the way up the steps and unlocked the front door, gesturing for Ash to enter. The living room was cozy, if a bit cluttered, with overflowing bookshelves and vintage movie posters adorning the walls.

“Make yourself at home,” Blanca said, dropping his keys on a small table. “Kitchen’s through there if you need anything. Otherwise, let’s get you to your room.”

He led Ash down a short hallway, the floorboards creaking underfoot, and stopped at a door near the back. “Your kingdom,” he announced, opening it with a flourish.

The room was small but clean, with a twin bed, a desk beneath a window overlooking a small garden, and a mismatched lamp casting a warm glow.

“Bathroom’s down the hall, second door on the left. Laundry’s in the basement, but stay away from my record collection, got it?” Blanca said with a wink.

Ash chuckled, relieved by Blanca’s laid-back demeanor. “Got it. No records.”

“Good. Now, about that nap” Blanca gestured back towards the front of the house. “I'll let you unpack. Dinner's at seven. Don't be late.”

Blanca headed back towards the living room, leaving Ash alone in his new space. The room was small, but with the window cracked open, a fresh breeze filtered through. He knew he should unpack, get settled, but the thought of being cooped up inside again after the long flight was too much.

He figured a short walk wouldn’t hurt. Just to stretch his legs. Maybe find something warm to eat. Maybe breathe.

He turned the corner, gaze low, mind still fogged with too many thoughts.

And then—

He stopped.

There, across the street, was a tall man in a pale button-down. His posture calm. Movements familiar. Too familiar.

Ash blinked. His heart skipped, then lurched.

No way. It couldn’t be.

“…Mr. Okumura?” he called, unsure, his voice tentative in the open air.

The man paused, glancing up. 

Ash took a few hesitant steps forward. “Mr. Okumura!” he called again, louder this time.

This time, the man turned fully.

And when recognition finally dawned across his face, his eyes widened—first in surprise, then something softer.

“…Ash?”

Ash froze. All the words he’d rehearsed—on the plane, for weeks, for years—vanished like breath in cold air. He hadn’t expected this. Not so soon. Not like this.

Mr. Okumura’s expression softened as he approached, studying Ash the way someone studies a memory made real.

“Ash Callenreese,” he said, almost as if the name carried weight he hadn’t spoken in a long time. “You’ve grown.”

Ash tried to smile, but it barely reached his eyes. “Uncle…” His voice caught. “Is…Ei-chan around?”

There was a flicker in Mr. Okumura’s face—quick, subtle. Like a brief shadow passing through his eyes before it vanished behind calm composure. He looked at Ash. Not unkindly. But with the full weight of a father.

“Why, Ash?” he asked quietly. “Why are you looking for him now?”

Ash looked down at the sidewalk. His hands curled into fists at his sides, nails digging into his palms. The words wouldn’t come easy. They were buried beneath guilt, fear, time.

“Because I need to apologize,” he said at last. “I just—I owe him that.”

A quiet moment passed between them, heavy with the weight of what wasn’t said.

Then, gently, Mr. Okumura placed a hand on Ash’s shoulder. His grip was light, but the meaning was not.

“Ei-chan’s happy now,” he said, voice low. Kind. But unyielding.

The words landed hard. Not cruel, but final. Like a door gently clicking shut.

Ash felt the air leave his lungs. He stood there, stunned, the silence roaring louder than anything else.

He didn’t say it outright—but Ash heard it anyway.

He’s happy without you.

And maybe…maybe that was true.

Maybe that was exactly why Eiji had flown across the country in the first place. To start over. To move on.

And Ash had let him go.

Ash felt something in him falter, like a loose thread finally snapping. He nodded once, stiffly. “Right. Of course.”

He stepped back. “I’ll get going then. Just—thanks. For your time.”

Mr. Okumura hesitated. “You don’t want to come by the house? Just for a minute?”

Ash shook his head. “I just got in. Still settling. Maybe…another time.”

He didn’t wait for a reply. He turned and walked away before the ache in his chest gave him away.

Because if Eiji really was happy—truly, finally happy—then Ash wouldn’t be the one to undo that.

He’d already taken enough.

But even as he walked back toward the house, the evening light casting gold on his shoulders, he couldn’t stop the hope from flickering in his chest. Quiet and stubborn.

He didn’t expect anything.

He just wanted to see Eiji again.

Even if it was from a distance.

Even if it was only once.

***

Ash had turned eighteen a few days later. And before he knew it, the first day of college arrived quietly, almost without warning.

He stepped onto the campus of San Francisco State University beneath a blanket of cool morning fog. The air was damp and crisp, curling around his skin as he made his way through the unfamiliar pathways. The chatter of students buzzed around him—excited, anxious, alive—but he moved through it all with a calm exterior, eyes scanning his surroundings as he searched for his first class.

After checking his schedule and realizing he had time to spare, he wandered toward the campus bookstore. Just to look around. Just to settle his nerves.

Inside, the space was crowded but warm, lined with shelves of textbooks, notebooks, and bright purple and gold university merch. Ash drifted toward a shelf of hoodies, his fingers brushing over the cotton as he pulled down a simple gray SFSU sweater. Clean. Comfortable. Neutral enough.

He headed to the counter to pay—but then stopped.

A flicker in the corner of his eye. A familiar silhouette moving past the glass storefront.

Ash’s heart lurched.

No. It couldn’t be.

But something in him knew—before he even turned to look.

He turned anyway.

And there he was.

The tilt of his shoulders. The way he moved—calm and unhurried, like the world didn’t pull at him the same way it pulled at everyone else. His hair was a little longer now, but Ash would’ve known him anywhere.

Eiji.

Ash stared. For a second, the world narrowed, his breath caught in his throat like a held note.

“Ei-chan…” he whispered, barely aware of his own voice.

His hands trembled as he shoved the sweatshirt onto the counter, fumbling with his wallet. The cashier said something, but he barely registered it. He didn’t wait for change. Didn’t care.

Then he bolted, weaving through the crowd and bursting out the door.

“Ei-chan!” he called out, louder this time. “Ei-chan!”

No response. The boy ahead didn’t turn.

Ash pushed forward, weaving through students, heart in his throat.

“Ei—!”

But then he saw it.

Eiji wasn’t alone.

Another boy walked beside him. Soft brown hair, kind blue eyes, a pink hoodie half-zipped over a white T-shirt. He was laughing—an easy, genuine laugh—and Eiji laughed too.

Ash’s stomach dropped.

Timothy Turner.

He knew him—one of Eiji’s classmates from high school. They hadn’t been close then, but they’d always talked. Shared jokes. Worked together in Student Council—back in junior year, Eiji was Vice President and Timothy was Secretary.

Now, they looked…comfortable. Like they belonged. Like they had history. Like home.

Ash stood frozen on the sidewalk, breath shallow, watching the two of them disappear down the path together.

Eiji didn’t look back. Not once.

The buzz of campus dimmed around him, swallowed by the thick morning fog. The sweater in his hands suddenly felt too warm, too heavy—like it didn’t belong to him.

He’d found him. After all this time.

But Eiji hadn’t seen him. Or maybe…he had. And just kept walking.

“Ei-chan’s happy now,” Mr. Okumura’s words echoed through his chest like an old bruise being pressed too hard.

Was this what he meant?

Was Eiji happy—with Timothy?

Ash’s gaze lingered on the space they’d left behind, the question gnawing at him:

Did they love each other?

Did Eiji still love him?

His chest tightened, a slow, suffocating ache blooming beneath his ribs.

Two years. Two whole years. Of course things had changed. Of course people moved on. Eiji had every right to. Every right to find someone who didn’t disappear. Who didn’t break promises. Someone who stayed.

And who was Ash now, really?

Just the boy who left. The boy who ran when it mattered most. Who chose silence over love because it felt safer than being shattered.

Ash’s hands curled around the sweater, knuckles white. The air felt colder, the pavement harder beneath his feet.

This was what he said he wanted, wasn’t it? To see Eiji happy—even if it wasn’t with him. Even if it meant watching from a distance, unacknowledged. Forgotten.

Maybe this was what he deserved.

But it still hurt. God, it hurt.

His vision blurred. He blinked fast, but the tears came anyway—quiet and bitter as they slipped down his cheeks.

He turned away.

Each step felt heavier than the last as he walked in the opposite direction, away from Eiji, away from whatever version of happiness he no longer belonged to.

And Ash—Ash had come all this way, carrying every word he never said, every apology he couldn’t undo, every inch of hope he’d dared to hold onto.

And now?

Now he had to live with it.

Alone.

College was just beginning. And the road ahead suddenly felt so much longer than before.

***

Ash had just stepped out of his last class of the day, the late afternoon sun breaking through the lingering fog as he adjusted the strap of his bag over his shoulder. The quad was still bustling—students laughing, music playing faintly from someone’s speaker—but his thoughts were miles away.

His phone buzzed in his pocket.

He pulled it out absently…then froze.

A name lit up the screen.

From: Eika
ASH!! Is it true you’re in town? Dad told me yesterday. Wanna swing by the house this afternoon? Don’t worry, Eiji’s not home yet. I missed you!!

For a second, Ash just stood there.

The words didn’t quite settle all at once—they hit in waves. The surprise of it. The familiarity. The quiet, aching sweetness of being remembered.

He read the message again, and again.

Eika.

God, she hadn’t changed.

Still the same mix of sunshine and honesty. And somehow, even through a screen, she made it feel like no time had passed at all. Like nothing had been broken. Like maybe…he hadn’t ruined everything.

Ash swallowed hard.

Part of him hesitated—old instincts kicking in like muscle memory. What if this was a mistake? What if walking through that door felt more like trespassing than returning?

But the rest of him…ached for it.

For her. For a familiar laugh. A safe place. For home.

He stared at the screen, thumb hovering over the keyboard, pulse a little too loud in his ears.

To: Eika
Yeah. I’m here. I’d love to. 

He hit send before fear could talk him out of it.

And for the first time all day, something shifted in his chest—small, quiet, and careful.

Not peace. Not yet.

But maybe…

Hope.

***

Eika had sent the address without hesitation, and just like that—Ash found himself standing in front of the Okumura home again.

It looked exactly the same.

Same front steps. Same quiet porch light. Same faded welcome mat that had frayed at the corners even back then. And still, that unmistakable stillness—like time slowed down here, like nothing terrible could reach you inside these walls.

He stepped onto the porch slowly, the wood creaking beneath his feet. He hadn’t been here since his fifteenth birthday—Eiji had surprised him with a mixtape that year.

And…he’d kissed him that day. For the first time since they were kids. A quick, unexpected one.

Ash let out a breath and closed his eyes, just for a second. It felt like lifetimes ago. And somehow, like yesterday.

Now, years later, the air smelled the same. Wood polish, faint traces of miso soup, a hint of lavender laundry detergent that clung to the curtains. 

The moment he crossed the threshold, a blur of motion hit him.

“Ash!” Eika threw her arms around him, nearly knocking the breath out of his chest. She was still in her school uniform, hair tied back, backpack half-zipped and abandoned on the floor. “Man, it’s been forever!”

He let out a breathy laugh and hugged her back tightly. “Hey, Eika.”

“You jerk!” she scolded, voice muffled in his chest. “You’re really just gonna show up after all this time like it’s nothing?”

He hugged her tighter. “Sorry,” he said. And meant it.

She pulled back and grinned. “Come inside before I cry and punch you at the same time.”

He followed her in, heart caught somewhere between the past and the present. Every photo in the hallway was still exactly where he remembered. His feet moved on instinct, like no time had passed at all.

They dropped onto the couch. The cushions gave under his weight like they remembered him too.

“So…” Eika said, sitting cross-legged beside him. “Tell me everything. How’ve you been?”

Ash rubbed the back of his neck. “Better now, I guess.”

She studied him for a long second. “You look different,” she said. “Older. But still sad.”

Ash’s smile faltered just slightly.

There was a pause—just long enough for the air to shift.

“Did you…” Eika began, hesitating. “Did you see Eiji?”

Ash nodded slowly. “Yeah. On campus. He was walking with someone.”

Eika raised an eyebrow. “Oh?”

“Brunette guy,” Ash continued, his gaze still distant, fixed on some internal image. “Blue eyes. Bright pink hoodie. They looked…close.” The word was almost a sigh, laden with something Ash didn't quite want to name.

Recognition flickered across Eika’s face, quickly followed by a knowing, almost sympathetic curve to her lips. “Timmy?”

Ash blinked. “…Timmy?”

“Timothy Turner—Timmy,” Eika explained, a hint of a smile. “Old classmate. They were in a bunch of the same AP classes and on the Student Council together back in junior year. He’s just a friend.”

Ash’s brows knit. “So…they’re not together?”

Eika tilted her head, eyeing him suspiciously. “Nope. Why?”

Ash didn’t mean to smile, but it crept across his face anyway—quiet and hopeful, like sunlight through a crack in the clouds.

Eika narrowed her eyes. “Wait. Why do you look so relieved? Don’t tell me…”

“I love him,” Ash said before she could finish. His voice was quiet. Raw. “I never stopped. He’s always been a part of me. Even when I tried to let go.”

Eika’s gaze softened instantly.

“That’s why I came back,” Ash said, the words tumbling out now. “To talk to him. To apologize. To tell him that I—”

He stopped.

The words dried up on his tongue as a thought struck him—uninvited, sharp as glass.

What if Eiji didn’t want to hear it?

What if he’d already closed that chapter? What if Ash was just someone he used to know—someone who hurt him, and left, and was too late?

Ash looked down, hands resting between his knees, his voice barely above a whisper.

“…Do you think he’d still want to talk to me?”

Eika didn’t answer right away. The air between them went still, thick with things neither of them had said yet.

Ash’s throat tightened. “Do you think he’d even want to see me? After everything? He probably hates me for what I did. I—”

He stopped, jaw clenching. The words tasted bitter.

“I wouldn’t blame him.”

Eika leaned forward, her tone soft, but firm. “Ash.”

He looked up.

“Don’t tell me you’re going to run again. Not now. Not after coming all this way.” 

He swallowed. “I don’t know if I’m what he needs anymore, Eika. Or if he ever wants to see me again.”

She shook her head gently. “Do you know how long it’s been since we moved to San Francisco? Years. And in all that time, Eiji’s never really let anyone else in. Not since you.”

Ash swallowed hard.

“You’re here. He’s here. You don’t get this kind of second chance every day. And I know my brother—he’s never stopped caring. Not really.” She reached out and placed a hand over his. “So don’t waste it. If you can make him happy…then do it.”

Ash looked down at their joined hands. His heart was thudding so loud it hurt.

“Eika…” His voice cracked. “Do you think he still…loves me?”

She exhaled softly, then gave the smallest shrug.

“I don’t know,” she said honestly. “But why don’t you ask him?”

Her eyes were warm, steady, a little sad. “Maybe he’s been waiting for you too.”

And in that moment, the weight of everything Ash had lost—and everything he might still have the chance to reclaim—hit him square in the chest.

This time, he wouldn’t run.

Eika gave him a reassuring squeeze on the arm before standing. “Be right back. Bathroom’s calling,” she said with a small grin, then disappeared down the hallway, leaving Ash alone on the couch.

The house hadn’t changed. Same creaky floors. Same framed photos along the hallway wall. Same scent of home-cooked food lingering faintly in the air. But Ash could barely register any of it—his heart was hammering too loudly in his chest.

He leaned forward, elbows braced on his knees, staring at the floor like it held the answers he didn’t know how to say out loud.

Then—click.

The soft jingle of keys outside the door.

A pause. Footsteps on the porch.

Ash’s entire body tensed. His breath caught in his throat. Every instinct screamed at him to move, to run, to brace himself—because he knew. Somehow, before the door even opened, he knew.

He stood—without thinking, without breathing—and stepped toward the front door.

And before the person on the other side could even reach for the handle, Ash opened it.

And there he was. 

Bathed in the soft gold of early evening, standing just beyond the threshold with a worn backpack on one shoulder and the wind tugging gently at his hair.

Eiji.

A little older. A little taller. But still him.

And those eyes—those warm, unshakable eyes—went wide the second they met Ash’s.

Ash didn’t speak. Couldn’t. He felt it all hit at once—relief, fear, ache, everything he’d buried just to make it this far. Everything he didn’t know how to say.

Two years of silence.

Two years of what-ifs and almosts and never-minds.

And now, Eiji was here.

Not in a memory. Not in a fading photograph.

Here.

In the same doorway. In the same light. In the same breath.

Notes:

Songs featured:

Incomplete - Backstreet Boys
The Reason - Hoobastank

***

So this, my friends, is where the most exciting part begins.

Will two years of separation bring Ash and Eiji closer, or will it tear them further apart? Come on, let me know your thoughts. :))

As always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

P.S. I think at this point you kinda get the reference and pattern here. Ash and Trixie Tang…Eiji and Timothy “Timmy” Turner…LOL. Okay, I'll stop here. XD

Chapter 68: Golden Hour

Summary:

As the sun sets over San Francisco, Ash finally tells Eiji the truth—everything he couldn’t say before.

Notes:

For everyone's guidance, Ash is 18 and Eiji is 20.

Also, this chapter contains a few songs, so listening while reading is most recommended for more feels.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It had been two years since Eiji boarded that flight to San Francisco, chasing the future he’d chosen for himself.

The transition wasn’t easy. The first few weeks were a blur of homesickness—of aching for the rhythm of home, the comfort of familiar voices. His parents and sister were with him, but somehow, he still felt far away from everything that mattered. From Shunichi. From Shorter. From him.

From Ash.

But he reminded himself—this was his decision. He had to be strong. This was the life he said he wanted.

Now twenty and a junior at San Francisco State University, Eiji parked his car and glanced at the time. The morning fog still clung to the city, drifting low over the hilltops like a lingering dream. He checked his schedule, tucked his phone into his jacket, and started walking toward the building where his first class was held.

Even after two years, the campus still felt massive—far bigger, more alive than his quiet high school back home. It pulsed with energy: students crossing paths, laughter echoing across the lawn, flyers for clubs fluttering on bulletin boards.

He was thumbing through his phone, double-checking his next class location, when—

Thud.

He collided with someone, the impact jarring enough to send his phone clattering to the pavement.

“Oh—sorry!” Eiji blurted, crouching quickly to retrieve it—but someone beat him to it.

“No, that’s on me,” the other guy said, brushing off Eiji’s phone before handing it over with a crooked grin. “I wasn’t paying attention.”

Eiji looked up—and froze.

“…Timothy?”

The guy blinked, then his face lit up. “Eiji? No way! I didn’t expect to run into you here. You can call me Timmy now, by the way. Most people do.”

Timmy Turner.

It had been years, but he was instantly recognizable—still rocking his signature pink hoodie and matching cap, still effortlessly cheerful. They’d known each other back in high school—Timmy had been the Student Council Secretary when Eiji was Vice President during junior year.

“You haven’t changed at all,” Eiji said, smiling softly.

“Neither have you!” Timmy laughed. “Still got that polite energy. So—what’s your major?”

“Visual Communication Design.”

Timmy’s eyebrows shot up. “No way—me too!” he grinned, practically bouncing on his feet. “I just transferred out here from New York last year. Dad got a new job, so the whole family moved. Honestly? I needed the change. California’s been a dream.”

Eiji felt a warmth settle in his chest—a tiny piece of familiarity in this sprawling, unfamiliar place.

“That’d be nice,” he said. “It’d be good to know someone in class.”

Timmy grinned, his voice bright. “Totally. Guess I won’t have to be the lonely guy in the corner anymore.”

Eiji chuckled. For the first time that day, he felt the weight of distance lift—just a little.

Maybe San Francisco wouldn’t be so lonely after all.

***

Later that afternoon, the sun dipped lower in the sky as Eiji and Timmy strolled across campus toward the parking lot, the golden light casting long shadows behind them.

Eiji reached his car first, fishing his keys from his bag. “I should probably head home—got a pile of homework already waiting for me.”

“Ah, the responsible student,” Timmy teased, bumping his shoulder lightly. “Always on top of it.”

Eiji smiled. “Thanks for walking with me, by the way. It was…nice.”

“Hey,” Timmy grinned, leaning casually against the side of Eiji’s car. “Not every day I get to spend time with a cute boy like you.”

Eiji blinked, face instantly flushing a soft pink. “W-What?”

Timmy laughed at his reaction, eyes twinkling. “Aww, don’t blush like that—you’ll make me fall in love or something. I’m kidding. Mostly.” He gave a playful wink, then pushed off the car with a wave. “See you around, Eiji.”

Still flustered, Eiji gave a small nod. “Y-Yeah. Bye, Timmy.”

As Timmy walked away, Eiji stood for a moment, heart ticking faster than before—uncertain, amused…and just a little confused.

***

The moment Eiji parked and stepped onto the curb, the familiar shape of his house came into view—ordinary, still, unchanged. He fished out his keys, the metal cool in his hand, and made his way up the front steps. Everyone in the family had their own key, just in case someone got home late. It was routine. Comforting.

But as he reached for the doorknob, ready to unlock it, the door suddenly swung open from the inside.

And Eiji froze.

His breath caught like a snapped string, and for a second, he couldn’t move—couldn’t even think. Because standing there, framed by the doorway, was a ghost. A memory. A heartbeat.

Ash.

For a second, neither of them moved. Their eyes met—and the air shifted. All the years, all the distance, collapsed in the space between them like a sucked-in breath.

Eiji’s heart slammed against his ribs. 

No. No, this wasn’t real. This couldn’t be real.

Without a word, he shoved past Ash and bolted up the stairs, the echo of his footsteps thundering through the house.

“Ei-chan, wait—!”

Ash’s voice chased after him, raw and too close.

But Eiji didn’t stop. Couldn’t stop. His legs moved on instinct, fueled by panic and confusion and the rush of too many emotions hitting at once.

Why now? Why him? Why here?

He reached his bedroom, flung the door open, and slammed it shut behind him. The sound echoed like a gunshot in the quiet house. With shaking hands, he twisted the lock, fingers fumbling as adrenaline surged through his veins.

His back hit the door and he slid down slowly, breath ragged, chest heaving. His heart thundered violently in his chest—loud, erratic, like it was trying to claw its way out. He pressed a hand to it, like that might somehow calm the storm inside.

Without thinking, he dove into bed, curling up beneath the covers like they could somehow shield him from the past crashing back into his life.

Why the hell is he here? 

He’d come to San Francisco to move on. To breathe again. To put distance between himself and the feelings that had once consumed him. Distance between himself and Ash.

But now Ash was here. In the doorway. In his hallway. In his life again—and all of those emotions came rushing back like a tide he wasn’t ready to face.

A sharp knock startled him. He jumped.

“Ei-chan, please,” came Ash’s voice through the door. “Open up.”

Eiji’s hands flew to his ears. No. Not now. Not like this.

“Let me explain, Ei-chan. Please, just let me talk to you.”

“GO AWAY, ASH!” Eiji shouted, his voice cracking as he pressed his palms harder against his ears, trying to block it all out—his voice, the memories, the ache in his chest that had never truly left.

On the other side of the door, Ash’s voice broke too.

“Please…just talk to me. Please.”

Eiji squeezed his eyes shut, pulling his knees to his chest as he curled into himself, like he could fold small enough to disappear.

He wasn’t ready.

Not for this.

Not for him.

His chest ached with the effort of holding it all in—the fear, the longing, the heartbreak that never really healed. He pressed his forehead to his knees, trying to will it all away.

But even through the door, he could hear that voice.

Ash’s voice. Soft. Familiar. Too familiar. 

It slipped through the cracks like light under the door, pressing into all the places Eiji had tried so hard to bury.

He clung to his resolve like it might keep him standing. But his heart—traitorous, relentless—was already pounding, wild and fast.

Still beating for him.

Still his.

No matter how badly he wanted it to stop.

No matter how hard he tried to forget.

He was just so…tired. Tired of the pain. Of the waiting. Of the hoping that always seemed to end in hurt.

He reached for his pocket, suddenly desperate to text Eika—What is he doing here?—but his fingers met nothing.

Shit.

His phone. He must’ve left it in his backpack…downstairs. With him.

With a shaky breath, Eiji stood and reached for the doorknob. But as soon as he unlocked the door, the door creaked open from the other side.

Ash stood there. Holding his backpack. Framed in the soft glow of the hallway light, gaze cautious—like he was afraid to breathe too loud.

“Looking for this?” he asked, voice almost shy.

Eiji didn’t speak. He just stared, heartbeat thudding somewhere in his throat. Then, without a word, he stepped forward and snatched the bag from Ash’s hands, turning away.

“Please leave.”

He didn’t look at him. Couldn’t. He just wanted this moment to end. To shut the door and shut it all out.

But before he could take a step, he felt a hand wrap around his arm.

“Please, Ei-chan,” Ash whispered. “Just…talk to me.”

And before Eiji could pull away, before he could armor himself again, Ash moved—wrapping his arms around him from behind, holding him like something breakable. Like something he didn’t want to lose a second time.

Eiji’s body tensed, every instinct screaming to run—but his heart betrayed him.

Because the warmth of Ash’s chest at his back, the way his arms fit like they remembered—like they never forgot—it broke something wide open.

And that’s when the tears came—hot, sudden, spilling over without warning.

Two years.

Two years of aching silence. Of pretending he’d moved on. Of carrying the weight of everything Ash didn’t say.

Now he was here. Real. Solid. Heartbeat against his spine.

The boy who left.

The boy who took a piece of him when he did.

Eiji didn’t want this. Didn’t want to need this. 

But God—God, he had missed him.

And still, he stood there, trembling in Ash’s arms, the grief and love and fury mixing into something too big to contain.

“W-Why are you here?” Eiji’s voice trembled, barely holding itself together.

Ash looked at him, eyes soft, almost pleading. “I came…because I’m going to college here. With you.”

Eiji let out a shaky breath, furiously wiping the tears from his cheeks with the back of his arm. He yanked himself out of Ash’s reach, his heart pounding in his ears.

God…why is he doing this now?

“Ash,” Eiji said, his voice steady but cold. He didn’t call him Ashu. Not this time. That name belonged to a different version of them—one that no longer felt real. “Please…just go. Leave me alone.”

Ash took a step forward, desperation rising in his voice. “Ei-chan, please. I haven’t seen you in so long. I’ve missed—”

“Don’t.” Eiji’s voice cracked as he raised it, louder than he meant to. “Don’t say that. Just stop right there.”

The weight behind his words hung heavy in the air. And though Eiji’s eyes shimmered with something that looked a lot like pain, his expression didn’t waver, his stance unshakable. His jaw clenched, his hands balled into fists at his sides—like if he let go for even a second, he’d unravel completely.

He couldn’t let Ash in. Not now. Not yet. Not when he’d only just started to breathe without him.

He had to be strong. If he let himself soften—if he let Ash close—he wouldn’t survive it.

But Ash didn’t stop. He stepped forward again. And then, before Eiji could pull away, his arms were around him—wrapping around his chest, holding him from behind with a desperate kind of gentleness.

Eiji flinched, body going rigid. “No—” he struggled, twisting to break free. “Don’t do this—”

But Ash only held him tighter, his voice barely holding steady.

“Please, Ei-chan…just let me hold you like this. Just for a second.”

And that was all it took.

The sob escaped before he could stop it—ripped from his throat like something torn loose. His legs gave out, and he crumpled against Ash, the weight of two years of silence crashing down all at once.

“Ash…please,” he gasped, the sound raw. “Have mercy on me…”

Ash’s arms shook as he held him tighter—then slowly, carefully, let him go.

“I’m sorry,” he said quietly.

Those two words—I’m sorry—stabbed through him like the echo of an old wound reopening.

He’d said them before. Back then, when it ended. 

And they’d broken Eiji then, just like they did now.

He turned, finally facing him. Not because he wanted to see him—but because he wanted Ash to see what he’d done. Let him look. Let him see what was left of the boy he’d left behind.

But when their eyes met, Eiji didn’t see pity.

He saw devastation. He saw the same ache, the same longing, mirrored in Ash’s face—the kind that said he’d been hurting too, all this time.

And still…Eiji didn’t know if he could trust it. Not yet. Maybe not ever.

“Ei-chan—”

“Don’t call me that.” Eiji’s voice was quiet but firm. “It’s Eiji. And I want you to leave.”

Ash stood frozen. His mouth opened—then closed. Slowly, he nodded, eyes wet, throat working around words he didn’t say.

Eiji didn’t wait. He shut the door, the sound final—like slamming the lid on a memory.

But just beyond the wood, he still heard Ash’s voice.

“You’ll always be Ei-chan to me. Always. That’s why I came back. I came back for you. I swear, Eiji…I’ll never hurt you again.”

And then—silence. A few heartbeats later, the sound of footsteps fading down the hall.

Eiji stood frozen, hand still clutching the doorknob. His other hand drifted to his chest, pressing down over his heart—wild, loud, disobedient—as if he could quiet the storm inside it.

But he couldn’t.

Because no matter how much he wanted to shut it all out…

His stupid heart still beat for him.

Even now.

Still.

***

The next morning, Eiji moved through his routine like muscle memory—shower, coffee, textbooks in his bag. But everything felt just a little heavier, like the air itself hadn’t quite cleared from the night before.

When he came down the stairs, the familiar smell of breakfast greeted him—rice, miso, something warm—but it barely registered. 

At the kitchen table, Eika looked up from her laptop. Now a junior at one of San Francisco’s private high schools, she looked every bit the part—uniform crisp, hair tied back, earbuds in one ear. 

“Oh, Eiji—Ash came by earlier,” she said casually, like she was commenting on the weather.

Eiji froze mid-step.

“He said he wanted to drive you to school.” She glanced back at her screen. “I told him your classes didn’t start until later, and…he left.”

He stood on the bottom step, still and unreadable.

Then, finally: “He doesn’t even have a car.”

Eika blinked. “He borrowed one. From a friend, I think?”

“I’m not looking for him,” Eiji said, voice flat, clipped. He grabbed his bag and slung it over one shoulder. “He can stop trying.”

And with that, he walked out—no goodbye, no glance back.

But as he stepped outside, the cool morning air biting at his cheeks, his mind betrayed him.

Where did he go after that?

He shook his head, irritated at himself.

Why do I even care?

He shouldn’t.

He didn’t.

Or at least, that’s what he told himself every time Ash’s name came up. Every time something cracked through the walls he’d so carefully built.

But the truth was there, pulsing under every thought, every breath.

Ash still lingered—like an ache beneath the surface. Like a bruise pressed by accident, sharp and sudden and still tender.

He adjusted the strap of his bag, fingers curling tight around it. The wind brushed against him as he stepped onto the sidewalk, face turned toward the sun—but his heart stayed somewhere behind.

So much for moving on.

***

Timmy was the first to wave Eiji over the moment he stepped into the classroom.

“Early bird!” Timmy grinned, patting the seat beside him.

Eiji gave a small smile and took the spot. The teacher hadn’t arrived yet, so the room buzzed with idle chatter and the shuffle of notebooks and bags. He and Timmy talked about their classes, professors, and the surprisingly aggressive squirrels on campus.

But as Timmy rambled on about a film elective, Eiji’s eyes kept drifting—toward the door.

He wasn’t even aware of it at first. Just a glance…then another. His chest tightened with a strange anticipation.

It wasn’t until the third or fourth time that it hit him: he was looking for someone.

He was looking for Ash.

Ash had said he was going to college here. But San Francisco had dozens of universities—what were the odds they’d be in the same one, let alone the same building?

Still…his eyes lingered on the entrance.

And that’s when he caught himself.

Why am I even thinking about him?

Eiji tore his gaze away and forced himself to focus on what Timmy was saying, even though his thoughts were already far, far away.

“Hey, Eiji,” Timmy said, leaning forward with a teasing smile. “You still with me?”

Eiji blinked, pulled from his thoughts. “Sorry…yeah. I’m here.”

There was a brief pause, a comfortable silence between them.

Then Eiji spoke, trying to shift the weight in his chest. “Hey—have you had the chance to explore the city yet? I know I’ve lived here for a while now, but…I’ve been thinking—it’d be nice to find a spot to unwind after classes. Home gets a little quiet sometimes.”

And maybe, just maybe…wandering somewhere new would help him steer clear of Ash. Because he wasn’t sure how many more surprise run-ins his heart could take.

Timmy tilted his head thoughtfully. “You know, not really. I’ve mostly stuck to campus and my dorm fridge.”

That pulled a quiet laugh from Eiji.

Timmy grinned. “But I’m down. Want to check out the city together sometime? There’s this little Japanese place off Mission I’ve been dying to try. It’s super cozy, apparently. Food’s supposed to be legit, too. My treat.”

Eiji’s lips tugged into a smile—genuine, if a little worn around the edges. “That actually sounds really nice.”

“Awesome!” Timmy beamed. “City adventures with my favorite classmate—what could go wrong?”

Eiji laughed again, the heaviness in his chest easing for a moment. It was easy, being around Timmy. Safe.

And yet…behind the comfort, something still pulled at him. A familiar shape in the back of his mind. A name that lived quietly in the hollow between heartbeats.

Even as he moved forward, something inside him stayed turned toward the past—toward the boy he hadn’t truly let go of.

Not yet.

***

Their last class of the day had just ended, and the students were already beginning to file out of the room.

“Ahhh, yatto…” Eiji muttered under his breath in Japanese as he stood and stretched his arms overhead, feeling the stiffness in his shoulders.

Timmy glanced over, amused. “What was that? Was that Japanese?”

“Yeah. I said ‘finally,’” Eiji replied, a little sheepish. “Just…glad the day’s over.”

“Cool,” Timmy grinned. “You’ve gotta teach me some phrases sometime. You’re bilingual and you survived today’s lecture? Total genius vibes.”

Eiji laughed softly, the compliment catching him off guard. “Thanks. I…I’m still relearning it, honestly. When I was little, I spoke Japanese more often, but after I moved to New York, I mostly spoke English with my sister and friends. My parents, though…they’ve helped me get back into it since I moved in with them again.”

“Still impressive,” Timmy said with a playful nudge. “I’m officially jealous.”

Eiji smiled, warmed by the casual praise. 

But then he said it—without thinking, without warning.

“You know who else is a genius? My best friend.”

As soon as the words left his mouth, he froze. His smile faltered.

Timmy tilted his head. “Oh yeah? Who’s that?”

Eiji looked away, suddenly too aware of how fast his heart was beating.

Why did he say that? Why now?

“…Just someone from back home,” he murmured, quickly gathering his things. “Come on, let’s get out of here.”

And just like that, Ash was in his head again. Uninvited. Unshakable.

***

As soon as Eiji slid into his car, he didn’t think—he just drove. The city slowly melted behind him, replaced by winding roads flanked with tall cypress trees swaying in the breeze. His hands stayed loose on the wheel, guiding him instinctively toward the Presidio.

By the time he pulled into a quiet lot near a beachside picnic area, the hum of traffic had faded into the distant rush of waves. He sat for a moment, engine off, the silence pressing gently around him. Then he stepped out.

A cool breeze greeted him, brushing against his cheeks and tugging at the edges of his sweater. He exhaled slowly, almost a sigh, and slipped his hands into his pockets as he began to walk.

The gravel crunched softly beneath his sneakers. Overhead, the sky had begun its slow descent into twilight—sunlight spilling gold over the earth, catching on the tips of the trees, setting the water aglow in streaks of fire and glass. The air was sharp with the scent of salt and seaweed, clean and strangely grounding.

Eiji didn’t know what he was looking for. Maybe peace. Maybe silence. Or maybe just something that didn’t remind him of Ash.

But everywhere felt like him.

When he reached the edge of the beach, Eiji climbed onto a low concrete barrier, settling there with his feet swinging just above the sand. Before him, the Golden Gate Bridge stretched across the horizon like a ribbon of red steel, silhouetted against the burnished sky.

For a long moment, he just sat there, letting the breeze ruffle his hair, the sound of distant waves and seagulls filling the space around him. Cars hummed faintly from the bridge above, blending into the rhythm of the ocean.

He reached into his pocket, pulled out his AirPods, and slipped them in. A few taps on his phone, and he found the song—slow, aching, and familiar. The kind of melody that said what words never could.

As the music began, Eiji leaned back just slightly, his hands resting behind him on the edge of the barrier. He closed his eyes.

And for the first time in days, he let it in.

The longing.

The questions.

The quiet ache of a name he hadn’t said out loud in too long.

He didn’t notice the world passing behind him. All he could hear was the music—and the truth it drew out from where he’d buried it.

“Saw you walk into the room, thought I'd try to talk to you
Babe, am I ever glad you wanted me to…”

The song spilled gently through Eiji’s AirPods, the lyrics wrapping around him like a memory he didn’t want to name. He sat still, eyes on the water, but his thoughts drifted far from the ocean. They were back in places he didn’t let himself go often—back in a past that still breathed beneath his skin.

And then—

“Hey.”

One word. Soft. Familiar. Close.

It cut through the music like a thread pulled too tight.

His entire body tensed, his breath catching before he could even think. He hadn’t heard that voice in so long, but it was still etched into him—warm and steady, the kind of voice that could make his name sound like something sacred.

He didn’t turn around. Not yet. The air around him felt suddenly too still, like the world was holding its breath right along with him.

Even the ocean seemed quieter.

Eiji swallowed hard, the lyrics still playing in his ears, though now they felt a thousand miles away.

“It's been two years to the day, half the time I've been away
I know I'm not there enough, but that's gonna change…”

The lyrics pressed against his chest like a memory he’d tried too hard to bury. His breath hitched, shallow and quick, as the song filled the space that used to belong to something else—someone else.

Eiji didn’t move. His eyes stayed locked on the rippling water, its surface glowing orange under the setting sun. He didn’t dare blink. If he blinked, the tears might fall.

Behind him, the voice came again—quieter this time, almost carried away by the wind.

“I know you heard me. Please…just look at me.”

The breeze stirred around him, salt and sea and something more—something unspoken, heavier than the waves. He clenched his jaw, his fingers curling into tight fists in his lap. The ache in his chest grew sharp, rising like a tide he could no longer hold back.

But still…he couldn’t look.

Not yet.

Because if he did—he might not be able to look away.

“'Cause I'm coming back to show you that I'm keeping the promise I made…”

Not now.

Not when it had taken this long just to feel whole again—just to start breathing without the weight of him in every breath.

Not when that voice still knew how to crack something open inside him.

Eiji bit the inside of his cheek, the taste of salt sharp against the back of his throat. His hands gripped the edge of the concrete beneath him, knuckles white, as if anchoring himself could stop the past from catching up.

“When I'm with you, I'll make every second count
'Cause I miss you whenever you're not around…”

The music played on, but it was no match for the sound of that voice—familiar and steady, yet filled with something softer now. Something almost tender.

But Eiji didn’t move.

Didn’t turn around.

Didn’t dare.

Because he knew—if he met those eyes again, he wouldn’t be able to hide how much he still ached.

How much he never stopped.

And how close he was to breaking.

“When I kiss you, I'll still get butterflies years from now
I'll make every second count when I'm with you…”

The song played on, but Eiji barely heard it.

Not over the thunder of his own heartbeat. Not over the whirlwind inside his chest.

Each lyric felt like it pressed harder against his ribs, echoing what he refused to admit out loud.

The breeze stirred around him, brushing his cheeks like a memory.

Still, he didn’t turn. He couldn’t. His hands were clenched tightly on either side of him, holding back the weight of everything he hadn’t said.

Then, the voice came again—lower now.

Gentle. Almost breaking.

“Okay…fine. If you won’t look at me, that’s okay. But please—just listen.”

It wasn’t just a plea.

It was a fracture in a voice he thought he’d finally buried.

And it cracked something in him, too. Something he wasn’t sure he could hold together much longer.

“Yeah, we've had our ups and downs, but we've always worked them out
Babe, am I ever glad we got this far now…”

Eiji let out a breath—slow, weighted, and worn.

His shoulders sank slightly as if the air itself carried too much of the past.

His brows knit together, and his jaw locked, fighting the storm welling behind his eyes. He didn’t know what to feel anymore. Not really.

The heartbreak had stretched on like a shadow—long, unrelenting, and familiar. It had drained him. Left him hollow in places no one could see.

He was tired.

Tired of carrying the ache.

Tired of waiting for a voice that never came—until now.

Tired of wanting something that had felt so far out of reach, even when it was standing right behind him.

And yet…

Some small part of him—quiet but stubborn—still listened.

Still hoped.

Still burned.

“Still I'm lying here tonight, wishing I was by your side
'Cause when I'm not there enough, nothing feels right…”

Ash’s voice faded, leaving only the rhythm of waves lapping gently at the shore, the rustle of wind threading through their clothes, and the faint echo of music still playing softly in Eiji’s ears.

And then—without a word—Ash stepped forward and quietly climbed up beside him. He settled onto the concrete ledge with a careful stillness, as if afraid that even the weight of his presence might be too much.

He didn’t speak.

He didn’t reach for Eiji’s hand.

He didn’t press or explain or ask.

He simply sat there. Beside him. Close, but not too close. Present, but not demanding.

The warmth of him was unmistakable, anchoring. A silent offering.

And though their eyes never met, Ash faced the horizon just like Eiji did—shoulder to shoulder, heart to heart, waiting.

“So I'm coming back to show you that I'll love you the rest of my life…”

Eiji stayed silent. Still.

But he didn’t move away.

And maybe that silence—gentle, raw, unresolved—meant more than any words could.

The song played on in his ears, threading through the spaces between them, low and aching:

“When I'm with you, I'll make every second count
'Cause I miss you whenever you're not around…”

And even though the wind still pulled at his sweater, and the sea whispered in the distance, the loudest thing was the quiet.

The kind of quiet that says: I’m still here.

Even if everything hurts.

Even if nothing’s fixed yet.

Even if neither of them knows where this goes next.

Eiji’s fingers curled slightly on his lap, the only sign that somewhere beneath it all…

He was listening.

And maybe—just maybe—still holding on.

Ash’s voice broke through gently, uncertain. “Ei-chan…are you okay? Why are you crying?”

Eiji blinked, confused for a moment—until he felt the tears trailing down his cheeks. He hadn’t even realized they’d started.

What am I to you, Ash? Where do I stand in your life? The thought rose quietly in his chest, unspoken but loud enough to drown out everything else.

“When I kiss you, I'll still get butterflies years from now
I'll make every second count when I'm with you…”

Ash’s voice came again, softer this time—raw. “I just…I just want you to know I’m really sorry. For everything. For all the pain I caused you.”

Eiji’s eyes fluttered shut. Don’t say sorry, Ashu. Please. Don’t feel sorry for me. His heart ached with it. It wasn’t your fault I fell in love with you.

Ash let out a shaky breath. “I feel like the biggest asshole alive. You didn’t deserve any of it—the pushing, the silence, all the hurt. I’ve been thinking about it every single day, and I swear, it kills me. I don’t even know if I deserve to be forgiven.”

A soft, broken sound slipped from him.

Eiji turned, finally—slowly—and looked.

Ash had his head bowed, shoulders trembling slightly.

Tears. Real tears. He was crying.

The sight punched the air right out of Eiji’s lungs. He had never seen Ash like this. Not once. Not in all the years they’d known each other.

“Whatever it takes, I'm not gonna break the promise I made…”

Ash looked up, eyes glistening, expression fragile beneath all the usual fire and bravado.

Eiji felt something shift in his chest—a crack opening wide enough for light to break through.

Neither of them spoke.

But in the silence, in the space between them, something had changed.

Something had begun again.

“When I'm with you, I'll make every second count
'Cause I miss you, yeah…”

“Do you really think you were the only one hurting, Ei-chan?” Ash’s voice was low, rough around the edges like it had been sanded down by too many unshed tears. “You think you were the only one who cried? You think I didn’t hurt too? That I didn’t regret everything I did to you?”

His voice cracked. “That it didn’t kill me to see you with Timothy—thinking I’d lost you for good?”

Eiji went still.

Then, suddenly, he let out a bitter laugh—sharp and hollow.

“Lost me?” he scoffed. “How could you lose something that was never yours in the first place? Ash, you were the one who pushed me away. You were the one who said we were just best friends. You made that choice.”

Ash’s jaw clenched, his hands curling into fists. But he didn’t back down.

“That’s just it, Ei-chan,” he said, barely above a whisper. “You should have been mine. I was so close that night…I wanted you, Eiji. I wanted to be yours.”

His voice dropped. “But I hesitated. I got scared. I said the wrong thing. I made the wrong move…and I let you go.”

Eiji stared at him in stunned silence. His lips parted, about to speak—but Ash wasn’t done.

“I was scared, Eiji,” Ash began, his voice cracking around the edges. “God, I was so fucking scared. And pushing you away…letting you go…that was the biggest mistake I’ve ever made.”

His hands clenched at his sides, struggling to keep his composure.

“I was terrified of what might happen if we crossed that line—what if we ended up hurting each other? What if we fell apart and everything we had just…vanished? We’ve been best friends for so long, and I couldn’t even imagine a life without you in it. I thought if we tried and failed, I’d lose everything. I’d lose you.”

His voice faltered, trembling like the emotion threatening to take over. “And the truth is…I can’t live without you, Ei-chan.”

Ash turned away briefly, his gaze settling on the Golden Gate Bridge. The wind tugged at his hair, brushing strands of gold across his face like the city itself was listening.

“When I'm with you, I'll make every second count
'Cause I miss you whenever you're not around…”

“The day you told me you loved me,” he said, softer now, “I felt it too. I knew I loved you back. But instead of saying it, I panicked. I shut down. I thought I was protecting us.”

Eiji lowered his head, a bitter ache spreading through his chest. All this time…they had both been carrying the same fear, too afraid to speak the truth.

Ash gave a breathless laugh, low and self-deprecating. “You’d think I’d be happy, right? Knowing you felt the same? But I just…ran.”

“Yeah,” Eiji murmured, his voice tight. “You did.”

Ash nodded slowly, guilt shadowing his face. “But being away from you…it broke me. And it made me realize something. Love isn’t supposed to be easy. It’s messy and terrifying and sometimes it hurts like hell. But when it’s real—when it’s you—it’s worth every single fear.”

He turned back to Eiji, his eyes clearer now, steady with resolve.

“So I followed my heart. I followed you.”

“When I kiss you, I'll still get butterflies years from now
I'll make every second count…”

Ash shifted a little closer, the space between them vanishing inch by inch. His hands reached for Eiji’s—careful, trembling, like he wasn’t sure he deserved to touch him yet.

“All this time made me realize something, Ei-chan,” Ash began, his voice barely more than a breath. 

Eiji looked up, and Ash met his gaze fully—no more hiding, no more walls.

“You’re not just my best friend…” Ash said, his voice cracking under the weight of it. “You’re my other half. You’re my life. And…you’re the one I love.”

Eiji’s breath caught in his throat as his eyes shimmered with tears. For a moment, he wondered if he was dreaming.

But Ash was right there, holding him. And this time, he wasn’t running.

Ash’s grip tightened around Eiji’s hands as if he were afraid to let go again, his own eyes glistening with tears.

“Please,” he whispered. “Let me be the one to mend the heart I broke. Give me the chance to fix what I ruined…to love you the way you deserve.”

For a moment, Eiji said nothing. He only gazed at Ash, wide-eyed and unmoving, as if the entire world had gone silent.

Then, without a word, he surged forward and wrapped his arms tightly around him—like he was afraid he would disappear if he let go.

“When I'm with you
When I'm with you, oh…”

Ash held him like he never wanted to let go again, his face buried in the curve of Eiji’s shoulder, breath warm and uneven.

“I love you, Ei-chan,” he whispered, voice breaking like sunlight through cloud. “I loved you then…I love you now…and I’ll keep loving you—tomorrow, the day after that, and every day after that.”

Eiji’s eyes fluttered shut, the weight of those words sinking deep into him like warmth after a long winter. He could feel Ash’s heartbeat, steady beneath his cheek—real, alive, here.

And then, in a voice that trembled with quiet joy, he whispered the words he never thought he’d get to say:

“I love you too…Ashu.

“When I'm with you
When I'm with you, yeah…”

***

They wandered barefoot along the shoreline, the tide brushing against their ankles as their fingers intertwined with familiar ease. The sand was warm beneath their feet, soft and shifting, and in the distance, the Golden Gate Bridge stood like a quiet promise beneath the golden hues of a late afternoon sky.

They talked—about everything and nothing—letting the conversation flow like the waves beside them. Each word felt like catching up on all the time they’d lost. That was when Eiji learned Ash would be attending the same university—studying Computer Science.

Eiji slowed his steps, letting their joined hands swing gently between them. The breeze tugged at his hair, but his voice, though quiet, was steady.

“Do you really love me, Ashu?” he asked, eyes searching, like the answer mattered more than anything else in the world.

Ash turned to him with a gentle smile, then leaned in and pressed a kiss on Eiji’s forehead. “Ei-chan…if you only knew. I love you so much that counting the grains of sand wouldn’t even come close.”

Eiji let out a surprised laugh, looking at him with playful disbelief. “Ash Lynx, was that a line?”

Ash raised an eyebrow with mock offense. “What? Can’t a guy be poetic once in a while?”

“Well,” Eiji said with a grin, nudging him with his shoulder. “If we’re being dramatic, then I’ll do you one better—the whole ocean isn’t enough to describe my love for you, Ashu.”

Ash groaned, grinning as he shook his head. “Okay, that was worse. You just out-corned me.”

“Says the guy who started it,” Eiji shot back, laughing.

They both chuckled, the sound light and easy, mixing with the sound of waves brushing the shore, gulls calling overhead, and the faint hum of cars crossing the bridge in the distance. The silence that followed was comfortable, full of everything unspoken but understood.

“So…Ei-chan,” Ash began, voice hesitant but hopeful.

“Yeah?” Eiji turned to him, eyes soft with curiosity.

Ash hesitated—then grinned, sheepish. “Does this mean we’re…like, officially a couple now?”

Eiji blinked, caught off guard. Then, with a laugh that bubbled from his chest, he threw his head back. “I don’t know, Ashu. I might make you work for it a little. Maybe throw in a few hoops. Make you suffer.”

Ash groaned, dragging a hand through his hair, grinning like an idiot. “Seriously? Haven’t I suffered enough? Can’t we just skip to the part where I get to call you mine?”

He paused, his expression turning sincere. “Let me be your man, Ei-chan. And I won’t promise you anything—because I’ve broken too many of those already. Instead…I’ll show you. Every day.”

Eiji’s smile softened, heart pounding.

“What do you mean?” he asked, quieter now, voice catching on the edges of hope.

Ash reached for his hands, holding them gently in his own. His gaze locked onto Eiji’s—steady, sure, and full of something deeper than any apology.

“Let me be yours starting today, Ei-chan, and I’ll cherish you, fight for you, and love you—every single day—for the rest of my life.”

There was no bravado in his voice. No masks. Just Ash—bare, open, terrified and brave all at once.

Eiji’s breath caught. His heart felt too big for his chest. He had dreamed of this—of Ash saying those words, of Ash choosing him—not out of desperation, but with his whole heart.

And then, he moved. No words. No pause.

He closed the space between them and kissed him.

Softly at first—like a promise.

Then deeper—like a memory finally finding its place.

That kiss carried everything: the ache of years apart, the longing left unsaid, the grief they had buried beneath laughter and distance. 

But above all, it carried love. A love that had never faded. A love that survived them both.

And with the Golden Gate Bridge lit behind them, glowing against the darkening sky, time seemed to still as two hearts that had always been reaching finally met in the middle.

Eiji pulled back, just enough to hover—his breath mingling with Ash’s, his voice barely more than a whisper, trembling at the edge of everything he’d ever felt.

“Three words. Eight letters,” he said, his lips brushing Ash’s. “Say it…and I’m yours.”

Ash let out a quiet laugh—barely more than a breath. It was soft, unsteady, like he couldn’t believe this moment was real. His eyes, wide and bright, shimmered like they were catching every ounce of the light Eiji gave off.

Slowly, gently, Ash lifted a hand to Eiji’s cheek. His fingers trembled as they traced the familiar curve—soft, reverent, like Eiji was something fragile and sacred all at once. Something precious he’d lost and somehow been given back.

Then he leaned in and pressed their lips together—slow, sure, and deep. Not out of urgency, but from a place of knowing. Of coming home.

Eiji melted into him, fingers curling into the front of Ash’s jacket like he needed something to hold onto—like if he let go, the moment might disappear.

Ash pulled him close, his other arm slipping around Eiji’s waist, fingers finding the small of his back, grounding them both. Eiji shivered at the touch, his body lighting up in recognition.

They broke apart just enough to breathe—just enough for their foreheads to rest together.

And then Ash spoke, voice steady and true:

“I love you, Eiji.”

No hesitation. No fear. Just truth.

Eiji’s eyes fluttered shut. His chest ached with everything he could never say fast enough. He wrapped his arms tighter around Ash, anchoring himself to this moment, to this person—his person.

“I love you, Ash,” he whispered, his voice thick with emotion. “More than you could ever imagine.”

Ash’s smile broke wide across his face, pure and boyish and radiant.

“So…you’re really mine?”

Eiji laughed, nodding through the tears in his eyes.

“I always was.”

Ash didn’t wait.

With a joyous laugh, he wrapped his arms around Eiji and spun him, feet lifting off the ground as the world tilted—just for them.

They laughed into each other’s necks, holding on like they never wanted to let go again.

And just like that, in that golden hour, after all the years of nearly and not quite, of missed chances and aching silences…

At twenty years old, Eiji Okumura’s best friend became his boyfriend. 

And for the first time in years…everything felt like it had come home.

Notes:

Songs featured:

When I'm With You - Faber Drive

***

YES! FINALLY!! The long wait is finally over! After so many years of longing, Ash and Eiji are FINALLY an official couple! Woohoo! *\(^O^)/*

But wait, there's more! Only two more chapters until the end of the story. And yes, still not ready for the story to end. ;w;

And as always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you next chapter! :)

Chapter 69: What Happens Now?

Summary:

San Francisco gave him closure, but New York might give him a future. After a bittersweet reunion with Eiji, Shorter returns home to face his past and discovers an unexpected chance at happiness. Is a new love on the horizon?

Notes:

For everyone’s guidance, Ash is 18 and Eiji is 20.

Anyways, enjoy the update!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ever since Ash and Eiji made it official, they became nearly inseparable. Sharing the same university helped, but it was more than convenience—it was intention.

Every morning, Ash would brave the early commute from the Inner Sunset, making the detour to Eiji's house in the Inner Richmond. He'd often arrive with coffee in hand, and despite Eiji's protests, Ash would insist on driving Eiji's car, claiming his driving playlist was superior. Though their majors kept them on different schedules, they found every opportunity to be together—an hour between lectures, a late lunch under the trees, a quick kiss before running off to their next class.

And when classes ended, they always found their way back together. Sometimes Ash would drive Eiji home, sometimes Eiji would join Ash at his place, and sometimes they’d head off to one of their favorite places: the sweeping views from Twin Peaks, the salty breeze by Ocean Beach, the iconic stretch near the Golden Gate Bridge where time always seemed to slow down, or even just a quiet corner at a local coffee shop. 

Some days they did homework, side by side and in sync. Other days, they barely spoke—just sitting close, breathing the same air, letting the silence hold them. Fingers intertwined. Soft laughs exchanged. Kisses stolen when no one was watching.

Eventually, Eiji introduced Ash to Timmy. The two hit it off, and Timmy soon admitted he’d had a crush on Eiji since the very first day of school—though he hadn’t realized Eiji was already spoken for.

Despite that, the three of them grew close, their friendship weaving easily into the rhythm of their everyday lives.

Then came Labor Day weekend—and with it, San Francisco got a little louder.

Max, Shunichi, the Callenreeses, and even Buddy flew in all the way from New York to visit. The house was suddenly full of chatter, laughter, the shuffle of extra shoes by the door, and Buddy’s joyful barking echoing off the walls.

But what Eiji didn’t expect—what truly caught him off guard—was seeing Shorter walk in with the group.

And it was on that ordinary, sunlit day—surrounded by the people who had shaped their pasts—that Ash and Eiji finally said it out loud:

They were together.

Ash had been over, lounging with Eiji in the Okumuras’ living room. The TV hummed quietly in the background, something neither of them was really watching. Their fingers were laced between them, and Eiji had casually rested his head on Ash’s shoulder—comfortable, unbothered, natural. Ash’s chin rested lightly on top of Eiji’s hair.

Mr. Okumura and Eika had mentioned a quick errand before slipping out.

Then came the click of the front door opening—and chaos followed.

Buddy bounded in first, tail wagging wildly as he threw himself toward Ash and Eiji with happy whines. Behind him came Max, Shunichi, Jim, Jennifer, and Griffin—one after the other, voices overlapping in greeting.

And then they saw them.

Ash and Eiji sitting close. Still holding hands. Still laced together.

The room fell quiet, just for a second.

Jennifer was the first to speak. “Wait…are you two…?”

Shunichi didn’t miss a beat. “You’re together now?”

Ash glanced at Eiji. Eiji looked back.

No flinch. No fear.

They both nodded.

Jennifer let out a squeal. Max blinked, then broke into a wide grin. Griffin whooped and high-fived them both like a proud uncle. Even Jim cracked a knowing smile, while Buddy barked as if celebrating.

And Shorter?

He didn’t say anything.

Just smiled. Quietly. Genuinely.

Because some things didn’t need words.

And this moment—this long-overdue truth—was one of them.

“I still can’t believe our boys are finally together,” Mrs. Okumura said with a delighted little laugh.

Jennifer beamed beside her. “I know. Eiji, sweetheart,” she said, turning to him. “You’re welcome to call me Mom too, if you’d like.”

Eiji laughed, cheeks pink. “We just got together—this feels so fast!”

“And Ash,” Mrs. Okumura added, looking at him warmly. “You can call me Mom as well.”

Ash just chuckled, a little shy.

Jim grinned and gave Mr. Okumura a playful slap on the back. “Well, looks like it’s official. Our sons are a couple.”

Mr. Okumura smiled, but then fixed Ash with a very dad kind of look. “Ash,” he said firmly. “Just make sure you never hurt my son. Or else.”

Ash blinked. “Or else what?”

Eiji raised an eyebrow too. “Yeah, or else what?”

Mr. Okumura smirked. “Or else I’ll set him up with Shorter instead.”

“WHAT?!” Ash yelped, instantly defensive. “No! No way, sir—I promise. I swear. I’ll be perfect. I’m locking this down right now.”

“You better,” Shorter added with a mischievous grin. “Otherwise, Eiji Wong has a nice ring to it.”

Jennifer chuckled and gently placed a hand on Ash’s shoulder. “That’s why we’re trusting you, Ash. Just love him right.”

Ash’s smile softened. “Don’t worry, Mom. I do. I love him more than anything.” He pulled Eiji closer with one arm and pressed a kiss to his forehead. 

Eiji looked up at him, eyes shining.

And in that moment—surrounded by laughter, teasing, and love—everything felt right.

***

How long had it been?

Two years.

Two years since Eiji left New York behind—since the airport, since the final hug, since Shorter stood frozen on the curb watching the only boy who had ever felt like home disappear into the sky.

And yet…it all felt like yesterday.

Even now, as a junior at Columbia University—older, supposedly wiser—he found himself in San Francisco, standing outside the Okumura residence, drawn back by a force he couldn't quite explain.

How had he gotten himself into this situation? All he'd wanted was to check in on Shunichi. Their shared history with Eiji had created an unlikely bond, and the quiet writer had become a confidant, a source of wisdom and understanding that Shorter found himself inexplicably drawn to.

It was a quiet afternoon in late August, the kind that invited conversation. Sunlight spilled through the curtains of Shunichi’s apartment as he opened the door, surprised to find a familiar face on the other side.

“Shorter,” he said, pleasantly taken aback. “What brings you here today?”

Shorter leaned against the doorframe with a casual grin. “No reason in particular. Just thought I’d come by and check in on you. You’ve kinda grown on me, y’know? Back in the day, with Eiji and all…”

At that moment, a furry blur trotted in from the hallway—Buddy, tail wagging wildly, tongue hanging out in happy delight.

“Buddy!” Shorter crouched instantly, ruffling the retriever’s ears. “You taking care of Mr. Ibe, huh? Still the goodest boy?”

Buddy barked once in reply, nuzzling into Shorter’s touch.

Shunichi chuckled, folding his arms. “Still the same, I see. Charming everyone—including the dog.”

Shorter looked up, flashing a guilty smile. “What can I say? I’ve got a soft spot for good boys.”

Shunichi raised an eyebrow, amused. “So, is this visit really for me…or are you using me as an excuse to check in on Ei-chan?”

Caught red-handed, Shorter didn’t even try to deny it. “Okay, okay—you got me.” He stepped inside as Shunichi held the door open. “I FaceTimed him earlier today. He’s doing great over in San Francisco. Sounded happy. Laughed a lot.”

Shunichi smiled, relief and warmth blooming behind his eyes. “That’s good to hear. He deserves it.”

They moved to the living room, and Shorter dropped onto the couch with a comfortable sprawl, Buddy flopping down beside him like they were old friends.

“How about you?” Shorter asked. “Still writing nonstop? Getting enough sleep?”

Shunichi chuckled. “Trying. How’s your family? Sing and Lao?”

“Lao’s good. Still giving me crap about everything, but that’s how he shows love. Sing’s starting sophomore year soon—can you believe that? He’s taller than me now. He keeps reminding me, that punk.”

“And Nadia?”

Shorter laughed. “Dating some cop named Charlie. I gave him the whole overprotective brother speech—told him I’d poison his coffee if he broke her heart. But honestly…he seems solid. She’s happy.”

Shunichi nodded, pleased. “And you, Shorter?”

“I’m good.” Shorter’s smile softened. “Starting junior year this fall. Columbia, business major. Gonna help out more at my parents’ restaurant when I can.”

“Ah yes, the long game. Family legacy.”

“Something like that,” Shorter gave a modest shrug. “It’s not flashy, but it feels right, y’know?”

There was a stillness between them for a moment. A comfortable one.

Shunichi met his eyes, thoughtful. “You’ve grown a lot. More than most people your age.”

Shorter gave a half-smile and a shrug, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes. “Life doesn’t exactly wait for you to catch up. You either grow…or get left behind.”

Shunichi studied him for a beat, then asked gently, “But really…how are you doing? Honestly.”

Shorter exhaled slowly, like he’d been holding something in. “I’m…getting there,” he admitted. “It’s taken time, but I’ve come to terms with it. Eiji and Ash…they love each other. I’d be a real jerk to stand in the way of that.”

He laughed, but it was hollow—more tired than amused.

Ever since he learned just how deep Ash and Eiji’s feelings ran, he’d been preparing himself. Quietly. Privately. Trying to let go of something he’d held close for so long.

Shunichi gave him a sympathetic smile and moved to sit beside him. “I know it wasn’t easy,” he said softly. “Honestly, I was a little heartbroken when you and Ei-chan ended things. You were good together. I saw how much you loved him…and I know he loved you, too. In his own way.”

Shorter looked down, shoulders tense, then let out a slow breath. “Yeah,” he murmured. “But love like that—what they have—it’s…different. It’s the kind you don’t get in the way of.”

His voice cracked a little, but he pushed through it. “It hurts, yeah. But if anyone deserves to be happy…it’s Eiji.”

Shunichi placed a hand on his shoulder, firm but kind. “You’re a good man, Shorter.”

Shorter smiled, this time a little steadier. “I’m trying to be.”

For a few moments, they sat in quiet companionship, Buddy curled at their feet, tail flicking gently against the floor. The late afternoon light warmed the space, casting soft shadows across the room. It was the kind of silence that didn’t need to be filled—one that said enough on its own.

And then, Shunichi spoke, his tone thoughtful. 

“Speaking of Ei-chan and Ash…I’ve been wondering what those two are up to now. I check in with Ei-chan, of course—his parents too, and even Eika-chan sometimes—but I’ve never actually asked where they stand. Officially.”

“Status?” Shorter echoed, the word catching in his chest like a stone in water.

He blinked, suddenly uneasy.

Wait. Seriously?

Don’t tell him Ash still hadn’t done anything. Not after crossing an entire country. Not after that graduation speech.

They were in the same city now. Attending the same university. Breathing the same air again. What the hell was Ash waiting for?

Shorter’s stomach coiled tight. His hands curled into fists at his sides.

He hadn’t stepped back—hadn’t let go—just for Ash to keep Eiji waiting in limbo. Eiji deserved more than that. He deserved certainty. Devotion. To be chosen clearly, loudly, and without hesitation.

Shorter clenched his jaw, his voice dropping low. “You mean to tell me,” he said. “Ash still hasn’t made it official?”

Shunichi raised a brow. “I don’t know. That’s the thing. Eiji never really says, and I haven’t pried.”

Shorter let out a long breath, trying to stay calm. “Unbelievable. I swear, if that idiot’s wasting his shot—after everything they’ve been through—”

Before he could finish, a knock sounded at the door.

“Yo, Shu,” Max called as he stepped in, waving a phone in one hand. “Tickets are booked.”

He stopped short when he spotted Shorter on the couch. “Oh—Shorter. Didn’t know you’d be here.”

“Hey, Max,” Shorter said, straightening a little. “Good to see you.”

Shunichi turned to him with a sudden realization. “Ah, that’s right—I forgot to mention. We’re flying out to San Francisco for Labor Day weekend. Thought it’d be a good time to visit Ash and Eiji…and, well, maybe figure out what’s actually going on between them.”

Shorter blinked. “We?”

“Me, Max, Jim, Jennifer, and Griffin,” Shunichi replied. “Jessica and Michael were supposed to come too, but Jessica refused. Said Michael’s got school.”

Shorter leaned forward. “When are you guys leaving?”

“In a few days,” Max said. “Booked everything this morning.”

There was a beat of silence.

Then, Shorter’s brows drew together, a thought surfacing—tentative at first, but quickly gaining strength.

“…Can I ask you something?”

Max paused. “Shoot.”

Shorter hesitated for half a second. “Would it be alright if I…came with you?”

Shunichi looked at him in surprise. Max, meanwhile, gave him a long look—and then a slow smile tugged at his lips.

“Well,” Max said, already unlocking his phone. “Jessica and Mikey’s tickets are just sitting here unused. Give me a second, and I’ll switch one to your name.”

Shorter blinked. “Wait—seriously? I mean, I could buy my own—”

“No need,” Max waved him off. “Besides, we can use the other one for Buddy. Let the good boy fly out to see his people.”

At the sound of his name, Buddy gave a happy bark, tail thumping against the floor like a drumroll of approval.

Shorter looked between the two men, still a little stunned. “You guys are really sure about this?”

Shunichi offered a warm smile. “Of course. You’ve done a lot for Eiji over the years. Think of this as a small thank-you.”

“And let’s be honest,” Max added, glancing up from his phone. “You’ll probably be the only one with the guts to actually say something if Ash’s being a dumbass.”

Shunichi chuckled. “He’s not wrong.”

Shorter grinned, a little breathless now. “Then…I guess I’m going to San Francisco.”

Buddy barked again—loud, certain—like he’d just seconded the decision himself.

***

The night before the flight, Shorter was quietly folding clothes into his suitcase, trying to stay focused—hoodie, jeans, chargers—anything to keep his mind busy. He didn’t even hear the door until the mattress dipped behind him.

Nadia sat at the edge of his bed, arms crossed, watching him in silence.

“Oh,” he said, startled. “You’re here.”

She didn’t smile. “You’re really going to San Francisco. Just to see Eiji.”

It wasn’t a question.

“Yeah,” he answered quietly, smoothing out a shirt.

A beat passed.

“You sure about this?” Her voice wasn’t accusing—just careful. Concern threaded through every syllable.

He nodded once. “Yeah.”

Nadia sighed, shaking her head. “God, Shorter. You really do love making things harder for yourself, don’t you?”

His hands stilled. He didn’t look up. Couldn’t.

“I just need to see him,” he said, almost under his breath. “One last time, maybe. I don’t know.”

Nadia’s voice softened, but her words hit harder. “Shorter…you do realize Ash is there too, right? And that whatever's between them—it’s real. It's not just one-sided. Have you thought about that?”

Shorter was silent for a beat too long.

“…Yeah,” he said finally, his voice low. “It’s possible.”

“Then why?” Her voice cracked just slightly with exasperation. “Why put yourself through this? Don’t you know how much it’s going to hurt—seeing them? Together?”

Shorter finally looked up. His expression wasn’t bitter. Just tired. Quiet.

“Because I still care. And I guess…some part of me needed to know for sure.”

Nadia stared at him, all her tough edges rounding out with something more like sadness. “Even if it breaks you?”

He looked up, and this time his face wasn’t angry, or bitter. Just quiet. Worn down in a way she rarely saw.

“Especially if it breaks me,” he murmured. “At least then, I’ll know it’s real. I’ll stop wondering.”

Nadia’s expression softened as she reached over and squeezed his shoulder. Her voice dropped to a whisper. “You’re such an idiot,” she murmured. “But you’re a brave one.” 

She hesitated, then went on, quieter now. “You know, I’m not mad at Eiji. He’s kind. Gentle. I see why you fell for him. I do. And I wouldn’t blame you if…you still love him.”

Shorter didn’t answer. He didn’t have to.

“But…” she continued, a gentle kind of ache in her voice now. “Don’t you think you deserve to move on, too?” She offered a sad smile. “As much as I tease you, even when you drive me nuts…I hate seeing you hurt like this.”

She gave his shoulder one last squeeze, grounding, warm.

“Just think about it, okay?”

With that, she stood and quietly made her way to the door. The soft click as it shut behind her left the room still and full.

Shorter sat there, staring at the half-packed suitcase in front of him, clothes folded with nowhere to go.

His voice, when it came, was small. Tired. Hopeful, in the most fragile way.

“I will, Nadia,” he murmured. “I promise.”

Just…let me see his smile again. Just once more.

And I swear…I’ll start to move on.

***

On the flight to San Francisco, Shorter took the window seat, staring out at clouds that blurred into one another like thoughts he couldn’t quite hold. Shunichi sat beside him in the middle, quiet but steady, while Max took the aisle with a soft groan and a joke about airplane legroom. Just ahead of them, Jim, Jennifer, and Griffin chatted quietly in their row, their voices a comforting hum in the background.

Buddy was safely tucked away in the cargo hold—his crate marked with careful tags, secured like he was something irreplaceable. Which, to Shorter, he was. Before boarding, he’d knelt beside the kennel on the airport floor, pressing his hand gently to the side as the golden retriever wagged his tail, tongue lolling with anxious excitement.

“You’re gonna see your humans soon, Bud,” Shorter had whispered, his voice low and tender. “Just hang in there a little longer.”

Now, cruising high above the clouds, the plane steady beneath him, Shorter sat quietly by the window—hands clasped, headphones in, heart too full for words.

It wasn’t that he didn’t want to talk.

It was that everything inside him felt too loud already.

He only spoke when spoken to—a brief reply, a slight nod, maybe a ghost of a smile if he could muster it. The rest of the time, he stared out at the horizon beyond the glass, where the sky bled into endless blue, and let the music hum softly in his ears like a shield.

Because the weight in his chest wasn’t just nervousness.

It was hope. It was fear.

It was every unsent message, every unspoken goodbye, every “what if” still clinging to the inside of his ribs.

And beneath it all, one thought beat like a quiet prayer:

Please let him still smile the same.

When they finally landed, dusk had started to settle over San Francisco. At the arrivals gate, a tall, imposing man with kind eyes and a quiet strength greeted them. Blanca. Jim embraced him warmly, introducing him to the group as an “old friend” before Blanca led them to a waiting van. Shorter didn’t ask questions—he just followed.

Their hotel was tucked right by Union Square, close to everything and nothing at once. Blanca dropped them off with a promise to show them around the next day, and after checking in, Shorter took his room key without a word.

Inside, his room was neat, modern, and too quiet.

He walked to the window and stood there, taking in the city that stretched out beneath him. Neon signs flickered on one by one. People streamed along the sidewalks below, faces and footsteps blending into the pulse of downtown. Cars honked. Fog drifted in lazily from the bay, curling over buildings and smudging the skyline into soft gray.

It should’ve made him feel something—excitement, nerves, even awe. But all he could feel was the ache in his chest. A quiet thrum that hadn’t left since he boarded the plane.

Eiji.

The name lived in every beat of his heart. In every thought since they touched down. Since they left New York, really.

He didn’t know what he’d say. Or what he hoped to find.

He just knew…he needed to see him.

Not for closure.

Not even for answers.

Just to know that Eiji was okay.

And maybe—if it didn’t shatter him completely—to see him smile one more time.

***

The next morning arrived in a soft haze of sunlight and sea breeze. Mr. Okumura, clearly thrilled by Jim's sudden text—We’re in town. All of us—arrived less than an hour later in his familiar SUV, his face beaming with quiet joy. Eika, always cheerful, relinquished the shotgun seat with a grin, hopping into the back to cuddle with Buddy, whose tail thrashed a happy rhythm against the upholstery.

Shorter slid into the now-empty passenger seat, offering a murmured greeting to Mr. Okumura. He caught snippets of Mr. Okumura's phone call to his wife as they drove, something about “keeping it a surprise” and “not letting the boys know.” Shorter's eyes stayed mostly forward, hands clasped in his lap, his heart climbing slowly into his throat with every turn of the wheels.

They headed toward Inner Richmond.

The plan was simple: surprise Eiji and Ash at the Okumura home, then pick up Blanca in the Inner Sunset, and let the rest of the weekend unfold from there. But as the car pulled up in front of the quiet, well-kept house, Shorter felt a heavy weight settle over him.

He couldn't move. He just stared.

It was so different from Eiji’s old place in New York. Bigger. Brighter. A real home, not just a stop between two lives. Somehow, it made this all feel more real.

From behind him, he could hear laughter—Eika catching up with her “second dad” Shunichi, Max murmuring something polite to Mr. Okumura, Jim pointing out something dumb and Griffin snorting behind him. Even Buddy barked happily as he was led toward the front steps.

But Shorter?

Shorter stood on the sidewalk, motionless, his feet heavy and his heart louder than anything else.

Then, Eika’s voice—gentle and familiar—floated over her shoulder.

“C’mon, Shorter,” she said, looking back at him with a small smile. “They’ll be happy to see you too.”

He blinked, eyes refocusing. Then gave a tiny nod.

“Yeah,” he breathed. “Okay.”

His fingers curled into the hem of his hoodie. He took a deep breath in, slow and steady.

You got this, Shorter. Just breathe. Go see him. One step at a time.

And then—step by step—he followed them toward the door.

***

He hadn’t even made it two steps into the living room when his feet stopped cold.

There—on the couch—sat Ash and Eiji.

They weren’t tangled up in anything dramatic. No grand display. No kisses or confessions. Just…sitting. Close. Closer than necessary. Closer than friends.

Ash’s hand rested between them, his fingers gently laced with Eiji’s—like they’d been doing it forever. Eiji leaned into him without hesitation, head resting lightly on Ash’s shoulder, eyes soft with something peaceful. His smile was quiet, content. Safe. Like he was exactly where he was supposed to be. Ash’s chin rested lightly on top of Eiji’s hair.

The image struck like a sucker punch punch to the gut.

Then came the question from Jennifer, wide-eyed and unaware:

“Wait…are you two…?”

Shunichi, ever the direct one, followed:

“You’re together now?”

Ash and Eiji looked at each other—no hesitation, no fear. Just a quiet, knowing smile that passed between them like a secret finally spoken aloud.

And then…they both nodded. Almost in unison. Like this had been building quietly for years. And now, it was finally real.

Jennifer finally released the breath she seemed to have been holding for years, letting out a joyful squeal.

Max blinked, as if shaking off a dream, then broke into a wide, relieved grin.

Griffin, unable to contain his excitement any longer, whooped with delight, slapping high-fives with both of them as if a long-awaited prophecy had finally been fulfilled.

Even Jim, ever observant, cracked a knowing smile, as if he had always known this moment would come, while Buddy barked a celebratory chorus, sensing the shift in the atmosphere.

Shorter didn’t say a word. He didn’t have to.

Because in that moment, silence said everything.

His hands curled into fists in his pockets. His throat tightened around something sharp and wordless. And somewhere deep inside, something small and hopeful quietly crumbled.

He had crossed the country just to see Eiji again.

And now he saw the truth.

Eiji had found home.

And it wasn’t him.

“I still can’t believe our boys are finally together,” Mrs. Okumura said with a delighted little laugh, her hands clasped in front of her chest like she was holding back a squeal of joy.

Jennifer beamed beside her, her eyes glowing with warmth. “I know. Eiji, sweetheart,” she said, turning to him with affection. “You’re welcome to call me Mom, if you’d like.”

Eiji laughed, his cheeks blooming with a rosy hue. “We just got together—this feels so fast!”

“And Ash,” Mrs. Okumura added, turning her soft gaze toward him. “You can call me Mom as well.”

Ash just chuckled, a bit shy, ducking his head like a kid being praised too much.

Jim grinned, clearly reveling in the moment, and gave Mr. Okumura a playful slap on the back. “Well, looks like it’s official. Our sons are a couple.”

Mr. Okumura returned the smile, but then his expression shifted to something more serious—fatherly. Protective. He looked Ash square in the eyes. “Ash,” he said firmly. “Just make sure you never hurt my son. Or else.”

Ash blinked. “Or else what?”

Eiji raised an eyebrow too. “Yeah, or else what?”

Mr. Okumura smirked. “Or else I’ll set him up with Shorter instead.”

He chuckled too, but it barely made it past his throat. The sound caught halfway, like it didn’t belong there.

Because he knew the truth.

That was never going to happen.

Not now. Not ever.

And maybe…it never really had.

“WHAT?!” Ash yelped, shooting upright like a fire had been lit under him. “No! No way, sir—I promise. I swear. I’ll be perfect. I’m locking this down right now.”

Yeah, you better, Shorter thought.

“You better,” he said out loud, forcing a grin, slipping into his old rhythm just enough to play along. “Otherwise, Eiji Wong has a nice ring to it.”

That got another round of laughter, even from Eiji, who covered his face with one hand, shaking his head.

Jennifer chuckled, her hand settling gently on Ash’s shoulder, grounding the lighthearted teasing with sincerity. “That’s why we’re all here. We trust you, Ash. Just love him right.”

Ash’s expression softened into something real—raw. 

“Don’t worry, Mom. I do. I love him more than anything.”

He pulled Eiji closer with one arm, pressing a gentle kiss to his forehead like it was instinct. Like it had always belonged there.

Eiji looked up at him, his eyes full of something vast and warm—like every piece of his heart was laid bare in that gaze.

And for a moment, the room seemed to pause.

Shorter smiled again, because that’s what you do when the people you love are happy.

He clapped with the rest of them. Laughed when the others did. Even made another joke or two.

But inside, his chest was hollowed out, echoing with something small and aching.

Because the way they looked at each other? It was real. Inevitable.

They’d found their way home.

And Shorter…Shorter had never stood a chance.

***

After picking up Blanca in the Inner Sunset, the group spent the afternoon at the Presidio Tunnel Tops, the San Francisco sun warm on their skin and the bay breeze tousling their hair. Ash, Eiji, and Shorter eventually drifted away from the others, finding a quiet spot on the grass where the sounds of laughter mingled with the distant crash of waves, the kind that only old friends could share.

Ash and Eiji filled Shorter in on everything—especially the day Ash finally confessed, when all Eiji had wanted was to clear his head by the Golden Gate Bridge after class.

“I just blurted it out,” Ash said, rubbing the back of his neck with a sheepish grin. “He looked like he was about to cry—or punch me.”

Eiji laughed softly, nudging him. “I was just surprised. I didn’t think you’d actually say it out loud.”

Shorter smiled, even chuckled. It sounded like something out of a movie—sunset, confessions, hearts laid bare at the edge of the world. And it was so them.

But as he watched the way Ash’s fingers found Eiji’s with practiced ease, or the way Ash pressed a light kiss to the back of Eiji’s head when he thought no one was looking…something tugged deep in Shorter’s chest.

He tried not to notice how Eiji leaned into Ash without thinking, like gravity pulled them together. Like they’d always belonged like this.

And even though he was happy for them—so happy—he couldn’t stop the quiet ache that lingered behind his smile.

Some part of him still wished, in the quiet places of his heart, that it had been his hand Eiji reached for.

At some point, Eiji excused himself to use the bathroom, leaving Ash and Shorter alone on the sun-warmed grass, silence settling between them like a thin layer of fog.

Ash broke it first. “Hey…Shorter.”

Shorter tilted his head. “Yeah?”

Ash hesitated for a beat before asking, “Do you still love him?”

There was no pause. “It’s not something that just goes away,” Shorter said quietly. “Not with him.”

Ash glanced over, and Shorter could feel it—like he was waiting for the blow, some fight to erupt. But instead, Ash’s hand landed on his shoulder, firm and steady.

“Thank you,” Ash said.

Shorter blinked. “For what?”

“For being there. When I wasn’t. For holding him when I hurt him…for being the person he could cry to. I should’ve been that person—but you were.”

Shorter swallowed hard, his voice softer. “I didn’t do it to prove anything. I did it because he needed someone. And I needed him, too.”

Ash nodded, eyes lowered. “And thank you…for loving him when I didn’t even know I did.”

“I still love him,” Shorter said, looking Ash straight in the eye. “That hasn’t changed.”

Ash opened his mouth, but Shorter cut in with a smirk, “And if you ever mess up—really mess up—I won’t even hesitate. I’ll take him back.”

Ash reeled a little. “What the hell, man—I’m trying to be sincere here!”

“I am sincere.” Shorter grinned, though his eyes glinted with something fiercer underneath. “I love him enough to let him go. But if you hurt him again? I won’t stand by.”

Ash let out a breath, his expression sobering. “I won’t. I swear it. I’ll protect him. I’ll love him right. For the rest of my life.”

Shorter’s grin softened into something smaller, sadder. “Good,” he said.

A gentle hush lingered between them, broken only by the wind brushing through the grass.

Then, softly—

“Ash,” Shorter said. “You know I meant what I said, right? If you hurt him again…I’ll come for him.”

Ash winced slightly but nodded. “Yeah. I know.”

Shorter’s voice lost its teasing edge, growing earnest. “I’m not saying it to be petty. I’m saying it because I know how fragile he is. He hides it well, but his heart—his heart bruises easily.”

“I know,” Ash said quietly, his gaze lowered. “I’ve seen it. And I’ve been the one to bruise it, more times than I want to admit.”

Shorter exhaled. “Then don’t ever let it happen again. Just…love him. Love him more than I ever could. Give him every bit of yourself—your time, your patience, your honesty. He deserves that. And more.”

Ash looked up, and Shorter held his gaze.

“Eiji’s loved you for years, Ash. In silence, in loyalty, in pain. He never once made it about himself. He gave you space. He put your friendship before his own feelings. That kind of love? It’s rare.”

Ash’s throat tightened. “I know. And I’ll spend every day making sure he never questions it again. I love him, Shorter. I really, truly love him. I don’t know how I ever thought I could live without him.”

A bittersweet smile crept onto Shorter’s face—tinged with acceptance, and something close to peace.

“I believe you. And honestly…” he paused, eyes soft. “I’d rather it be you. You know him in ways no one else does. You always did.”

He held out a hand, steady and sure.

“I guess that makes you the one who won his heart.”

Ash reached out and took it, gripping his hand tight—no rivalry left, only respect.

“Thanks,” he said. “For loving him when I couldn’t.”

Shorter gave a quiet laugh. “Just don’t make me regret it, man.”

“You won’t.”

“I’m back!” Eiji called out cheerfully as he returned.

Ash glanced up, smiling softly. “Guess that means it’s my turn. Be right back.”

He stood up and leaned down to press a kiss to Eiji’s forehead—casual, affectionate—and then walked off toward the bathrooms, leaving Eiji and Shorter alone.

The quiet that followed wasn’t uncomfortable, but it carried a weight. Something unspoken. Something neither of them quite knew how to touch.

Shorter stared out at the horizon instead of looking at Eiji. It had been a long time since it was just the two of them. And somehow, that time felt both too short and too long.

“S?” Eiji’s voice was gentle.

“Yeah?” he replied, still not meeting his eyes.

“San Francisco’s beautiful, isn’t it?”

“Yeah,” Shorter said, his voice quiet.

“But you know…” Eiji looked down at his hands. “I still miss New York. It’s loud, chaotic…but it holds so many memories. So many people I love.”

Shorter chuckled, the sound small. “Then why not just move back?”

Eiji gave a soft laugh, though it didn’t quite reach his eyes. “Yeah. If only it were that simple.”

They both exhaled at the same time, as if letting go of something they weren’t sure how to name.

And for a moment, the silence between them said everything that words never could.

“S…”

“Hm?”

Eiji hesitated for a moment, then asked softly, “You…haven’t found anyone yet?”

Shorter turned to look at him, the corner of his mouth twitching into a half-smile. “It’s hard to find someone like you, E.”

“You don’t have to,” Eiji replied gently. “You just have to find someone…who makes you feel something real.”

Shorter didn’t respond right away. He wanted to say he’d tried. That he’d met people, smiled at strangers, even flirted once or twice. But in the end, he always found himself searching for traces of Eiji in people who were never him.

Eiji spoke again, softer now. “Why don’t you give someone a chance…someone who actually likes you?”

Shorter didn’t need to ask who he meant. The answer was already in his chest.

“Trixie…” he said quietly.

“She’s been right there, S. She’s kind, patient…and she sees you,” Eiji said, voice steady. “I know what it’s like to wait for someone who can’t love you back. She doesn’t deserve that.”

A pang of guilt rippled through Shorter. Trixie had once been someone he could laugh with, someone he trusted. Until one day, things changed. And everything was never the same again.

“I don’t know,” he said, rubbing the back of his neck. “But maybe we can…start again. As friends.”

Eiji smiled—bright, full of warmth. “That’s a good start.”

They sat in silence for a moment, a peaceful kind, before Eiji added, “I just want you to be happy, S. You’ve always put everyone else first. You deserve to choose yourself now.”

Shorter looked at him, really looked, and saw the truth in his friend’s eyes.

“I know,” he said with a nod. “That’s why I’m trying to forget you.”

Eiji’s smile didn’t fade, but it softened. “I’m happy now…really. And if you can find that too, even if it’s not with me—especially if it’s not with me—I’ll be happy for you.”

Shorter let out a slow breath. “Hearing that…that’s probably all I needed to finally start moving on.”

And for the first time in a long while, he felt like maybe—just maybe—he really could.

Eiji leaned forward and wrapped his arms around Shorter—tight, grounding, warm.

“I want you to know something,” he whispered. “Even if things aren’t the same between us anymore…you’ll always be my friend, S. That’s never going to change.”

Shorter shut his eyes. Eiji’s embrace still felt like home.

“I need you to open your heart again,” Eiji continued. “I won’t stop reminding you—until the day you forget me. Because I’m okay now. I’m with someone who loves me more than I ever thought possible. I’m safe. I’m happy. So please…let yourself be happy too.”

He was right.

Nadia had been right.

Everyone had seen it—everyone except him.

Everyone else had found their peace.

Everyone else had let go.

Eiji had moved on.

But he…he was still holding on to a version of the past that didn’t exist anymore.

Shorter’s voice was quiet, almost raw. “You’re right, E. You’ve let me go a long time ago…but I kept holding on, like an idiot. I love you—God, I love you so much. And I probably always will, in some way. But I know now…it’s time to love you differently.”

He drew in a breath that felt like the beginning of something. Then, he let it go.

“I guess…it’s time I let you go.”

Eiji gently pulled back just enough to look him in the eyes. His own eyes were glassy, but his smile was soft—relieved, proud, full of love.

“At last, S,” he whispered. “You finally said it. I always knew you had it in you.” He laughed lightly, brushing at his eyes. “You don’t know how happy I am to hear that. It means I can finally breathe again.”

And Shorter—who had spent years chasing a love that was never his to keep—realized he had been searching for that smile all along.

Not as a lover.

But as someone who just wanted to see Eiji truly happy.

And now, he had.

***

The day before Shorter’s flight back to New York, he handed Eiji a small, wrapped package with a shy smile.

“What’s this?” Eiji asked, carefully peeling the paper away.

Inside was a handmade scrapbook—its edges slightly worn, the cover decorated with stickers and little doodles only Shorter would’ve drawn. At the very top, written in bold black ink, were the words:

Stolen shots of the boy who stole my heart

Eiji’s breath caught. He opened it slowly, page by page—photos of him laughing, studying, eating, even sleeping. Candid moments Shorter had captured over the years, each filled with quiet affection and attention only someone deeply in love could’ve noticed.

“You made this?” Eiji whispered.

Shorter rubbed the back of his neck. “Yeah. Thought it’d be nice for you to keep…something from me. Even if it’s just memories.”

Eiji didn’t say anything at first. He just hugged the scrapbook to his chest like something fragile.

“I love it,” he finally said, voice soft, eyes wet. “Thank you, S. I’ll treasure it.”

And Shorter smiled—not because he got the ending he once dreamed of, but because he got the closure he never knew he needed.

***

Lao was the one waiting at the terminal when Shorter stepped off the plane, his expression unreadable under the harsh fluorescent lights. They didn’t exchange greetings—no hug, no small talk. Just a nod.

That was all they needed.

The drive through the city was quiet. Familiar streets rolled by in a blur, but Shorter barely looked out the window. His thoughts were elsewhere—somewhere between the past and the present, between San Francisco and everything waiting back in New York.

But it wasn’t the silence that rattled him.

It was what shattered it.

The second he pushed open the apartment door, something in him stopped cold.

“Shortie…”

The voice was soft—cautious, like it didn’t know if it still had the right to call him that.

He looked up.

Trixie stood in the hallway, half in shadow, her fingers laced tightly in front of her, shoulders drawn in. Her eyes found his like she’d been waiting for this moment.

Shorter’s jaw clenched. No words. No greeting.

He stepped inside, walked right past her without a glance.

But Lao, who had followed him in, wasn’t having it. “Shorter,” he said, firm but not unkind. “She deserves a talk.”

Shorter stopped in his tracks. For a moment, all he heard was the sound of Eiji’s voice, quiet and steady in his memory—“Why don’t you give someone a chance…someone who actually likes you?”

He exhaled slowly, turning his head just enough to meet her eyes.

“Fine,” he muttered. “Garden.”

Trixie didn’t say a word. She just nodded once, and followed him out, the door clicking shut behind them like the closing of a chapter—or maybe the start of a new one.

The garden hadn’t changed. Not even a little. The same overgrown ivy snaked along the brick wall. The same patio chairs sat in the same crooked alignment. The air still smelled like damp earth and old memories.

Trixie looked around, letting her hand trail gently over a bush of half-blooming roses. “Still the same,” she murmured. “Even after all this time.”

Shorter sat down in one of the chairs, arms crossed over his chest. Trixie sat across from him, her voice a little quieter now.

“We used to play out here all the time, remember?” she said. “Tag, hide and seek…stupid things. Back when nothing hurt yet.”

Shorter looked out at the garden. At the crooked stepping stones. At the tree stump he used to pretend was a pirate ship wheel. He let out a soft breath he didn’t know he was holding.

“Yeah,” he said. “You were always here. When your parents were working. Nadia and I…we made sure you weren’t alone.”

Trixie nodded. “You always did.”

Silence fell between them, thick and slow, but not bitter.

Just…sad.

And maybe a little nostalgic.

Shorter didn’t know what he was supposed to say next. But for the first time in a while, he wasn’t angry. Not exactly.

Because beneath everything that had happened, everything that hurt—there was still that childhood garden. Still those memories. Still the girl who used to call him “Shortie” and tug him toward make-believe kingdoms they’d build with sticks and old blankets.

And maybe that was worth remembering, too.

Trixie exhaled beside him, her breath shaky but steadying.

“I’ve wasted so much time,” she said quietly. “Missed a lot. And yeah…I’ve done things I wish I could take back.”

Shorter didn’t respond right away. He just stayed still—listening. Really listening. To the version of her he hadn’t let himself hear in years.

“I regret what I did to Ash,” she continued, her voice barely above a whisper. “Back in high school. I used him…all that kindness he gave me, and I threw it away. I didn’t even realize how badly I hurt him until it was already done.”

Her words hung in the garden air, soft and heavy.

Then—surprisingly—she let out a small laugh, a tired kind.

“But maybe that was the push he needed to figure out what he really felt,” she said. “Because even when Ash and I were…together, I could tell. I always knew. His heart was never really with me.”

Shorter looked over at her, eyes narrowed—not cruelly, just… understanding.

“They were just waiting on each other,” Trixie said, smiling faintly. “Ash and Eiji. Like they were on opposite sides of the same mirror. All it took was time—and a little breaking—for them to finally meet in the middle.”

Shorter didn’t say anything, but his eyes softened. The old anger he’d once carried around for her…it wasn’t so sharp anymore. It had softened into something duller. Quieter. Something closer to understanding.

Because for all the damage, she wasn’t wrong. Out of everything that had fallen apart, that love—Ash and Eiji—had somehow come through stronger.

Trixie’s shoulders hunched slightly, as if bracing herself. “Eiji,” she said. “The person I used to think was my enemy…I did everything I could to tear him down.”

Shorter’s fists curled in his lap. He remembered that version of her—cold, calculating, cruel in the way only heartbreak and pride could twist someone.

“I let my jealousy eat me alive,” Trixie continued, her tone raw. “He had everything—kindness, intelligence, people who truly loved him. And when you told me you liked him…” She trailed off, the words catching like thorns. “That broke something in me.”

She looked down at her hands, now clenched into fists of her own. “I thought he took everything away. My friends. My place. You.”

A breath. A pause.

“So I decided, if I couldn’t have what he had, I’d hurt him instead. And I did. God, I did. But it didn’t feel like a win. It didn’t feel like anything. Just empty.”

Shorter looked at her then—really looked. At the guilt settled heavy in her eyes. At the regret that weighed down her voice.

“I realized,” she said, quieter now. “He was never the rival. It was always me—against myself. And if I hadn’t been so blind, maybe I would’ve seen it sooner. That Eiji…he’s not someone you hate. He’s someone you learn from. Someone you could actually love—just as a friend.”

She gave a small, bitter laugh and wiped at the corner of her eye. “What a waste, huh?”

And Shorter, for all his own broken pieces, didn’t argue.

Instead, a small smile tugged at the corner of his lips—fragile, but real.

Because maybe healing didn’t mean pretending it never hurt.

Maybe it just meant finally letting the hurt breathe.

Trixie took a shaky breath, her voice softer now—barely above the wind rustling the leaves around them.

“And you know what I regret the most, Shortie?”

He glanced at her, quiet. “What?”

She looked down at her lap, blinking fast as tears welled up in her eyes. “Turning my back on the one person who was always real with me. Who never lied. Who never left—until I pushed him away.”

Her voice cracked.

“My best friend.”

Shorter’s smile faded into something quieter—sadder.

“I regret pushing you out of my life, Shortie,” Trixie whispered, her words trembling. “More than anything.”

For a moment, neither of them spoke.

Just two kids who’d grown up too fast. Sitting in the garden where make-believe used to be enough. Where nothing hurt yet.

And somehow, in the quiet, those old roots still held.

“I’ve never felt so pathetic,” Trixie murmured, brushing the tears from her cheeks. “If I could just turn back time…undo everything I did…I’d give anything to go back. Back to when things were simple. When we were still—”

“You can’t turn back time, Trixie,” Shorter said quietly, cutting through her wishful spiral.

She stilled, her words caught in her throat.

“But,” he added, a little softer now. “You can start from here.”

She looked at him, confused. “What do you mean?”

Shorter met her gaze, his eyes steady but kind. “I mean…we can begin again. Me and you. No more rivalries, no more bitterness. Just…friends. For real this time. We’ve both messed up, yeah. But at least now we’ve learned something from it.”

Then he stood, brushing off his jeans, and held out a hand with a crooked smile. “Friends?”

Trixie didn’t take his hand.

Instead, she stepped forward and wrapped her arms around him, pulling him into a tight, trembling hug.

“Thank you,” she whispered. “Thank you, Shortie. I didn’t think I deserved this.”

Shorter let out a soft chuckle, arms wrapping around her as they stood there in the garden’s quiet embrace. For a moment, it was like nothing had changed—like they were just two kids again, hiding from the world beneath summer leaves and make-believe dreams, where forgiveness was simple and love didn’t have to be spoken to be felt.

“Anytime…Bea.

The old nickname slipped out unthinking, softened by years but still warm. It carried something with it—understanding, forgiveness, a quiet kind of love that hadn’t died, only shifted.

She clung to him a little tighter, and he let her.

Above them, the garden swayed gently in the breeze—faded petals, cracked stones, the stubborn resilience of growing things.

And in that stillness, Shorter’s thoughts drifted west. To San Francisco. To Eiji. To Ash.

He thought about how it must’ve felt—for Eiji—to finally come home to someone he never stopped loving. What it meant to choose that kind of love again—not because it was easy, but because it was real.

And now, for the first time in a long time…Shorter understood.

There really was something beautiful about finding your way back to someone you thought you’d lost.

***

The week after Labor Day marked the beginning of something new.

Shorter walked the ivy-lined paths of Columbia University with his hoodie pulled up, AirPods tucked in, the low thrum of music barely loud enough to drown out the buzz around him. Shoulders hunched, hands in his pockets, he moved through the crowd like a ghost drifting through a city of the living.

All around him, campus was alive. Bright-eyed freshmen lugged oversized suitcases across the quad, parents giving last-minute hugs, students chattering about dorms and majors. Laughter spilled like sunlight, tangled with the scent of coffee and new beginnings.

It should’ve felt exciting. Hopeful, even.

But Shorter didn’t feel new.

Not anymore.

He was a junior now—already halfway through this chapter of his life, already carrying more than most people ever saw. The buildings looked the same, but he’d changed somewhere along the way. Quietly. Deeply. Irreversibly.

Still, he kept walking. Because that’s what you do, even when it still hurts. Even when part of your heart is a time zone away, still learning how to let go.

He was just starting to lose himself in the beat of his music when—

“OW—dude!”

He staggered back, nearly dropping his phone.

Someone had walked right into him—though “walked” might’ve been generous. More like glided.

“Hey!” Shorter snapped, pulling out one AirPod. “Watch where you’re going, you ass—oh, come on. You’ve gotta be kidding me.”

Standing in front of him—like karma had a cruel sense of humor—was none other than Yut-Lung.

Yut-Lung, as put-together as ever in a dark tailored coat, like he belonged more on the cover of a fashion magazine than on a college tour. He dusted off his sleeve with visible distaste.

“Shorter Wong? Tch—of all people,” he said, voice cool and cutting. “Well, this is depressing.”

“Nice to see you too, princess,” Shorter said flatly. “You stalking me now or what?”

They stared at each other in brief disbelief, both waiting for the other to break first.

“What are you doing here?” they both blurted at the same time.

Shorter narrowed his eyes, crossing his arms. “I go to school here, dumbass. Junior year. What’s your excuse?”

Yut-Lung raised a brow, his voice cool and clipped. “I’m touring colleges, if you must know. Senior year. Columbia’s on the list. Though clearly…” He gave Shorter’s outfit a once-over. “Standards have dropped.”

Shorter scoffed. “Still as charming as ever.”

Yut-Lung’s lips twitched ever so slightly—something between a smirk and a sneer. “And you’re still as tragically dressed.”

“Thanks,” Shorter said, rolling his eyes. But the edge in his voice had dulled. “Well, if you’re looking for reasons not to go here,” he added, his grin lopsided. “I’m happy to be Exhibit A.”

Yut-Lung snorted. “Trust me—you already are.”

But his voice didn’t carry the usual venom. There was a softness under the sarcasm—so faint, it might’ve been imagined. Almost.

They stood there, shoulder to shoulder in the current of students, the world buzzing past them. But neither moved. The silence between them hummed with things unspoken, too sharp to voice and too fragile to ignore.

Then, quietly, Yut-Lung tilted his head. 

“…How was San Francisco?”

Shorter’s smile faltered. “…So you’ve heard.”

“I have ears. And eyes. And a working phone,” Yut-Lung said coolly, though his voice lacked the usual bite. “Not everyone goes halfway across the country to watch someone else fall in love and return empty-handed.”

It landed. Clean. Precise. No malice, no smirk—just the truth.

But Yut-Lung didn’t press. He only watched Shorter a beat longer, something unreadable flickering in his eyes—something like understanding, or the closest he could bring himself to show.

Then he stepped forward, just half a step—but close enough that Shorter could feel the shift in the air between them.

“You know…” Yut-Lung said, voice low, eyes flicking to the side. “For what it’s worth, you were always too good to be somebody’s second choice.”

Shorter blinked. Something behind his ribs tugged. “Was that…sympathy?”

Yut-Lung rolled his eyes, but the edges had softened. “Please. I’m just allergic to watching idiots waste potential.”

Still snark. But it didn’t sting.

He lingered there for a second longer, the space between them narrowing like a secret being passed without words. His next words were softer—barely above the noise around them.

“Maybe this school isn’t completely hopeless after all.”

Shorter raised a brow. “Wait. You’re actually thinking of coming here?”

“I mean,” Yut-Lung added coolly. “Someone’s gotta make sure you don’t flunk out.”

Shorter grinned. “Wow. So you are stalking me.”

“Hardly,” Yut-Lung said, rolling his eyes. “Don’t flatter yourself.”

And then—because he always knew how to make an exit—Yut-Lung pivoted with a flick of his coat, already moving through the crowd like he belonged somewhere better.

Shorter stood there a moment longer, watching him go. His mouth opened like he might say something—but closed again just as fast.

He snorted, shook his head, and popped his AirPod back in.

Yeah. Definitely still Yut-Lung.

But as he turned and started walking, something tugged at him. He glanced back—just once.

Yut-Lung had paused too. Their eyes met.

And this time, Shorter didn’t look away.

Maybe, just maybe…things were starting again.

But this time, with the right person.

Notes:

So whose side are you on, Team Trixie or Team Yut-Lung? :))

Also, I can't believe that the next chapter will be the last chapter! It's such a bittersweet feeling because I've grown so attached to the story that I'm not ready for it to end. :((

But…surprise! There's a companion fic! :D But this time, the story will focus more on no other than our beloved Shorter Wong. After everything he's done for Eiji over the years, he deserves a happy ending too, don't you think? :")

And so, without further ado, let me present to you:
“No Matter How Dark the Sky Becomes.”

Hope you guys support the story as well!

And as always, comments, violent reactions and fangirling/fanboying words are most appreciated. See you in the next and final chapter! :")

Chapter 70: Best Friends Forever

Summary:

One year in, Ash and Eiji celebrate love, laughter—and a life they’re building together. On Eiji’s graduation night, a question changes everything.

Notes:

For everyone’s guidance, Ash is 19 and Eiji is 21.

So here we are, the last chapter of the story. I can't believe we've come so far. Thank you all so much to all who's been supporting this story ever since the beginning. :")

Also, this chapter contains a few songs, so listening while reading is most recommended for more feels.

And so, for one more time, enjoy the update.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A year.

A year since Ash and Eiji finally found their way to each other.

That morning, Eiji rose from bed, the soft morning light spilling into the room. A warm smile spread across his lips as the memory struck him: today was their first anniversary.

Even now, he still couldn’t quite believe it.

A whole year, yet it still felt like yesterday.

Yesterday—when his heart shattered watching Ash fall for someone else.

Yesterday—when he finally confessed his love, only to watch Ash turn away.

Yesterday—when Ash came back to him with trembling hands and whispered words that would forever echo in his heart:

“Let me be yours starting today, Ei-chan, and I’ll cherish you, fight for you, and love you—every single day—for the rest of my life.”

Those words never lost their power. No matter how much time passed, they lived inside him—bright, steady, and sure. And every time Eiji thought about everything they’d endured to reach this point, he felt the weight of it all settle sweetly in his chest.

Their first year together wasn’t perfect. There were highs that left them breathless, and lows that shook them to their core—moments of joy, sorrow, fear, and laughter.

But through it all, Ash remained.

Ash, his best friend.

Ash, his boyfriend.

Ash, his everything.

A year on, and Ash still treated him like he was falling for him for the first time—gentle, constant, devoted. Eiji was still protected. Still chosen. Still loved.

And now…

“Happy anniversary, Ei-chan!”

Ash’s familiar, exuberant voice filled the room as he stepped in with that crooked smile Eiji had adored for half his life.

Eiji turned, his smile soft. “Happy anniversary, Ashu.”

Ash sank onto the bed beside him, pressing a light kiss to his cheek.

Eiji looked up at him—his lover, his home—and suddenly felt the sting of tears in his eyes.

“Wait…are you crying?” Ash asked, brow lifting in surprise.

Eiji blinked, laughing softly as a tear slid down his cheek. He shook his head, overwhelmed but glowing.

“Sorry…I’m just so happy. It’s been a year, but sometimes it still feels like a dream.”

Ash let out a low laugh, one of those rare, quiet ones that only Eiji ever got to hear. He reached over, fingers threading gently through Eiji’s hair—not to ruffle it this time, but to smooth it back, almost reverently. His touch lingered just a second longer than necessary.

“Silly,” he murmured. “This is real. Every bit of it. Because out of everything that’s ever happened to me…loving you has been the one thing that’s never felt like a mistake. The one thing that’s always made sense.”

Eiji blinked fast, smile trembling as emotion welled in his chest, his throat. “You can’t say things like that so early in the morning,” he whispered, voice thick. “You’ll make me cry.”

Ash smiled, and there was something in his expression—tender, almost aching with how much he meant it. He leaned forward and wrapped Eiji in a warm embrace, holding him like a shelter, like a home.

“Then cry,” he said softly, lips brushing the side of Eiji’s head. “But do it after breakfast, okay?”

He kissed his hair gently—one of those small, grounding touches that said more than words—then pulled away with a soft pat to Eiji’s back.

“Come on, baby,” Ash said, already heading toward the kitchen. “I made breakfast. It’s probably already getting cold.”

Eiji sat there for a second, heart still catching up, eyes stinging in the best way.

Real. This was real.

And he wouldn’t trade it for the world.

***

After a warm shower and slipping into a fresh set of clothes, Eiji padded barefoot down the hall, still towel-drying his hair. The quiet hum of life coming from the doorway—the sizzle of something on the stove, the faint clinking of plates—led him by the nose and heart both.

This had become their quiet rhythm: separate lives, separate homes—Eiji still with his parents, Ash renting out a room in Blanca’s house—but shared mornings like these? They were becoming his favorite kind of ritual.

As he stepped into the dining room, the scent of breakfast hit him all at once—bacon, eggs, toast, sausage. Classic. Comforting. And so very Ash. Eiji smiled softly, his stomach growling in happy protest.

Just as he was about to greet him, he felt warm hands slip over his eyes, followed by the feather-light press of lips on his cheek.

“Ashu,” Eiji said, laughing gently. “You’re not exactly stealthy.”

Ash’s chuckle was low and warm behind him. “Aw, c’mon, how’d you know it was me?”

Eiji raised an eyebrow, amused. “Well, for starters, it’s just us here. And I don’t think Blanca makes a habit of surprise-cheek-kissing me when you’re not around.”

Ash let out a snort. “You caught me.”

Eiji turned to face him, then reached up on his toes to press a quick kiss to Ash’s lips. “Mmm. Caught and forgiven.”

Ash’s grin softened, hands settling naturally on Eiji’s hips like gravity brought them there. “You’re dangerous when you’re this sweet, y’know that?”

Eiji laughed under his breath, cheeks tinged a warm pink.

With a wink, Ash stepped aside and pulled out Eiji’s chair, bowing with exaggerated flourish. “Your throne, my prince.”

“Dork,” Eiji muttered, but his grin betrayed him as he sat down, heart doing quiet somersaults behind his ribs.

This. This softness—he’d never stop marveling at it. At Ash. He didn’t want to.

They fell into easy conversation, soft laughter filling the room between bites of breakfast. The food was good—classic Ash comfort food—but it was the company that made it feel like home.

Then, without warning, Ash stood up.

Eiji paused, fork hovering in midair. “Ashu?”

No answer. Ash just walked toward the stereo sitting quietly in the corner. He crouched, adjusted a couple of settings, and then—music. Soft. Familiar. The unmistakable melody of that song floated into the space between them.

Brett Young’s voice was a hush over the speakers, warm and low:

“I can't count the times, almost said what's on my mind
But I didn't…”

Before Eiji could ask, Ash was already back at his side, hand outstretched.

“Wait—Ashu, what are you—” Eiji squeaked as Ash tugged him up from his chair. “I’m still eating!”

Ash’s smile was boyish, a little sheepish, but lit with something fond and sparkling. “I know,” he said, fingers curling gently around Eiji’s. “But it’s our anniversary. And I didn’t get you flowers.”

Eiji sighed, somewhere between exasperated and utterly ruined. “You’re unbelievable.”

“Yeah,” Ash whispered, his voice quiet, earnest. “Unbelievably in love with you.”

Eiji opened his mouth to protest, but…how could he? Not when Ash was looking at him like that—like nothing else in the world mattered.

With a breathy laugh of surrender, Eiji placed his hands on Ash’s shoulders. Ash, in turn, slid his arms around Eiji’s waist, drawing him close. Their bodies fit together without effort, like they always had. Like they were made for this.

And just like that, the room faded away.

“Just the other day, I wrote down all the things I'd say
But I couldn't, I just couldn't
…”

Their steps were slow, imperfect, swaying in rhythm only they could hear. It wasn’t about the dance. It never had been. It was about being close. About holding on.

Ash’s forehead dropped lightly against Eiji’s, their breath mingling in the inches between them.

“Happy first anniversary, Ei-chan,” Ash murmured, his voice barely louder than the music.

Eiji snorted through a half-smile. “You’re unbelievable,” he whispered. “Who pulls their boyfriend away from breakfast just to slow dance?”

Ash leaned back enough to meet his eyes, grinning with that reckless softness only Eiji ever got to see. “What? Is it illegal now to want one perfect song with the love of your life?”

Eiji rolled his eyes, but the way he clutched Ash just a little tighter betrayed the truth: he loved this. Loved him.

“Baby, I know that you've been wondering
So here goes nothing…”

As the chorus swelled around them, Ash leaned in, his voice barely more than a murmur against the melody—fragile, raw, unshakably sincere. His arms tightened ever so slightly, pulling Eiji impossibly closer, like he could fold him into the moment. Like if he held on tight enough, maybe time would slow.

His fingertips brushed gently over Eiji’s cheek, tender, reverent. His gaze never wavered—not even for a second. As if Eiji was the only thing he saw. The only thing he’d ever seen.

“In case you didn't know
Baby, I'm crazy 'bout you
And I would be lyin' if I said that I could live this life without you…”

The words caught—just barely—on something in Ash’s throat. Something heavy and honest and terrifying.

“Even though, I don't tell you all the time
You had my heart a long, long time ago
In case you didn't know…”

Eiji sucked in a sharp breath. His mouth opened, as if to speak, but whatever response he had tangled in the ache behind his eyes. He blinked fast, but it was no use—the tears were already there, blurring the edges of everything but him.

“Aww…” he whispered, his voice barely holding itself together.

Ash gave a breath of a laugh—shaky, crooked, caught somewhere between joy and heartbreak. “What?” he murmured, his thumb brushing away the tear trailing down Eiji’s cheek. “I’m just saying what I should’ve said…God, so long ago.”

He drew his hand down, resting it at the small of Eiji’s back, grounding them both as the music hummed on.

“You’ve had me,” Ash said softly, eyes shining. “Since the first moment. Even before I knew what it meant. You’ve always had me, Ei-chan.”

“The way you look tonight, that second glass of wine
That did it…”

“I love you,” Eiji whispered, the words barely carried on his breath—but heavy with everything he’d ever felt. His eyes searched Ash’s face like he was still trying to believe this was real. That he was real. That after years of holding it all in, of convincing himself it was one-sided…this was where they ended up. In each other’s arms. Slow dancing in the morning light, one year in.

Ash’s laugh broke through the thick emotion between them—quiet, teary, full of awe. He leaned forward, resting his forehead to Eiji’s, blinking fast.

“Baby, you’re gonna make me cry,” he murmured, his voice low and ragged.

Eiji laughed too, breath catching on the way out. “Don’t you dare,” he said, giving Ash’s chest a gentle smack. “If you cry, I’m crying, and then we’ll both be a mess.”

Ash smiled, eyes glistening, arms pulling Eiji a little closer.

“There was something 'bout that kiss
Boy, it did me in
Got me thinkin', I'm thinkin'…”

Ash’s eyes fluttered shut, the lyrics settling into the spaces between his ribs like truths he didn’t need to speak. He didn’t have to. Eiji already knew. He always had.

Still, the weight of it all—this moment, this morning, him—pressed against Ash’s chest until his breath caught. A quiet sniff betrayed him.

Eiji let out a teary laugh, soft and full of affection. “Babe, stop,” he whispered, voice trembling with warmth. “You’re gonna get me going, too.”

Ash blinked rapidly and huffed a sound that landed somewhere between a chuckle and a sob. “Sorry,” he murmured, though the grin tugging at his lips said otherwise.

They met each other’s eyes again—wet, shining, completely full—and for a beat, neither of them said a word.

Then they both laughed. Quiet, breathless, tangled up in the sweetness of it all.

In love. In each other.

And it felt like the beginning, all over again.

“One of the things that I've been feeling
It's time you hear 'em…”

Ash’s voice barely carried, thick with emotion, the words falling like confessions he didn’t know how else to speak. His throat tightened, and he tried—tried—to hold it together. But then the chorus crept in again like a wave, and he couldn’t stop it.

“In case you didn't know
Baby, I'm crazy 'bout you…”

Ash’s voice cracked, splintering right through the center of him. He let out a breathy laugh—shaky and raw—as he tilted his head back, blinking furiously at the ceiling like it might hold him together.

But the tears came anyway.

Soft and unhurried, they slipped down his cheeks in silence, glinting in the morning light. Eiji watched, breath caught in his chest, as Ash tried to smile through it all.

“And I would be lyin’ if I said that I could live this life without you…”

A tremor escaped him—half-laugh, half-sob—and Ash lowered his forehead against Eiji’s again, like that closeness was the only thing anchoring him.

“Even though, I don't tell you all the time
You had my heart a long, long time ago
In case you didn't know…”

Eiji’s breath caught as his own tears spilled, quiet and unrelenting. He raised both hands to Ash’s face, cradling him gently—thumbs brushing away the tracks left behind, like he could catch every single one.

“Ashu…” he whispered, voice ragged. “You’re gonna kill me…”

But his smile—soft, trembling, awestruck—was radiant. Like his heart couldn’t contain everything it was feeling. Like he still didn’t fully believe this was real.

Because this…

Ash, undone in his arms.

His tears. His truth. His love, laid bare with no fear, no hesitation.

It was more than Eiji had ever dared to hope for.

“You've got all of me, I belong to you
Yeah, you're my everything…”

Ash laughed through a sob, pressing into Eiji’s touch like it was home. “Sorry, baby,” he murmured, voice thick but sweet. “Didn’t mean to fall apart on you.”

Eiji let out a watery chuckle and smacked Ash lightly in the chest. “Stop it, Ashu!” he sniffled. “You’re seriously gonna make me lose it!”

But even as they laughed—shaking, sniffling messes in each other’s arms—the music kept playing. And so did the love. Quiet. Fierce. Unshakable.

“In case you didn't know, I'm crazy 'bout you
And I would be lying if I said that I could live this life without you…”

Their laughter slowly faded, like a gentle wave pulling back from the shore, leaving only warmth behind.

Ash leaned in, eyes soft with something deep and quiet. He closed the distance between them and pressed a slow, lingering kiss to Eiji’s lips—gentle, reverent, like a promise.

The world disappeared. There was no morning light, no breakfast on the table, no music humming in the background.

Just them. Just this.

“Even though, I don't tell you all the time
You had my heart a long, long time ago…”

Ash barely pulled away, his lips still brushing against Eiji’s as he whispered, “I love you, Ei-chan.”

The words settled between them, soft and weightless, yet heavier than the world.

“Yeah, you had my heart a long, long time ago
In case you didn't know
In case you didn't know…”

Eiji’s eyes shimmered as he smiled—full, real, and impossibly full of love. He leaned in again, pressing his forehead to Ash’s.

“I love you too, Ashu,” he whispered, voice thick with emotion.

And for a moment, everything was still.

***

Later that morning, Ash told Eiji to throw on something comfy because they were heading out. “Nothing fancy,” he’d said. So Eiji stuck with his go-to: a soft knit sweater, jeans, and sneakers. Ash had layered a hoodie under his jacket, casual as ever—but there was a spark in his eye that told Eiji something was up.

They slid into Ash’s car, the doors clicking shut behind them. But Ash didn’t move. He sat behind the wheel, hands resting at ten and two, staring straight ahead.

Eiji glanced over. “Babe?” he asked gently. “What’s wrong?”

Ash glanced at him, sheepish. “Nothing…I mean—it’s stupid.”

Eiji tilted his head. “Aslan. That doesn’t sound like ‘nothing.’”

Ash sighed dramatically. “Okay, fine. I couldn’t drive.”

Eiji blinked. “Why not? Are you feeling sick?” He reached over and pressed the back of his hand to Ash’s forehead, concern knitting his brows.

“I’m fine, Ei-chan,” Ash said, that familiar grin tugging at the corner of his mouth. “It’s just…you know. San Francisco traffic. Pretty dangerous stuff.”

Eiji tilted his head, brow furrowing. “Dangerous? You’ve been driving in San Francisco for a year now.”

Ash leaned back in the seat, hand still on the steering wheel, eyes flicking toward him with a glint that always meant trouble. “Yeah, well…I realized I might crash the car.”

Eiji blinked. “Why? Are your eyes okay? Should we—?”

Ash looked at him then—really looked at him—and smiled so softly it knocked the breath right out of the air. “Because I couldn’t see the road.”

“What are you talking about—?”

“All I could see…” Ash leaned closer, voice dropping. “…is you, baby.”

Before Eiji could process the line—or the blush that shot up his cheeks—Ash leaned in and stole a quick kiss, brushing it against his lips like it was nothing at all.

Like it hadn’t just melted Eiji into a flustered, wide-eyed puddle.

“ASH!” Eiji yelped, swatting his arm. 

Ash just laughed—loud, unapologetic, and deeply proud of himself—as he finally pressed the ignition button.

Eiji crossed his arms with a dramatic huff, still burning red. “Idiot…you’re lucky I love you.”

Ash reached over and laced their fingers together on the center console, squeezing gently.

“I know,” he said, all warmth and certainty. “And I’m never letting you forget it.”

***

“Pier 39?” Eiji’s voice lit up before the car even slowed down, his eyes wide as the rainbow flags whipped in the wind, the bright storefronts and street performers coming into view like a postcard come to life.

Ash smiled as he pulled into the parking garage, letting out a fond, quiet sigh. “Figured we’d do something fun for our anniversary,” he said. “Something with churros. And sea lions.”

Eiji didn’t wait for the engine to fully shut off before he was leaning over the console, arms flung around Ash’s neck, burying his face against the side of his hoodie. “You know me too well, Ashu,” he said, voice muffled but warm.

Ash laughed, the sound bright and unguarded, catching on the breeze as it rolled through the open window like it wanted to carry the moment away. “Of course I do, silly,” he said, resting his chin on Eiji’s shoulder for one last second. “It’s in my job description—Boyfriend. Professional Eiji expert. Chronic soft-spot weakness sufferer.

He nudged him gently. “C’mon, baby. Let’s make some memories to cry about later.”

Eiji groaned, already grinning as he leaned back into his seat. “You’re such a dork.”

“Correction,” Ash said, slipping out of the car with all the smugness of a man on a mission. “I’m your dork. And your date for the day. You’re welcome.”

He circled around to Eiji’s side and opened the door with an exaggerated flourish. And just as Eiji stepped out, Ash reached up with both hands and pinched his cheeks with an over-the-top squeal.

“Hey! ASH!” Eiji yelped, smacking at his hands. “That hurts, you idiot!”

Ash just grinned wider, utterly unapologetic. “Can’t help it—you’re just too cute, my baby,” he cooed dramatically.

Eiji narrowed his eyes, then without warning grabbed Ash’s face with both hands and gave his cheeks a gentle tug.

“OW! Ei-chan!” Ash whined through smushed lips, now pink-faced and wide-eyed.

They both burst out laughing, nearly collapsing into each other, faces flushed and hearts light.

“Serves you right,” Eiji said, smug.

Ash rubbed at his cheeks, grumbling under his breath. “Still worth it.”

With their fingers laced like muscle memory, Ash and Eiji stepped into the rhythm of the city—their steps in sync, like they’d always belonged to the same pace. The breeze off the bay was crisp and sweet, carrying the scent of saltwater, cinnamon, and something fried and sugary—like the air itself was in celebration.

They wandered toward the edge of Pier 39, surrounded by the blur of candy-colored shops, camera clicks, and seagulls overhead crying out like they had something to say. Somewhere nearby, the carousel turned slowly, its music faint and nostalgic as it drifted across the pier. Beneath them, the wooden boards creaked beneath their feet, and beyond the railings, the bay glittered like a spilled bottle of stars. Boats bobbed gently in the harbor below, as if they, too, were caught in the calm joy of this morning.

Eiji squeezed Ash’s hand. “Whoa…” he murmured, breath catching. “It’s so…alive.”

Ash leaned into him just slightly, lips brushing Eiji’s temple in a blink-and-you-miss-it kiss. “Yeah,” he said. “Kinda like someone I know.”

Eiji flushed, smiling despite himself.

Ash led him toward the upper deck of the pier, weaving around clusters of tourists and a guy aggressively handing out clam chowder samples. “There,” Ash said, nodding toward a sleek little theater nestled beside a row of souvenir shops.

Eiji looked up at the sign. “The Flyer?”

Ash glanced over his shoulder, grinning. “Trust me, Ei-chan. You’re gonna love it.”

A few minutes later, they were being ushered into the ride, the hush of the room settling around them as they took their seats. They slipped on their glasses, the world dimming into a dusky anticipation. The floor tilted gently beneath their feet, and the massive curved screen began to glow like dawn on the water.

Then—it happened.

That gentle, grounding warmth.

Ash’s hand found Eiji’s again, this time without looking, without question. Just instinct. Their fingers fit together like two puzzle pieces that had waited years to find each other.

“I’ll hold your hand ’til the end, Ei-chan,” Ash whispered, voice barely audible above the rising swell of sound.

Eiji turned to him, heart stuttering behind his ribs. “’Til the end?” he asked, so quietly it felt like it would break if he said it too loud.

Ash’s eyes found his in the low light—clear, steady, achingly sincere. That same crooked smile pulled at the corner of his mouth, the one he only ever gave to Eiji. “’Til the end,” he said again.

And then—the seats lifted.

A gust of wind swept over them, cool and crisp, and suddenly the city was below them. The Golden Gate Bridge stretched wide beneath their feet, the Pacific sparkling like scattered diamonds. They soared past cable cars and Chinatown lanterns, dipped through virtual fog banks and swept over Alcatraz.

“AHHH!” Eiji screamed, laughter twisting through his voice as the seat tilted and they dove past Coit Tower.

“EI-CHAN!” Ash’s voice rang beside him—half-joy, half-madness. “I LOVE YOU!”

Eiji’s head whipped toward him. “WHAT?!”

But Ash only grinned harder, wind flattening his hair against his forehead. His hand squeezed tighter, fingers firm, unshaking.

“I LOVE YOU, EIJI!” he shouted again, louder this time, as if he wanted every seagull in the sky, every wave against the pier, to hear it.

Eiji was laughing now, full and raw, blinking back the wind in his eyes.

“I LOVE YOU TOO, ASH!”

The screen rushed with a sudden dip—they swooped low over the bay, and Eiji felt his heart lift, light and fearless and soaring right out of his chest.

They landed with a soft jolt as the ride gently came to a stop, the screen fading back to black. The room brightened, and Eiji realized he was breathless—soaked in adrenaline and joy, heart pounding as if it had wings.

Ash turned toward him, his cheeks flushed, eyes shining. “Still holding your hand,” he said, almost shyly.

Eiji looked down—sure enough, their fingers were still locked. He brought their joined hands to his lips and kissed the back of Ash’s.

“I’m never letting go,” he murmured.

And in the dim hush of that small motion simulator, with nothing between them but the echo of wind and wonder…

Eiji knew.

This was real. This was love. And it had always been him.

***

“Hahaha! Man, that was insane!” Ash laughed as they stumbled out of The Flyer and back onto the pier, the ocean breeze rushing up to meet them like the city was clapping for their return. His grin stretched wide, untamed and golden in the late morning sun. “I think my soul briefly left my body.”

Eiji wiped at his face with his sleeve, breath still coming in little gasps, his cheeks aching from smiling too hard. “You screamed louder than I did,” he teased, nudging Ash’s side.

“I was expressing myself,” Ash said with a mock-wounded gasp, then laughed again—lighter, brighter than the sky above them. But when he looked over, something in his gaze softened. His laughter faded, but his eyes stayed full of light. “But you know…I think I realized something back there.”

Eiji blinked, head tilting. “What is it?”

Ash didn’t answer right away. Instead, he took Eiji’s hand again—easily, instinctively—their fingers falling into place like they were meant to live that way. The sun glinted off the bay behind them, the carousel music humming faintly in the background.

“Life’s already good,” Ash said quietly, thumb brushing along the back of Eiji’s hand. “But life with you? It’s more than I ever thought I’d get. It’s…everything. And knowing we’re in it together, no matter how wild or scary or beautiful it gets—” He paused, smiling as he leaned in closer. “That’s what makes it the best damn ride I’ve ever been on.”

Eiji’s breath caught, swept up in the way Ash looked at him—like he was the only thing that existed in the entire city.

Ash leaned forward, pressing his forehead gently against Eiji’s, their closeness buzzing like a secret between them.

“Forever, baby,” Ash whispered, voice almost lost in the sound of the bay. “You and me.”

And as Eiji closed his eyes and leaned into the warmth of him, of now, of this—he smiled.

***

“Hey, Ei-chan,” Ash said suddenly, his voice cutting through the gentle din of the bay. He and Eiji were leaning against the old wooden railing at the edge of the pier, watching the sea lions flop lazily on the floating docks below. Their barking echoed across the water like out-of-tune horns, but somehow it made the moment even sweeter.

Eiji turned toward him, curious. “Hm?”

Ash nudged his shoulder lightly. “I just realized—you’re in your last year of college now. That means graduation’s creeping up, huh?”

Eiji let out a soft breath, smiling as the breeze toyed with his hair. “Yeah. It’s kind of wild, right? Feels like I just got here yesterday.”

“Any big plans?” Ash asked, eyes scanning the bay but flicking back to him with that familiar spark.

Eiji shrugged, the motion easy, unhurried. “Not sure yet. I might stick around here until you finish school. Maybe look for work, or try to build up my portfolio—start something of my own, maybe a little photography business.”

Ash grinned. “Of course you’d say something responsible like that. I meant for the celebration, nerd.”

Eiji blinked, then laughed, sheepish. “Oh! That. I don’t know…maybe we could fly back to New York? Or we could have everyone come out here—show them around the city, let them meet the sea lions.”

Ash chuckled. “What, and make them listen to these guys yelling all day?” He tilted his head toward the barking sea lions. “Sounds like a party.”

Eiji bumped their shoulders together. “I think it sounds perfect.”

Ash’s gaze softened as he looked at him—wind tousling his hair, cheeks rosy from the breeze, eyes glowing like morning light. “Anything works for me,” he said, voice low. “As long as I get to be your date.”

Eiji turned to him with a warm smile that said everything words couldn’t. “You will be. There’s no one else I’d want next to me.”

Ash leaned in just slightly, his hand brushing Eiji’s as the sea stretched out behind them like a promise.

“Good,” he murmured. “Because I’m not going anywhere.”

***

The rest of the day slipped by like sunlight on the bay—bright, golden, and far too fast.

After watching the sea lions bark and flop about like lazy royalty, they grabbed clam chowder in sourdough bowls from a stall by the wharf, the sea breeze carrying the scent of salt and butter. They shared churros dusted in cinnamon sugar, took wildly unflattering photos in a booth that only made them laugh harder, and—despite their very adult protests—climbed onto the carousel, squished between giggling kids.

Eiji’s cheeks ached from smiling. And still, as the sun dipped low and painted the city in amber, his heart sank a little when Ash said, “Let’s head home.”

Eiji tried not to let it show, but Ash saw it anyway.

“Hey,” Ash murmured, brushing their hands together as they walked to the car. “I’ve got something planned, okay? We’re watching a movie at my place. You’re not escaping me yet.”

That earned him a smile—and a flicker of hope in Eiji’s chest.

At Blanca's house, Eiji kicked off his shoes and flopped onto the couch, melting into the cushions as Ash flicked on the stereo.

“White noise while I grab snacks,” Ash called from the kitchen. “Or, you know, ambiance. For romance.”

Eiji laughed, tilting his head at the soft music now floating through the room—something gentle, nostalgic. It settled in his chest like a memory.

That was when he noticed it.

Sitting on the coffee table, where there’d been nothing earlier that morning, was a book. Worn brown leather, edges softened with time. And on the cover, scrawled in silver ink—

A + E

Eiji’s breath caught.

The song in the background shifted, the lyrics brushing tenderly against the moment:

“Do you remember when I said I'd always be there
Ever since we were ten, baby?
When we were out on the playground playing pretend, I didn't know it back then…”

Eiji gently opened the album, the worn leather cover cool beneath his fingertips. On the inside cover, in Ash’s familiar handwriting, were the first words:

To Eiji, my Ei-chan…

His breath caught. Eiji turned the page—and there it was. A photo he hadn’t seen in years:

A grainy, sun-dappled snapshot of two little boys—six-year-old Ash, arms crossed stubbornly but eyes defiant with spark, and eight-year-old Eiji, grinning like the whole world was something good. His hand rested gently on Ash’s shoulder, even back then.

Beneath the photo, more words followed in Ash’s hand, not typed, not printed—written like a letter through time.

It’s been a year since we became us. But our first year…it’s just a chapter in a story that started long before that. Thirteen years ago, we didn’t know what love meant. But now I know—it’s you. It’s always been you.

The next line of the song hummed through the speakers, gentle and aching:

“Now I realize you were the only one
It's never too late to show it
Grow old together, have feelings we had before
Back when we were so innocent…”

Eiji traced his name written in Ash’s hand, his throat tight with emotion. The next pages turned like a heartbeat, soft and slow—each one a love letter in pictures, a scrapbook stitched together by time.

A faded crayon drawing greeted him first—paper slightly yellowed with time. A crooked little house, stick figures standing beneath a too-big sun. One had wild yellow scribbles for hair and crossed arms. The other, smiling wide, held his hand with a bright red heart floating above their heads. Underneath it, in blocky, uneven letters:

My best frend forver - Eiji

Eiji let out a choked laugh. “Oh my God…” he whispered, brushing his thumb over the sun. “I remember this.”

The next was just as chaotic. Bold swirls of red, blue, and purple collided in a galaxy of imagination—two little boys in a wobbly rocket ship labeled “Ash & Eji go to MARS!!” Stars shaped like flowers, a green alien waving in the corner, and their names spelled in giant, backwards letters.

Ash had even captioned it recently in the margin:

We never made it to Mars, but I did land on you.

Eiji let out a soft snort, eyes wet, chest aching in the most beautiful way.

“I pray for all your love, boy, our love is so unreal
I just wanna reach and touch you, squeeze you, somebody pinch me…”

The lyrics lingered in the air like a confession long held, echoing through the room as Eiji turned another page—and the memories spilled out like stars.

Photobooth strips, soft and wrinkled from time, came first. One had Ash pulling a face—tongue out, eyes crossed—while Eiji laughed beside him, their cheeks squished together like puzzle pieces that had always fit. Beneath it, Ash had written in blue ink, just slightly smudged:

Even then, you were the only person who could make me laugh when I didn’t want to.

Eiji’s lips parted, a shaky breath caught in his chest.

“This is something like a movie
And I don't know how it ends, boy
But I fell in love with my best friend…”

Next: a birthday snapshot. A cake slightly crooked, candles melting too fast. Eiji’s eyes shimmered in the flash, mid-laugh as Ash leaned in to blow out the candles, all grin and missing teeth. Another showed the two of them in a tub filled with bubbles—tiny, sun-kissed versions of themselves, soaked and squealing with joy like the world had never been anything but good.

Somewhere behind him, Ash sat down, quiet. He placed two mugs of tea on the table and leaned in, resting his chin gently on Eiji’s shoulder—saying nothing.

Eiji didn’t look up. Couldn’t. His fingers stayed curled on the edge of the page, his heart caught somewhere between the captions and the years.

Then came the shoreline.

Snapshots of sandy beaches and tangled arms, sea breeze ruffling their hair, feet buried in warm grains of sand. Ash’s arm always slung over Eiji’s shoulders like muscle memory.

Christmas mornings followed—faded reds and greens, too-bright flash photos of pajamas and cocoa and wide-eyed grins. One had Eiji proudly holding up a mug while Ash wrestled with a floppy Santa hat that nearly swallowed his head.

There were school play photos, too—costumes wrinkled, eyeliner smudged, but their bows proud and clumsy. Then a blurry shot of matching backpacks and bright smiles on a field trip, standing in front of a dinosaur skeleton that loomed like a chaperone behind them.

Summers came next. Chlorine-slick hair and popsicle-stained smiles, pool water still glistening on their cheeks. Blanket forts lit by flashlights, faces peeking out from rumpled quilts as if caught mid-giggle. Scooter races down the block, frozen in time mid-turn, with laughter you could almost still hear if you listened hard enough.

Each photo whispered the same quiet truth:

They had grown up side by side—and never apart.

And on every page, Ash had written something—never dramatic, never overdone. Just the truth. Little captions full of weight.

We didn’t just grow up together. We grew into each other.

I didn’t know what home was until you stayed.

Even when we didn’t say it, I always knew. You were mine.

Eiji’s breath caught again, fingers tightening on the edges of the book.

And then, tucked beneath a summer-lit photo of the two of them dozing on a picnic blanket under the branches of a wide, leafy tree—arms draped over each other like the world had stopped for them—was this:

I’m grateful we shared a life. We grew up in each other’s hearts. But falling in love with you—knowing you love me back—that healed things I didn’t even know were broken.

The lyrics played on like a memory tucked between heartbeats:

“Through all the dudes that came by and all the nights that you cried
Boy, I was there right by your side
How could I tell you I loved you when you were so happy with some other guy?”

Eiji sniffled softly, brushing a tear from his cheek with the back of his hand. He turned the page.

And there they were—middle school years, folded into the album like a time capsule sealed with care. Awkward, endearing, completely them.

The first photo: school portraits. Ash’s tie was slightly crooked, his hair doing its best to rebel in every direction, one brow raised like he didn’t want to be there but was trying anyway. Eiji, on the other hand, was all gentle smiles and nervous energy, caught somewhere between bashful and brave.

Then came the school dances—flash-frozen moments in dim gymnasium lighting. One shot had Ash mid-eye-roll, sleeves too long on a button-up he clearly didn’t want to wear, while Eiji stood beside him with pink cheeks and a grin he couldn’t quite hide. They weren’t even dancing, just standing shoulder to shoulder near the punch bowl. But the space between them? Barely there.

The next: Halloween. Ash, unimpressed in a too-big vampire cape, fake fangs barely hanging on. Eiji, a cheery little ghost with bedsheet holes and glitter on his cheeks, practically beaming. Their arms were slung over each other like gravity had chosen them as its favorite pair.

One photo showed Ash with a horrified scream frozen on his face, Eiji beside him holding up a carved jack-o’-lantern like it was a trophy. The caption beneath in Ash’s handwriting simply read:

I swear he waited until I had my mouth full of candy corn.

Then came snapshots from camping trips—star-scattered skies overhead, silhouettes of two boys wrapped in oversized hoodies by a fire. In one, Eiji held out a s’more with gooey pride; in another, Ash leaned against him, half-asleep, with a flashlight still glowing in his lap.

There were photos from spontaneous road trips—blurry, crooked, imperfect. Laughter bleeding through the edges of every frame. A car window down, Ash’s hand surfing the wind. Eiji in the passenger seat, snapping pictures with a disposable camera, eyes bright with wonder.

Each photo hummed with the quiet, patient tenderness of two kids learning how to love without knowing that’s what they were doing. Through every growth spurt, every awkward silence, every too-loud laugh and long pause—there was something constant. Something unspoken.

Like they’d been gently learning how to make room for each other. How to stay. How to wait. How to begin.

And between the pages, stitched into the margins of it all, was a feeling so soft it barely needed saying:

Even then, even before they knew—they belonged to each other.

“Now I realize you were the only one
It's never too late to show it
Grow old together, have feelings we had before
Back when we were so innocent…”

The music played on—soft, tender, full of old longing—and the pages of the album bloomed like seasons unfolding.

There they were: bundled in too-big scarves and mismatched gloves, stomping through snowy sidewalks with cheeks flushed pink from cold and laughter. Ash had flecks of snow clinging to his lashes, Eiji’s nose was bright red, but they grinned like kids who had the whole world and no reason to rush through it. In one photo, Eiji was mid-snowball toss, Ash ducking with a laugh too wide for the frame.

Then came summer, glowing golden and unrushed. Fireworks bloomed across the sky on the Fourth of July, but their gazes stayed on each other. Sparklers in hand, their faces glowed not from the light, but from being seen—completely and without question. One shot caught Eiji laughing, hand reaching for Ash’s without thinking. The caption beneath, scrawled in a familiar hand:

Didn’t even notice the fireworks.

There were photos from an amusement park, vibrant and wild. Blurry mid-spin carousel shots, windblown hair from the rollercoaster, melted ice cream on their hands. In one, Ash looked seconds away from losing a video game battle, expression desperate; Eiji beside him, smug and proud, practically glowing with victory. In another, both stood in front of the hazy Los Angeles skyline during Eiji’s graduation trip—sun-kissed, sunburned, and wrapped around each other like the city was just background noise.

Fall arrived next, all gold and rust. One snapshot froze them mid-laughter in a sea of fallen leaves, Ash trying—and failing—to protect himself while Eiji dumped an armful down the back of his hoodie. Another had them walking side by side through a tree-lined path, coffees in hand, their shadows long and overlapping.

Each page beat like a pulse—raw, lived-in, messy in all the right ways. The kind of memories that don’t care if the photo’s out of focus. The kind you feel instead of frame.

And then, quietly tucked in the corner, a photo without a caption.

Just the two of them beneath the bleachers. Eiji reading, calm and focused. Ash, beside him, not even pretending to look at the pages. Just…watching him. Soft-eyed. At peace.

And beside it, written like a truth Ash had been holding onto for years:

You’ve always been my calm. Even before I knew what that meant. Being yours—being your man—is the greatest pride I’ve ever known. I want to scream to the universe: You’re mine.

Eiji swallowed hard.

The edges of the photo curled slightly at the corners, worn from being looked at, from being loved.

And it hit him, all at once—how every second of their life had been leading here.

“I pray for all your love, boy, our love is so unreal
I just wanna reach and touch you, squeeze you, somebody pinch me…”

The pages turned with a hush, delicate under Eiji’s fingertips, like flipping through the veins of his own heart.

And then—high school.

That rush of years, blurred and bright like sunlight through trees—full of moments that felt eternal while they were happening, even if they passed too fast to hold on to.

There was Eiji at a Student Council meeting, half-hidden behind a clutter of papers, brows drawn in focus. Ash sat beside him, slouched dramatically in his chair, half-asleep, the world’s most reluctant Vice President—but still there. Always there. Because Eiji was.

There were track meet shots—Eiji mid-stride, hair flying behind him, his face a portrait of motion and grit. And beside them, photos of Ash in motion too—frozen mid-kick, in the center of a martial arts tournament, the edge of a medal glinting at his hip. And in every single one, if you looked closely enough, there was the other: Eiji in the background of Ash’s frame, fists clenched in support. Ash in the corner of Eiji’s, yelling encouragement like it was a war cry.

One photo caught them at a school formal—Eiji, sharp in a white shirt and vest, a black bowtie sitting neat against his collar. His hair was carefully styled, save for one soft strand that refused to behave. And Ash—leaning beside him in a fitted black tux, his blonde hair tousled like always, that signature crooked grin pulling at his mouth.

Their shoulders touched.

And their smiles—though turned vaguely toward the camera—didn’t really land there. They were caught in the middle of something else. Something softer. Mid-turn, mid-thought, mid-feeling. Halfway to each other.

They hadn’t said the words yet.

But they were already written across every glance, every brush of an arm, every moment of too-long silence.

“This is something like a movie
And I don't know how it ends, boy
But I fell in love with my best friend…”

There was a photo from the hallway—Ash leaning against a locker, Eiji across from him, holding a book and grinning like Ash had just said something ridiculous. Another from a rainy afternoon, both boys huddled under one too-small umbrella, clothes soaked but faces warm. No one else existed in the frame.

These were the years they were almost brave.

Almost ready. Almost saying it.

And even in the candid chaos of their teenage years—mud-splattered shoes after events, tired grins during late-night cram sessions, bruises from sparring matches or scraped knees from bike rides—you could still see it.

In every photo, in every corner of every frame:

They were always looking at each other.

And Eiji realized, blinking through the burn behind his eyes, that it wasn’t about when they started falling in love.

They had been doing it, slowly, softly, long before they had the words.

“I know it sounds crazy that you'd be my baby
Boy, you mean that much to me
And nothing compares when we're lighter than air and we don't wanna come back down…”

Then came college.

And the last twelve months they’d spent—really spent—together.

San Francisco—where the tempo slowed, and everything they’d once held in their hearts quietly bloomed into something real, and lasting.

The photos from these months weren’t loud. They didn’t shout. They whispered.

Café corners in golden morning light—Eiji mid-laugh, his eyes crinkled, one hand wrapped around a steaming mug. Ash, slightly blurred, looked at him like he was something out of a dream he still couldn’t believe had come true.

There was one photo—softly lit, taken just before a kiss. Both of them leaning in, caught in the gravity between heartbeats. Their eyes half-closed, expressions wide open. Not performing, not posing—just falling. Or maybe, already fallen.

And one snapshot that made Eiji press his palm to the page—Ash carrying him on his back down a foggy street, both of them laughing so hard the picture tilted, imperfect and alive.

Tucked between the images were pieces of Ash—his handwriting looping across coffee-stained notes and crumpled corners of ruled paper. Little echoes of love.

Eat something warm today, baby.

Missed your voice. Can’t wait to see you.

Left you the last cookie. (That’s how you know it’s real.)

“You’re my whole heart, Ei-chan. Always.

Polaroids scattered like puzzle pieces across the page:

One at the Golden Gate Bridge—Eiji squinting into the wind, Ash laughing beside him, his hand casually gripping Eiji’s like it was home.

Another at a college fair, color and noise blurred around them, but they were still—arms thrown around each other, faces lit with that kind of joy that doesn’t fade.

There were quieter ones too.

Ash’s arms wrapped around Eiji from behind, his chin tucked against Eiji’s shoulder as if it had always belonged there. And another—a kiss pressed to Eiji’s cheek, eyes closed, not for the camera, not for show. Just truth. Just love.

And then—the one that made Eiji still:

Twin Peaks at night.

City lights burning below, stars barely visible above, but none of it mattered. Because there they were, wrapped in each other, forehead to forehead, lips meeting—soft, sure, steady.

As if love, once tentative, had finally found its rhythm.

As if the whole world had quieted just for them.

And in that photo, and in the pages it was pressed between, lived a love story that had never needed an audience.

It had only ever needed them.

“And I don't wanna ruin what we have
Love is so unpredictable
But it's the risk that I'm takin’, hopin’, prayin’
You'd fall in love with your best friend…”

One photo lay quietly on the page, as if it didn’t need to ask for attention.

Ash, asleep—head nestled in Eiji’s lap, lips parted just slightly, his whole face softened by sleep. Shadows danced gently across his cheeks from the afternoon light. And above him, Eiji looked down, fingers caught mid-motion in Ash’s hair, wearing a smile so full of quiet, steady love…it was as if the entire world had folded in on itself, leaving only this moment.

Only them.

Another photo—Eiji mid-laugh, head thrown back, frosting smeared across his cheek like a victory mark. Ash must’ve been the culprit; you could almost hear the teasing in his grin from behind the camera. And Eiji, bright and free, looked like he didn’t mind one bit. Like being loved by Ash was the best joke in the world.

Then came the Polaroids. Dozens, maybe more—scattered across the next page like they’d been gathered from the shoreline of time. Days at the beach, golden light tangled in their hair, faces sun-warmed and close. Sand between their fingers, wind in their clothes, laughter carved into the frames like the tide itself had memorized their names.

And tucked beside them, in a neat little envelope, photobooth strips—creased and faded at the edges. One strip showed them making ridiculous faces, tongues out, cheeks puffed. The next held something softer: foreheads touching. Eyes closed. Smiles barely there, but real. In one, a kiss—gentle, unhurried. Not for the camera. Just…because.

This wasn’t just a scrapbook.

It wasn’t just pictures.

It was their love story—told in glimpses. In still frames that captured things too big for words.

A lifetime made up of little eternities.

Moments that once flew by like a heartbeat…now folded into forever.

And as Eiji turned the last few pages, as the weight of it all pressed gently against his chest, he felt it—

Their story wasn’t winding down, it was beginning.

Their forever wasn’t a finish line, it was the doorway. The first breath of something even greater.

And at the bottom of the page, in Ash’s handwriting—familiar, bold, a little crooked—was this:

I’ve loved you since before I knew what love really meant. And now I know—it’s always been you.

Eiji’s fingers trembled as he turned to the final page.

“I pray for all your love, boy our love is so unreal
I just wanna reach and touch you, squeeze you, somebody pinch me
This is something like a movie
And I don't know how it ends, boy
But I fell in love with my best friend…”

There it was—a single photo, simple and breathtaking.

Taken just a few weeks ago.

In it, Eiji stood in front of a mirror, camera in hand, mid-click. His expression wasn’t posed or polished—just real. His eyes were alight with something quiet and steady, a joy that lived deep in his chest. The kind of happiness that didn’t need fanfare. The soft morning light streamed in behind him, casting a golden glow over his skin, touching him like a blessing.

And beside him—Ash.

Close enough their shoulders were pressed together, like they’d always been made to fit that way. His arm was wrapped around Eiji’s waist with ease, fingers curled against his side like he belonged there, like he always had.

Ash was leaning in, just barely, pressing a kiss to Eiji’s temple—gentle, reverent. His eyes were soft and nearly closed, as if he was soaking in the moment more than the flash. There was a smile on his lips: quiet, certain, full of knowing.

It wasn’t fancy.

It wasn’t posed.

It was just them.

Unfiltered. Unmasked. Completely home in each other.

It was the kind of love that didn’t need to shout to be heard.

A still frame that said everything out loud:

We made it. We’re here. We’re us.

A forever kind of love, caught not in grand gestures or epic declarations—but in this.

“I pray for all your love, boy, our love is so unreal
I just wanna reach and touch you, squeeze you, somebody pinch me
This is something like a movie
And I don't know how it ends, boy
But I fell in love with my best friend…”

Beneath the photo, in Ash’s unmistakable scrawl—words raw and unguarded:

I love you so much, baby. Always. Forever. —Ash.

Eiji’s breath caught. And then everything—every quiet feeling, every memory folded into the pages—rose all at once. The tears came freely now, slipping down his cheeks in silence, soft and unstoppable.

Beside him, Ash sat quietly, his own eyes shimmering, lips parted like he couldn’t quite speak either. There was nothing performative about the emotion on his face—just a boy, full of love, watching the person he loved fall apart in the best way.

“I fell in love with my best friend
I remember when I said I'd always be there
Ever since we were ten, baby, yeah, yeah…”

Ash let out a small, nervous chuckle, breaking the stillness with a breath of warmth. “So…you like it?”

Eiji didn’t answer with words. Without hesitation, he closed the distance and wrapped his arms around Ash like he needed to anchor himself to something real, and buried his face into the crook of his neck. His body trembled, not from sadness, but from everything—from how much it hurt to be seen this deeply, and how beautiful that hurt could be.

Ash held him like a vow—solid, unwavering. His hand threaded into Eiji’s hair, the other pressing against the small of his back like he was never letting go.

They stayed like that for a long moment.

Then Eiji pulled back, just enough to meet his eyes. His gaze held all the years, all the unsaid things, all the wonder. And then—softly, without rush—he leaned in and kissed him.

It was gentle. Lingering. Reverent.

A kiss that said: I remember every version of us. And I choose you every time.

When they finally parted, breath mingling in the space between them, Eiji whispered, voice thick with emotion:

“Thank you…for giving me this life.”

Ash brushed away a tear tracing down Eiji’s cheek with his thumb, smiling in that quiet, heart-stopping way of his.

“You are my life.”

And just like that, there was nothing left to question.

Only the kind of love that had always been there—growing, waiting, shining quietly in the spaces between childhood and forever.

***

They never did get around to that movie.

Despite Ash’s half-hearted protests, Eiji insisted—demanded—a karaoke session instead.

“You made me cry,” he said, pointing an accusing, but very fond, finger at Ash. “This is payback.”

Ash rolled his eyes but grinned, letting himself be dragged over to the mic setup like a man resigned to his fate.

After scrolling through song after song—arguing over song titles, laughing at old duet disasters, skipping anything too cheesy or too obviously emotional—Eiji finally paused, a quiet little glint in his eye. Found it.

“This one,” he said, lifting the mic, voice playful but rich with something deeper, something steady. “Is for the love of my life…and my best friend. Ash Callenreese.”

Ash let out a breath of a laugh, head tipping back against the couch, his smile soft and crooked. “Oh God,” he muttered, but his eyes never left Eiji—not for a second.

Then the opening chords played.

Eiji stood still for a moment, letting the music fill the space, the warmth of the memory in his chest. He closed his eyes.

And then he sang.

“Boy, I've been searching so long in this world
Trying to find someone who could be
What my picture of love was to me…”

His voice was soft at first, hesitant—like he was afraid of breaking the moment. But it carried, gently, with warmth that filled the room like sunlight seeping through morning windows.

“Then you came along…”

Ash’s expression shifted—his teasing grin softening into something deeper, something quiet and reverent. Like he was watching a dream unfold in real time.

Eiji reached out then, without hesitation, and took Ash’s hand. Their fingers laced together instinctively, effortlessly—like muscle memory, like fate. He looked into Ash’s eyes, steady and sure, and something unspoken passed between them. Something that didn’t need words to be understood.

“When I saw you, I knew you were the one
The love that I'd been dreaming of…”

Eiji sang the line like a promise kept, his voice gentling to a near-whisper. It wasn’t for the room—it was for Ash. And Ash knew it. His thumb brushed softly over Eiji’s knuckles, grounding him, tethering him in the middle of the music.

The world blurred, the air thick with something unspoken, and yet—so clearly felt.

And when the chorus rose, Ash slowly lifted the second mic, his voice joining Eiji’s—shaky at first, but full of quiet conviction.

“'Cause I've been waiting for you all my life
For somebody who makes me feel the way I feel when I'm with you, baby…”

Their voices wove together, imperfect but real—tender and open like two hands reaching across time.

Eiji blinked against the warmth in his eyes, but he didn’t look away. Not for a second.

“Have you been waiting too?
'Cause I've been waiting for you…”

In that moment, the music wasn’t just music.

It was a history. It was a vow.

It was everything they’d carried and everything they were still choosing—together.

And the rest of the world faded, as if the universe had folded in on itself just to hold this one, sacred truth:

They had always been waiting for each other.

And now—they didn’t have to wait anymore.

Then Ash held up the mic and sang the next verse—not with theatrics, but with a quiet certainty that pulled all the air from the room.

His voice rose low and steady, shaped by something deeper than just melody. His gaze never left Eiji—anchored there, like every word was stitched straight from his heart to the boy who’d always held it.

“Oh boy, I've been saving my love all this time
'Cause I knew someday I would find
The one that I've loved for so long in my mind…”

The lyrics unfurled gently, each line a confession he’d been carrying for years. Not dramatic. Not showy. Just real—like breathing.

As the next verse approached, Ash’s voice softened, dropping to a near whisper—intimate, reverent. He leaned closer to Eiji, his fingertips brushing lightly along his cheek, a touch full of awe and familiarity all at once.

Eiji let out a soft giggle, that unmistakable, breathy sound that only came when he felt completely safe—completely loved.

Ash’s eyes crinkled at the corners, his smile quiet but radiant as he sang:

“From the moment that I looked in your eyes
I saw the boy I've loved all my life…”

The room seemed to still, the weight of those words pressing into every space around them—not new, but newly spoken. Not a beginning. A remembering.

And before the next line could fall, Ash leaned in and brushed the lightest kiss to Eiji’s lips—just a flicker of warmth, like a smile in motion. Eiji laughed, pink-cheeked and beaming, and gave Ash a playful nudge, joy lighting him up from the inside out.

Ash just grinned wide, lifting the mic again, his voice lifting back into the chorus—bolder now, freer. And in his tone was something electric: not just love, but joy—undeniable, unstoppable, home.

“'Cause I've been waiting for you all my life
For somebody who makes me feel the way I feel when I'm with you, baby…”

Ash slid an arm around Eiji’s shoulders, pulling him in close with that effortless, grounding kind of touch—like he’d never let go. Eiji leaned into him instinctively, their bodies pressed together in a way that felt more like memory than motion. Familiar. Safe.

The next lines came not just as lyrics, but as a shared truth—sung softly, together, voices blending like they’d always been meant to meet in the middle:

“Have you been waiting too?
'Cause I've been waiting for you…”

And right then—just them, wrapped in melody and golden living room light—it felt like the whole universe had taken a breath and finally exhaled.

Ash looked at Eiji, something impossibly full behind his smile. “Take it away, baby,” he whispered, grinning, giving Eiji’s hand a gentle squeeze.

Eiji laughed, wiping at the corner of his eye with the back of his hand, and lifted the mic again to sing the first lines of the bridge—his voice a little wobbly, a little teary, but so full of love it lit up the whole room.

“Now that I found you, I just can't let you go
No no, no no no…”

His words floated through the room like a breath of truth.

Then Ash took over again, leaning closer, his voice steady and full of emotion, his eyes locked on Eiji like there was no one else in the world.

“Oh, there’s just one thing I want you to know…”

He didn’t need to shout. He didn’t need to perform. He just whispered into the space between them—quiet, certain, unshakable.

“Boy, I love you so...”

Eiji’s breath hitched. That simple sentence cracked him wide open in the best way—because it wasn’t a surprise. It was a confirmation of what he’d always felt, always known.

“I've been waiting for you, all my life, waiting for you
I've been waiting for you, all my life, waiting for you…”

Eiji’s voice drifted softly through the room—soft, reverent, full of every little piece of his heart that had been waiting to say it this way. It wasn’t just a lyric anymore. It was a prayer. A truth. A promise.

As the words hung in the air, Ash leaned in close and pressed a gentle, lingering kiss to Eiji’s temple. It was tender, almost reverent—less a gesture and more a promise, spoken without words. A vow sealed not just in silence, but in love.

Ash’s voice was soft—barely above a whisper—but steady, anchored by something deeper than nerves or melody. His eyes didn’t leave Eiji’s, not even for a breath. It was like the rest of the world had dissolved, and all that remained was this: just them, and the truth in the music.

“When I saw you, I knew you were the one
The love that I'd been dreaming of…”

His voice held it all—every stolen glance, every sleepless night apart, every word they never got to say until now. And every second they still had waiting ahead.

Eiji leaned into him, gently resting his head on Ash’s shoulder. It felt natural, inevitable. Their bodies fit together in that way they always had—like puzzle pieces that finally remembered where they belonged. Their breaths synced without effort, rising and falling like one heartbeat.

Together, they sang the final chorus—voices blending as if they’d always been meant to.

“'Cause I've been waiting for you all my life
For somebody who makes me feel the way I feel when I'm with you, baby
Have you been waiting too?
Oh, I've been waiting for you…”

The words weren’t just lyrics. They were history. Memory. Hope. They were every late-night phone call, every missed connection, every quiet yearning finally given voice.

Their hands found each other again, fingers threading together with ease.

“I've been waiting for you, all my life, waiting for you
I've been waiting for you, all my life, waiting for you
I've been waiting for you, all my life, waiting for you
I've been waiting for you, all my life, waiting for you…”

The last lines lingered in the air—gentle, unhurried, like the song didn’t want to end. Like their story was still being written, even now.

And in the soft light, with music fading around them and the warmth of each other close, it felt like they’d finally arrived.

Home.

Then, without a word, Ash closed the space between them in a heartbeat—arms thrown around Eiji in a fierce, breathless hug that said everything he hadn’t yet. He kissed Eiji’s cheeks, his nose, the corners of his eyes—scattered touches like he was trying to memorize him all over again. His laughter spilled out between kisses, bright and uncontained, full of something that sounded like freedom.

Eiji laughed too, high and breathless, burying his face in the crook of Ash’s neck. His arms locked around him, tight and trembling, like he never wanted to let go. Like he finally couldn’t.

And for a long, quiet moment, they stayed there—wrapped up in each other, hearts pressed close, breathing the same air.

This song—it had always been his. A quiet, aching thing Eiji had sung alone for years. The soundtrack of what-ifs and late-night wishes. It held every word he hadn’t known how to say.

But now?

Now the dream was real.

They had sung it together—voices woven like ribbon, hands clasped like a promise, tears caught in smiles that didn’t need explaining.

And somehow, impossibly, miraculously—the boy Eiji had waited for his entire life?

Had been waiting too.

And he had sung back.

***

Months had passed since their anniversary in August—right as the fall semester began.

Since then, the rhythm of life had settled into something steady and familiar: early classes, late-night study sessions, sleepy coffee dates, and the kind of quiet domestic routines neither of them ever admitted aloud they secretly loved.

Spring crept in gently, with longer days and soft breezes. Now, as the semester edged toward its close, Eiji’s graduation loomed just a few weeks away—and so did all the planning that came with it.

“Baby, are you seriously inviting your friends from New York to your graduation party?” Ash asked, one brow arched as he took a long sip of his iced coffee. His tone was casual, but there was the faintest hint of jealousy curled in his voice.

It was a breezy spring afternoon, the kind where San Francisco’s sky looked almost impossibly blue—just a few wisps of cloud floating past. They were walking through Stonestown Galleria, fingers linked as naturally as breathing. The mall buzzed with the low murmur of shoppers, the clatter of food court trays, the occasional squeal of kids running past in sneakers that lit up with every step.

They had a couple hours to kill after classes let out early, and instead of heading home, they decided on a little impromptu date—iced drinks from Peet’s, wandering store to store with no particular goal, poking fun at overpriced jackets and retro sneakers.

Eiji wore a light cream sweater under his navy windbreaker, the collar of his shirt peeking out neatly, while his hair—slightly windswept from the walk in—kept falling into his eyes. Ash, ever on brand, wore a slate-gray hoodie and black jeans, his expression alternating between smug and sulky depending on how close Eiji stood.

“I don’t see why not,” Eiji replied with a casual shrug, sipping from his own drink as they passed the Apple Store. “They’ve been asking for months. It’ll be nice to see them again.”

Ash stopped walking for a second, crossing his arms as he stared dramatically off to the side. “Great. That means I’ll have to spend the night watching guys who’ve probably crushed on you for years try to slow dance with you.”

Eiji blinked, then burst into laughter—rich and unfiltered, the kind that drew amused glances from nearby shoppers.

“What?” Ash frowned. “I’m serious! They’re gonna hold your hand…touch your waist…” He groaned like it physically pained him.

“You’re ridiculous,” Eiji said, still laughing, nudging Ash’s arm with his elbow. “Are you actually jealous right now?”

Ash didn’t meet his eyes. “I just don’t like the thought of someone else getting that close to you,” he muttered.

Eiji tugged gently at his hand, stopping just outside a store window lined with graduation-themed cards and teddy bears in caps and gowns. “You don’t usually get like this,” he said, eyes crinkling with amusement. “It’s kind of cute.”

Ash shot him a look. “I’m not cute. I’m serious.”

“Okay, okay,” Eiji said, still smiling. “You want me next to you the whole night?”

“Yes.” Ash didn’t hesitate. “Like—glued to your side.”

Eiji chuckled. “You’re ridiculous.”

Ash narrowed his eyes. “What was that?”

Eiji leaned in closer, whispering with a grin, “I said I love you.”

Ash rolled his eyes, but his lips curved up anyway. “Whatever. I love you too.”

Eiji laced their fingers together, giving Ash’s hand a soft squeeze. “Don’t worry. You’ll get the last dance.”

Ash glanced sideways at him, voice quieter now. “I don’t want the last dance.”

Eiji raised a brow. “No?”

“I want every dance.”

Eiji just laughed—because of course Ash would say that—and squeezed his hand a little tighter.

“Fine,” he said, pretending to sigh. “Every dance it is.”

Ash smirked, triumphant, and Eiji just shook his head with a smile, already planning the party in his mind—and secretly loving how Ash wanted to claim every second of it with him.

***

Eiji had turned twenty-one in early May, and somehow, in the blur of finals, late-night ramen runs, and countdowns on calendars, graduation day had finally arrived.

“Mom, where’s Ash?” he asked, glancing at his phone again for what felt like the hundredth time. His thumb hovered over Ash’s name, the missed calls tallying up like unanswered questions. His purple graduation gown swayed slightly as he paced by the front door, cap tucked under one arm, the golden stole catching the morning light.

“He said he was riding with us,” Eiji muttered, almost to himself. “Why isn’t he picking up?”

The Okumura household buzzed with excitement. His mother was carefully adjusting her pearl earrings in the hallway mirror. His father lingered by the stairs, unusually formal in a charcoal suit that hadn’t seen daylight since Eiji’s high school graduation. Eika was already bouncing around with her phone, snapping candid photos of everyone, catching the tension in Eiji’s jaw without even meaning to.

Eiji, despite the pride in his posture, was visibly tense. His white dress shirt was crisp, collar perfectly folded. His black slacks were pressed with clean, sharp creases, and his shoes gleamed like they’d just been polished—because they had.

But none of it seemed to matter while Ash was still missing.

“He’ll be here,” Mrs. Okumura said warmly, brushing a piece of lint from his gown like she had when he was a child. “We’ve still got plenty of time, Ei-chan. Don’t worry yourself.”

But Eiji only sighed, brow furrowing. “He better not be pulling some dramatic stunt—”

Then came the sound—footsteps pounding the pavement, fast and familiar. Eiji turned just in time to catch sight of a flash of blonde and a flying trench coat.

Ash was sprinting down the sidewalk, a little out of breath, his coat flaring behind him like he’d stepped out of a movie. He slowed as he reached them, cheeks flushed, hair tousled by the wind and the run. And despite the chaos, there was something steady in his eyes when they landed on Eiji.

He wasn’t usually one to dress up, but today, Ash had made an exception. Beneath his coat, he wore a pale blue dress shirt—tucked in—and dark slacks instead of jeans. 

“I’m here,” Ash said, breath hitching slightly as he pulled to a stop. “Sorry I’m late.”

He leaned down without hesitation, pressing a quick kiss to the top of Eiji’s head, his hand settling instinctively at the small of his back.

Eiji narrowed his eyes. “Ashu, what happened? I’ve been calling you all morning—”

Ash raised a hand, sheepish. “I know. I know. I’m sorry, baby. I wasn’t ignoring you. I just…had to pick something up.”

He reached behind his back and revealed what he’d been hiding—a bouquet of roses, their golden-yellow petals tinged with deep crimson at the edges. Their flower.

Eiji blinked, caught off guard. “Are you serious?”

Ash shrugged, lips quirking into that familiar crooked grin. “Not every day your boyfriend graduates college.”

Behind them, Eika let out a soft squeal, already angling for a photo. Mrs. Okumura gave a gentle, knowing laugh. Mr. Okumura, ever reserved, offered a quiet nod of approval.

Eiji stared at the bouquet for another beat before rolling his eyes—though his cheeks had gone a noticeable shade pinker. He took the flowers, holding them a little too carefully.

“Let’s go,” he muttered. “We’re gonna be late. Downtown’s already probably a mess.”

As the family began filing out the door, Ash lingered behind for a second. He reached for Eiji’s hand, fingers threading through with quiet ease.

Then, in a soft murmur meant only for him, Ash murmured, “You look handsome today, Ei-chan.”

Eiji raised a brow, fighting a smile. “Just today?”

Ash leaned in, his grin widening. “Okay—more handsome today.”

Eiji finally laughed, shaking his head as they stepped out into the morning light together.

And just like that, the weight in his chest loosened.

Whatever nerves had lingered were gone—burned away by the warmth of Ash’s hand in his, and the certainty that no matter what the day held, they were walking into it together.

***

“Eiji Okumura.”

The name echoed through the stadium speakers, crisp and proud.

A swell of cheers followed instantly—rolling across the stands like a wave, crashing against Eiji’s chest in a rush of joy and disbelief. He stepped forward across the stage at Oracle Park, his gown billowing slightly with the breeze, golden tassel swinging in rhythm with each step. His smile was bright, almost stunned, the kind that started slow and bloomed across his whole face.

His eyes scanned the crowd as he accepted his diploma, and there they were—his people.

Shunichi, camera up, grinning so wide his eyes nearly disappeared. The Callenreeses, beaming like proud aunts and uncles, waving enthusiastically from their row. Even some of Eiji’s old college friends who’d snuck in behind the family section. All of them here.

But then—

“THAT’S MY BABY! I LOVE YOU, EI-CHAN!”

The voice tore through the air, clear as a bell and completely shameless. The crowd burst into laughter and affectionate cheers, a ripple of “Aww!” sweeping around the stadium like it had been choreographed.

Eiji nearly tripped.

His ears burned as his eyes shot toward the stands—of course. There, standing tall on a stadium bench, both hands cupped around his mouth like a human megaphone, was Ash, face lit up with a wild, lovesick grin.

Eiji’s mouth fell open for a second before he burst out laughing, trying to smother it behind his hand. Unbelievable.

He found Ash’s eyes across the sea of people and mouthed, “Shut up!” though the affection in his face betrayed him completely.

Ash just winked. Blew him a kiss. Looked like he’d never been prouder of anything—or anyone—in his life.

By the time Eiji made it off stage, the diploma clutched in his hands felt heavier than paper. It felt like years. Like every hard night, every homesick moment, every silent promise he’d made to himself to see it through. And now it was real. In his hands.

He looked up again. Ash was still watching him.

And in that loud, ridiculous, unforgettable moment—cheeks still flushed, heart still pounding—Eiji realized something simple and staggering:

Ash wasn’t just there to witness his future.

He was part of it.

Just like he’d always been.

***

The moment the ceremony ended and the sea of graduates began to spill into the aisles, Ash didn’t wait for the crowd to thin—he took off like a shot, weaving through clusters of families, hugging friends, caps flying through the air. His eyes were locked on one person.

“Ei-chan!” he called, already grinning like an idiot.

Before Eiji could even register the sound, Ash was on him—arms flung around his waist as he lifted him clean off the ground in a sudden, breath-stealing hug.

“Ashu—!” Eiji gasped, startled, laughing as Ash spun him in a wide, dizzying circle. “You’re gonna drop me!”

“Never,” Ash laughed, finally setting him down—but not letting go, not even a little. His hands stayed firm around Eiji’s waist, anchoring them in their own little world amid the chaos.

“Congratulations, baby,” Ash said, his voice suddenly soft, a touch reverent as he leaned in and kissed Eiji’s cheek, then his nose, then his forehead, quick and warm and full of joy. “You did it. You actually did it. Graduated with honors. God, I’m so proud of you.”

Eiji’s face flushed a bright pink. “Stop,” he said, trying to sound annoyed but failing miserably between breathless laughter. “Babe, people are watching—”

“Let them,” Ash said, unapologetic. “They’re looking at the smartest, most beautiful graduate here.”

And before Eiji could protest again, Ash stole a kiss—quick, but unmistakably loving. A few nearby students whooped and whistled, and somewhere behind them, someone yelled, “Okay, romance movie!”

Eiji let out a helpless laugh and lightly shoved Ash’s shoulder, his cheeks burning. “You’re such a menace.”

Ash just beamed. “You love it.”

“I really don’t,” Eiji mumbled into his chest, though his arms wrapped around him anyway.

Ash rested his chin atop Eiji’s head, letting the moment settle. After a beat, he leaned back just enough to catch his eyes.

“So…” he said slowly, eyes twinkling. “You’re officially done with school, huh? No more all-nighters? No more early classes?”

Eiji tilted his head. “No more.”

Ash nodded like he was thinking it over, but the smirk playing at his lips gave him away. “Just imagining what life’s gonna be like now that you’re not busy with school.”

Eiji narrowed his eyes, catching the shift in his tone. “Aslan.”

“Hmm?”

“What are you plotting?”

Ash laughed and kissed the side of his head. “Nothing. It’s your day, baby. No plotting. Just…soaking it all in.”

Eiji gave him a skeptical look, but when Ash tightened his hold again, Eiji let himself melt into it—his head against Ash’s chest, the sound of celebration all around them, the warmth of love grounding him like a heartbeat. Whatever Ash was planning could wait.

For now, this was enough.

***

“And here he is—our graduate!” Mr. Okumura beamed as he stepped aside with a proud flourish.

Eiji entered the rooftop venue with a bashful smile, his fingers loosely curled around Ash’s arm. The soft spring breeze carried hints of jasmine and distant ocean air, curling around them like a quiet welcome. Above, fairy lights stretched across the open sky—glimmering like low-hanging stars—and behind them, San Francisco sparkled to life. The skyline rose like a glowing chorus of glass and steel, the Bay Bridge glowing in the distance.

The SoMa rooftop had been transformed for the evening. Tables draped in linen dotted the space, flickering votives glowing in the dusk. Music hummed softly from hidden speakers—low jazz, warm and easy—while clusters of guests laughed and chatted with drinks in hand. Overhead, the last of the sunset painted the sky in strokes of lavender and coral.

Eiji had shed his cap and gown, but the golden stole still rested proudly on his shoulders, its satin catching the light as he moved. Ash had taken off his coat too, standing beside him in a pale blue shirt and dark slacks. Together, they looked like the ending and beginning of something beautiful.

As Eiji stepped fully into the space, his eyes widened.

There they were—his parents, smiling with teary eyes. Eika and Shunichi waving from the far side of the room. His old Sports Club teammates from high school, now taller and rowdier than he remembered. A few of his college friends. Fellow Student Council officers. His people. His past, present, and future—all in one place.

Ash stayed close, steady at his side. With a quiet smile, he placed a gentle hand on the small of Eiji’s back and guided him toward the center of the gathering.

“Go on,” Ash murmured, leaning in close. “This is your night, baby.”

Then he pressed a soft kiss to Eiji’s cheek—unhurried and sure, like it was second nature.

Eiji’s heart fluttered, his smile deepening.

“I will,” he said. He glanced around the rooftop once more—at the lights, the faces, the city that had shaped him—and felt something settle inside him. A sense of arrival. A quiet, full happiness.

Because this wasn’t just a celebration of a degree.

It was a celebration of who he was now. What he’d made of himself. What he’d found.

And as he turned to meet Ash’s gaze—soft and shining with something unspoken—Eiji had a feeling the best part of the night hadn’t even started yet.

***

The celebration had been full of laughter—clinking glasses, heartfelt toasts, old stories retold with louder punchlines, and Eiji caught at the center of it all, radiant with quiet pride.

But now, as the evening mellowed into something softer, the crowd slowly quieted. A few guests gathered near the railing to admire the city lights stretching beyond SoMa. Others leaned in close, conversations hushed and warm.

Mr. Okumura stood slowly from his seat, adjusting the cuffs of his blazer before moving to stand beside his son. His face was calm, but there was a shimmer in his eyes—not sadness, just the weight of love measured over time.

He cleared his throat gently.

“Everyone,” he began, voice carrying steady over the rooftop. “First, thank you. Thank you all for coming to celebrate our Ei-chan tonight. It means more than words can say.”

A few people clapped softly, already smiling. Eiji, sitting beside Ash with his graduation stole still draped over his shoulders, straightened in his seat.

Mr. Okumura turned to him. “Ei-chan…it feels like just yesterday I held you for the first time—your fingers barely wrapped around mine. And now…” His voice caught, just a little. “You’re standing here, grown. Brave. And ready to step into the world as your own person.”

Eiji smiled, eyes already glossing with emotion. “Dad…”

Mr. Okumura let out a gentle breath and smiled back. “I still can’t believe you’re twenty-one. And I can’t help but feel like someone’s getting ready to steal you away from us.”

A ripple of soft laughter passed through the crowd as he nodded subtly toward Ash, who grinned and gave a playful shrug, his arm still draped across the back of Eiji’s chair.

Eiji chuckled, cheeks turning pink. “C’mon, Dad…”

The laughter faded into a warm hush.

“I know,” Mr. Okumura said, quieter now. “You’re not ours to keep forever. But no matter what happens—or where life takes you—your mother, your sister, and I…we’ll always be here. Always.”

For a moment, everything paused. The wind tugged at Eiji’s stole. The lights twinkled around them like fireflies. And then Eiji stood, crossing the short distance into his father’s arms.

They embraced—strong and steady, the kind of hug that said more than words could.

***

Shunichi stepped forward slowly, his hands fidgeting slightly at his sides as he drew in a breath that barely made it past the emotion lodged in his chest.

“Ei-chan…”

The name barely made it out before his voice broke. A soft sob slipped free—gentle, unguarded.

The crowd chuckled warmly, affectionately, and a few teasing voices chimed in: “Come on, Mr. Ibe!” followed by a chorus of tender “Aww”s.

Eiji laughed, already blinking back tears of his own. “You’re gonna cry before you even say anything?”

“I know, I know,” Shunichi said, waving a hand, a wobbly smile tugging at his lips. “I told myself I wouldn’t—but look at you…”

He paused, and when he spoke again, his voice trembled with memory.

“You were just three. Clutching that little suitcase at JFK like it was all you had. And now…” He gestured faintly. “Now you’re a grown man. A graduate. And still—you’re somehow the same little boy I met. With that big heart and bigger dreams.”

Eiji stepped forward, gently bumping their shoulders together, trying to lighten the weight in the air. “Don’t go full drama on me now, Ibe-san. It’s just graduation—not a farewell.”

“Oh, shut up,” Shunichi muttered, though the words were soaked in affection. “You’ve grown so much, Ei-chan. Not just taller, or older. Wiser. Kinder. Stronger.”

He sniffed once and blinked hard, collecting himself.

“I’ve been with you through every chapter. Every high. Every heartbreak. Every stubborn decision. And I just want you to know…” 

He paused, steadying his breath. 

“No matter where you go, no matter what comes next—I’ll always be behind you. Just like I always have been. And always will be.”

Eiji didn’t say anything right away—he just pulled Shunichi into a tight hug, like he was hugging years of love and sacrifice and guidance all at once. A thank-you without words.

Shunichi hugged him back just as tightly, one hand gently ruffling his hair like he used to when Eiji was a kid.

“My little Ei-chan,” he whispered. “Always.”

Eiji smiled against his shoulder. “Love you too, Ibe-san.”

And for just a moment, time folded in on itself—the past and present standing quietly together.

***

The next to step forward was Jim.

He took his time crossing the rooftop, a glass of something amber in one hand, the other casually tucked into his pocket. The city lights glittered behind him like a quiet orchestra waiting for its cue.

He stopped just beside Eiji and looked at him with a smile that was both proud and gentle.

“Hey, Eiji,” he said, voice low but sure. “Congratulations on graduating college. That’s a hell of an achievement. Your dad was right, you know—it really does feel like just yesterday when I first saw you. This quiet little kid tagging after Ash, curious and a little overwhelmed, but always so full of heart.”

Eiji smiled shyly, his fingers brushing the edge of his stole, like he wasn’t quite sure where to put the emotion welling in his chest.

Jim continued. “And now look at you. Grown. Steady. You’ve turned into someone with kindness in your bones and a spine made of steel.”

He paused, eyes softening.

“I want you to know something. I’m glad it was you, Eiji.”

The rooftop fell silent.

“I’m glad it was you who Ash fell for. No—loved,” he said, glancing over at his son, whose head was bowed slightly, hands clenched in his lap like he was bracing himself. His eyes shimmered, but he didn’t look away.

Eiji swallowed hard, emotion creeping up his throat. “Thank you, Mr. Callenreese. And thank you for accepting me.”

Jim just chuckled quietly and gave a small shake of his head.

“I accepted you a long time ago, son. Way before you two even realized what was going on between you.”

A soft ripple of “aww” floated from the guests, warm and sincere.

Then Jim’s eyes twinkled, and his smile turned just a little mischievous—eerily familiar. Unmistakably Ash.

“And listen, Eiji—no matter what happens after this…” He leaned in slightly, lowering his voice just enough to make it feel like a secret.

“…Just say yes, alright?”

Eiji blinked, caught off guard. “Wait, what?”

Jim winked. “Just trust me.”

The guests chuckled. Ash shifted beside Eiji, suspiciously quiet.

Eiji gave a nervous laugh, cheeks tinged pink. He wasn’t sure what Jim was hinting at, not exactly—but he hugged him all the same, arms wrapping around the man who had somehow become family. He held on a second longer than expected.

And as Jim patted his back with a father’s steady hand, Eiji couldn’t help but wonder…

Just say yes to what?

He’d find out soon enough.

***

Max stepped forward with a casual grin, a folded piece of paper in one hand.

“You know, Eiji,” he began, holding up the paper with mock seriousness. “I had this whole heartfelt speech written out. Pages. Beautiful stuff. I was going to make people cry.”

The crowd chuckled.

“But then Ash here,” Max said, jerking his thumb toward the blonde-haired boy. “Told me—very politely, of course—to ‘cut the monologue.’ Apparently, I have a reputation for being…what’s the word?” He snapped his fingers dramatically. “Verbose.”

More laughter erupted, and Eiji looked over at Ash, who just gave an unapologetic shrug. Eiji smiled and shook his head, eyes warm.

Max smirked, then casually crumpled the paper and stuffed it in his pocket.

“So. I’ll keep it short, just like your favorite troublemaker asked.” He paused, then added with a wink, “Congratulations, kid. You did it. College—check. Degree—check. The rest of your life—well, that’s wide open. And from where I’m standing? It’s looking pretty damn good.”

He paused just long enough to add, with a glint in his eye, “And if you only knew how much Ash is already planning to—well, you’ll find out soon enough.”

“Huh?” Eiji blinked, confused.

Max held up both hands innocently, grinning wide. “Nothing! Nothing at all.”

More laughter erupted, and even Ash chuckled this time, dragging a hand over his face while shaking his head.

Max gave Eiji a quick, meaningful pat on the shoulder. “We’re all proud of you, kid. Truly. But I don’t think anyone’s prouder than the guy sitting next to you.”

Eiji glanced at Ash without thinking—and in that one look, he felt it.

Whatever was coming next…his heart was already ready.

***

Next up were Shao, John, and Sonny—now sophomores in college, but still the same trio of chaos and charm.

“Eiji boy!” Shao whooped as he made his way over, arms flung wide like he was greeting a celebrity. “Look at you—college grad and everything! Fancy!”

“All grown up,” Sonny added with a dramatic sigh, clutching his chest. “No more cramming in the library, no more vending machine dinners…unless you’re planning to go for a master’s?”

John leaned in with a teasing smirk. “Or maybe skip straight to the marriage part, huh? What’s next, wedding bells?”

Eiji laughed, cheeks coloring slightly at the implication. “You guys are ridiculous.”

“Unbelievably accurate,” John shot back with a wink, earning high-fives from the others.

Still shaking his head, Eiji rose from his seat and pulled all three of them into a hug—arms wrapped around shoulders, heads knocking together. They squawked in exaggerated protest.

“Whoa, group hug ambush!” Shao yelped.

“Man down!” Sonny cried, laughing.

“Ugh, your cologne is too strong,” John muttered, but he didn’t move an inch.

It was loud. Messy. Perfect.

Just like always.

***

Trevor, Mai, and Yut-Lung were next to step forward—Trevor and Mai all sunshine smiles, Yut-Lung trailing behind with the air of someone pretending he wasn’t secretly fond of the whole thing.

“Eiji!” Mai beamed, wrapping him in a tight hug. “Congratulations! You made it!”

He stood and hugged her back just as warmly. “Thanks, Mai. How’s SUNY treating you? Still gunning for Ibe-san’s legacy?”

“Almost there,” she said proudly. “One more year and then—boom—press passes and front-page bylines.”

Eiji grinned, then turned to Trevor. “And you, Cadet Miller—how’s life in the Air Force Academy? We about to start saluting you soon or what?”

Trevor chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. “Let’s not get ahead of ourselves—I still have to survive senior year. But hey, I’ll take a salute from you anytime.”

Eiji laughed, and then his eyes shifted to Yut-Lung, who stood a little apart from the others—arms crossed, expression unreadable, except for the slight quirk at the corner of his mouth.

“No hug for me?” Eiji asked gently.

Yut-Lung rolled his eyes, but stepped closer. “Please. You know I don’t do group sentimentality.” He paused, then added with a light scoff, “But fine. Congratulations, Eiji. I suppose it’s impressive that you managed to graduate without completely falling apart.”

Mai snorted. “That’s one way to say ‘I’m emotionally repressed.’”

“I’m serious,” Yut-Lung said with a shrug. “Four years of stress, emotional spirals, and Ash being…Ash. You deserve a medal, not just a diploma.”

“I heard that,” Ash called from behind him.

“You were meant to,” Yut-Lung shot back dryly.

Eiji laughed, touched despite the sarcasm. “Thanks, I think.”

Yut-Lung gave a small, knowing smirk. “Just don’t get too comfortable. Adult life’s worse. But I’m sure you’ll survive—with him by your side.”

He nodded subtly toward Ash.

Eiji smiled, a little softer now. “Yeah. I think I will.”

Yut-Lung let out a breath—almost a laugh—before pulling him into a brief, reluctant hug. “Ugh. You’re lucky I like you.”

“Love you too, Yut-Lung.”

“Don’t push it.”

Everyone laughed.

***

“EIJI!”

Sing’s voice rang out as he made his way through the crowd, taller now, shoulders broader—no longer the scrappy kid Eiji once knew, but still with that unmistakable spark in his eyes.

Eiji lit up instantly. “Sing!”

They met halfway in a hug that landed somewhere between a tackle and a warm reunion—solid, familiar, and just the right amount of chaotic.

“Look at you!” Eiji said, pulling back slightly. “I heard you’re running things now over at Golden Phoenix High. Martial Arts Club leader, huh?”

Sing grinned, clearly proud. “You know it. They needed someone with skills and good hair.”

Eiji laughed. “Well, you’ve definitely got one of those. And the Yellow Goblins? Still destroying every school they go up against?”

“As always,” Sing replied with a confident shrug. “We don’t lose. It’s kind of our thing.”

Eiji shook his head, impressed. “Alright, alright, I see you. Next thing I know, you’re gonna be taking over the world.”

Sing smirked. “Maybe. But only after I beat Ash in a rematch first.”

From the back, Ash called out, “Keep dreaming, punk!”

The group burst out laughing, and Sing gave a dramatic bow. “Congrats again, Eiji. You’ve always been someone I looked up to.”

Eiji’s expression softened. “Thanks, Sing. That means a lot.”

And in the blink of a moment, the once-younger boy Eiji had watched grow was now walking his own path—with just enough mischief to keep things interesting.

***

“EIJI BOY!”

The rooftop exploded with laughter as Bones and Kong practically launched themselves out of their chairs, barreling toward Eiji with zero restraint.

“Oh no—” Eiji barely got the words out before he was swept into a double bear hug, caught between two overly excited college juniors.

“Get your hands off my boyfriend, you idiots!” Ash shouted from his seat, mock outrage in his voice. “Back off!”

That only made everyone laugh harder, a few guests even cheering them on.

“Sorry, man,” Alex called out, raising his drink with a grin. He stepped up beside them, clapping Eiji on the shoulder. “Eiji boy, congrats, seriously. You graduated! We’re so damn proud of you—”

“Hey! Stop hogging him!” Bones cut in, shoving at Kong’s arm.

“Hogging? I got to him first, man! You always do this!” Kong shoved right back.

“Will you two shut the hell up and just let someone speak for once?” Ash groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose like a dad with unruly kids. “God.”

Eiji just laughed, completely surrounded, warmth spilling out of his chest like sunlight. Without even thinking, he pulled the three of them in closer, wrapping his arms around them in one tight, chaotic, slightly sweaty group hug.

“You guys are ridiculous,” he mumbled, smiling wide. “But I love you anyway.”

From the side, Ash shook his head with a fond smirk. “Yeah, yeah. Love them more than me, why don’t you.”

Eiji peeked over the crowd of limbs to shoot him a wink. “I’ll think about it.”

Ash just rolled his eyes, but the smirk tugging at his lips gave him away.

Laughter rose again, easy and loud, as the music drifted back in and the moment settled into something joyfully messy and unforgettable—exactly like the people in it.

***

Timmy—Eiji’s classmate and partner-in-surviving-college—stepped forward, grinning as he adjusted the cuffs of his dress shirt.

“Hey, cutie,” he said, shooting Eiji a playful wink.

“Try that again, Turner, and I'll rearrange your face,” Ash said, rolling his eyes but unable to suppress a smile.

Laughter rippled through the crowd, and Eiji just shook his head, chuckling as he crossed his arms. “Hi, Timmy.”

“No, but seriously,” Timmy said, his smile softening. “Congratulations to you. And…to us, I guess. Four years of late-night cramming, coffee overdoses, and near meltdowns—and we actually made it.”

The crowd let out a few proud claps and “Amen to that” murmurs.

“Also,” he added with a sly smirk. “I may or may not have met someone very intriguing tonight.”

Eiji raised an eyebrow. “Oh? Who?”

Timmy glanced toward the crowd, eyes landing on a girl standing near the edge of the rooftop, sipping from a flute of sparkling cider. She had long, jet-black hair held back by a familiar purple headband, her sky-blue eyes scanning the party with a mix of curiosity and indifference—radiating an undeniable “too cool for this” energy.

Eiji blinked, then lit up. “Wait—is that who I think it is?”

Timmy sighed dramatically. “Yup. Remember the freshman girl who captured my heart back in junior year? The one who never knew I existed? That's her. Still beautiful, still mysterious…and now completely unimpressed by me. I’m devastated.”

“Good luck with that,” Eiji laughed.

Timmy shrugged, grinning. “Eh, I like a challenge. Besides, she’s the first girl to ever look at me like I was just a guy. Not someone charming. Just…me.”

The crowd chuckled again as he stepped aside, flashing one last wink at the girl in question—who, in classic fashion, didn’t even blink.

***

Then it was Shorter’s turn.

He didn’t say anything at first—just walked straight up to Eiji and wrapped him in a hug so tight, it felt like trying to hold years in a single breath. Eiji clung back just as fiercely, burying his face in Shorter’s shoulder for a second, as if he could press time in reverse.

“Congratulations, E,” Shorter finally said, voice warm and steady, but a little rough at the edges. “I’m so proud of you, man. Watching you grow from that shy, wide-eyed freshman who didn’t know how to jaywalk…to the strong, grounded person standing here today…it’s been something else.”

Eiji laughed softly through the lump in his throat. “S…I missed you.”

And it wasn’t just a casual thing to say—it was weighty, honest. They hadn’t talked much lately. School, life, distance. Their check-ins had become brief—just “you good?” and “hang in there.” Moments too short for the kind of friendship they once had.

“I missed you too,” Shorter said gently. “More than you know.”

There was a beat of quiet between them. Then Shorter pulled back just enough to look at him.

“I know things have changed,” he said. “We’re both living in different chapters now, and maybe we don’t talk like we used to…but listen to me, Eiji—I’ll always have your back. My love for you hasn’t gone anywhere. You’re family. And all I want…is for you to be happy. Always.”

Eiji’s jaw clenched as emotion swept over him, unguarded. His eyes filled, and he couldn’t speak. Instead, he threw his arms around Shorter again, tighter this time—like trying to say everything in that one embrace.

And Shorter held him right back, just as tightly. As fiercely. As loyally as he always had.

No matter how much time passed, no matter what changed, he was still Shorter.

Still his S.

***

Then, as if the moment itself had queued it, the gentle chords of that familiar song began to drift through the spring night air:

“I've been waiting for my dreams to turn into something I could believe in
And looking for that magic rainbow on the horizon, I couldn't see it…”

The rooftop quieted. Conversations hushed. Plates were set down. The city lights glimmered beyond the edge of the venue, but all eyes turned toward the front—where Ash slowly rose from his seat.

He didn’t speak right away.

Instead, he stepped forward and reached for Eiji’s hand, his fingers curling around it gently but with certainty.

Eiji looked up in surprise. “Ashu?” he murmured, but let himself be pulled to his feet. A blush crept up his cheeks as the crowd watched with soft smiles and expectant eyes.

Ash turned to face him fully, lacing their fingers together.

“Guess it’s my turn now,” he said, his voice warm but steady, carrying just enough to be heard over the soft music and the breeze.

Eiji met his gaze—curious, flustered, smiling.

“Until I let go, gave into love
And watched all the bitterness burn…”

Ash’s voice grew more tender as he went on.

“Ei-chan…my best friend. My home. The love of my life.”

A soft ripple of “Aww…” moved through the crowd.

“First of all, congratulations on graduating, baby. I am so proud of you. I wish you knew how much I wanted to jump out of my seat and scream it at the top of my lungs while you were on stage. Watching you up there—confident, glowing—I thought: how lucky am I? To be yours.”

Ash paused, glancing around the rooftop—Eiji’s family, friends, classmates all gathered under strings of golden lights. Then his eyes found their way back to the only one that mattered.

“Now I'm coming alive, body and soul
Feelin' my world start to turn…”

“Let me tell you a story,” he said, a slight smile tugging at his lips. “Years ago, someone tried to set us up on a blind date. And I said no.”

There was a quiet chuckle from a few in the crowd, but Ash’s smile faded into something softer.

“I thought I had good reasons. I didn’t. It was probably one of the dumbest decisions I ever made. Because if I had just said yes…” His voice dipped, emotion catching slightly. “We would have had more time. More moments. More life together.”

He looked down briefly, then back up—clear-eyed, steady now.

“But maybe…the universe knew I needed to grow first. That I had to be ready for you. That I had to earn you. And now? No setup. No fate. No one else making the call. I choose you. Over and over. Every day. In every way. Always.”

There it was again—that tender echo from the crowd.

Eiji was still, lips parted slightly, eyes shining—not just from the city lights reflected in them, but from everything Ash had just said.

Ash gave his hand a small squeeze, smiling just for him.

“I love you, Ei-chan. And I always will.”

Eiji stared at him, eyes wide and glimmering. He hadn’t moved, except for his fingers—which now tightened around Ash’s.

“I love you too,” he mouthed.

“And I'll taste every moment, and live it out loud
I know this is the time, this is the time to be more than a name or a face in the crowd
I know this is the time, this is the time of my life
The time of my life…”

Ash drew in a breath, his next words softer now, more like a memory than a speech.

“Ei-chan…I remember the first time I saw you.” He chuckled under his breath, not from nerves, but from something tender. “You were eight. I was six. You had this giant grin, half your baby teeth missing, and the loudest, brightest laugh I’d ever heard. You lit up the whole damn room.”

There were quiet chuckles from the crowd—but no one dared interrupt the hush.

“Holding onto things that vanished into the air
Left me in pieces…”

Ash’s smile faded into something gentler, like a photograph that softened at the edges.

“I didn’t know it then. But now, looking back? I think I already loved you.”

Eiji’s breath caught.

Ash dropped his gaze for a moment, like the memory pressed heavy on his chest. But when he looked back up, his eyes were steady—full of something old and true.

“Before I even knew what love was…I was already yours. And before I knew what forever meant…I gave it to you.”

Eiji’s lips parted. “Ashu…” he breathed, barely audible. “What…what are you saying?”

Ash took a breath—slow and careful, like if he moved too fast, the moment might shatter in his hands.

“You’ve always been my best friend. My anchor. My home,” he said, voice low, trembling slightly. “But now…I want to make that official. I want to make that forever.”

He gave Eiji’s hand a soft squeeze—gentle, reverent—like he was holding something sacred.

“But now I'm rising from the ashes, finding my wings
And all that I needed was there all along, within my reach
As close as the beat of my heart…”

Then, from the pocket of his slacks, Ash pulled out a small velvet box. His fingers weren’t as steady now; they shook just enough to betray how much this meant. When he opened it, the rooftop lights caught the ring inside.

A brushed platinum band, understated and elegant.

Set with a single blue sapphire, its depths reflecting the night sky.

It wasn’t flashy. It didn’t need to be. The sapphire shimmered with the color of the ocean that lay between New York and Japan—a symbol of the miles, the years, the sacrifices they had made to be together. It held the weight of every whispered promise, every shared secret, every moment of joy and sorrow that had shaped their love. It was a symbol of their past, their present, and their future.

Now, it glowed with something gentle. Steady. Sure.

Gasps filled the rooftop. Eiji stood frozen, hand still wrapped in Ash’s, his heartbeat thundering louder than the music, louder than the breeze.

“And I'll taste every moment, and live it out loud
I know this is the time, this is the time to be more than a name or a face in the crowd
I know this is the time, this is the time of my life
The time of my life…”

“Ei-chan,” Ash said, his voice low and steady, his eyes never straying from Eiji’s.

He held the ring box between them, not as a display—but as something sacred.

“This ring…it was my mother’s.”

The words landed gently, like falling petals. A hush swept the rooftop.

Ash’s voice dipped, touched by something older than him.Before she passed, she told my dad to give it to me when the time was right. And she said, ‘Give this to the one. When you know, you’ll know.’”

His voice caught at the edge, but he steadied himself, anchoring in Eiji’s gaze.

“For the longest time, I didn’t understand what she meant. I thought the ‘right person’ was someone out there—someone I hadn’t met yet.” 

His lips curved into a soft, bittersweet smile. 

“But they weren’t out there.” His voice thickened, eyes glinting with everything he’d ever felt. “They weren’t some stranger I needed to search for.”

Ash’s chest rose, slow and sure.

“They were right here. Beside me. The whole damn time. It was you. It’s always been you, Ei-chan. You were right beside me all along. And I didn’t even see it…not at first. But now I do. God, I do.”

Eiji’s chest rose with a quiet breath—like he was trying to hold back the weight of every memory that brought them to this exact second. His eyes shimmered, caught between laughter and tears.

Ash took a step forward. Closer. Grounded. Certain.

“This ring?” he said, softer now. “It doesn’t just belong to me anymore.”

He looked down at it briefly, then back to Eiji, holding it out—not flashy, not dramatic. Just honest.

“It belongs to you, baby. It always has.”

Eiji’s lips parted, breath faltering. “Oh…Ash…”

“And I'm out on the edge of forever, ready to run
Keeping my feet on the ground
Arms open wide, face to the sun…”

And then, with a kind of calm that only came from surviving chaos, from finding love on the other side of the storm—Ash dropped to one knee.

Everything else disappeared.

The laughter. The skyline. The rooftop full of people.

It was just the two of them.

“And I'll taste every moment, and live it out loud
I know this is the time, this is the time to be more than a name or a face in the crowd
I know this is the time, this is the time of my life, my life…”

Ash looked up at Eiji—not nervous, not uncertain, but full of the kind of love that had been tested by time, distance, and pain, and had only grown stronger through every trial.

His voice came out low, but sure—like it had been waiting years to be spoken.

“Eiji Okumura…my baby…my Ei-chan…”

He swallowed once, eyes gleaming.

“…will you be my best friend forever?”

Eiji let out a small, stunned sound. His hand flew to his mouth, tears already spilling, his whole body trembling like the ground had shifted under him.

Ash’s smile deepened, soft and radiant.

“Will you marry me?”

A single heartbeat passed. Then two.

Eiji’s breath hitched. He tried to speak, but the first word cracked before it left his lips. His shoulders shook with a sound that was halfway between a sob and a laugh.

“Are…are you serious?” he whispered, voice raw, barely audible—like he didn’t dare believe it was real. “Ashu…are you really sure?”

Ash looked up at him, eyes glistening, his own breath unsteady now. But his smile—soft, unwavering—held nothing but certainty.

“More sure than I’ve ever been, baby. I’ve loved you for as long as I can remember. Now I want to love you for the rest of forever.”

That broke something open in Eiji—his hand dropped from his mouth as a laugh-sob escaped, shaking his whole chest. He nodded, eyes squeezed shut for a second before opening again, glimmering with all the years they’d carried together.

“Ash…” His voice cracked. “I promised to be your best friend forever when we were kids.”

A radiant smile bloomed on his face, illuminating his features with pure joy.

“What’s a lifetime more?”

He nodded again. Firmer this time.

“Yes. Yes—I’ll marry you.”

The rooftop erupted—cheers, gasps, someone full-on screaming. 

But Ash didn’t hear it—he couldn’t. His entire world was standing right in front of him, saying yes.

Ash exhaled shakily, like he’d been holding that breath since the day they met. His fingers, still trembling, reached for Eiji’s hand. Slowly—reverently—he slid the ring onto his finger, his thumb brushing over the sapphire as if sealing a vow. The sapphire caught the light and shimmered like the ocean between their childhoods and their future.

It fit like it was meant to be there.

Then he rose, reaching out not just with his arms, but with everything he was—his whole heart, all their years, all their stories—and pulled Eiji into his embrace like it was the only place he ever wanted to be.

“More than a name or a face in the crowd
I know this is the time, this is the time of my life…”

Eiji melted into him—arms tight around his waist, face pressed to his shoulder, laughing and crying all at once.

Around them, the rooftop exploded—cheers, whistles, clapping, someone full-on sobbing in the corner.

But for Eiji and Ash, the world had gone quiet.

It was just the two of them. Breathing together. Hearts full. And forever beginning right there in each other’s arms.

Ash pulled back just enough to rest his forehead against Eiji’s, their breath mingling in the tender space between. His eyes shimmered, brimming with everything that had ever lived between them—joy, pain, years, miles.

“No matter how strong the wind blows…I’ll always find my way back to you. Always, Ei-chan. My best friend.”

Eiji’s breath caught. He tried to answer, but emotion closed his throat, clutched his chest. His eyes welled again, overflowing. But his hand—steady, sure—reached up to cup Ash’s cheek, thumb gently brushing away a tear that had slipped free.

And then he smiled—small and beautiful and filled with a thousand memories.

“I know,” he whispered. “Because you’ve always been my home.”

And when their lips met, it wasn’t just a kiss—it was everything. Full of history. Laughter. Heartbreak. Healing. Years of friendship, love, near-loss—and the quiet, stubborn promise that they’d always find their way back to each other.

When they pulled apart, their foreheads touched again—just like when they were kids leaning close in the dark, whispering secrets.

Only now, the secret was out.

And “forever” didn’t feel like a distant dream.

It felt like standing right here, in each other’s arms.

“This is the time of my life
The time of my life, the time of my life…”

Eiji had been in love with his best friend for as long as he could remember. Maybe even before he knew what love really meant.

For most of his life, he believed that being Ash’s best friend was the limit—the farthest he was allowed to go. A line you weren’t supposed to cross. He thought love would ruin everything, thought wanting more meant risking the most important thing he had.

Because how do you look at the person who’s been your anchor, your laughter, your light—and tell them they’re also your heart?

They say loving your best friend is the hardest kind of love. It comes with the fear of breaking something already so rare. Of losing someone not just as a lover, but as a lifelong constant.

For years, Eiji kept that love buried. He convinced himself it was enough to stand beside Ash quietly, offering his support, his presence—never asking for more. Even when it hurt. Even when it nearly broke him.

But one day, he let it slip. He let love speak. And against all the odds, Ash didn’t walk away.

Instead, he stayed. He chose him.

And now, their life—this new life—was just beginning.

Eiji had never believed in “forever.” The word always felt too delicate, too easily broken. He’d seen so many people say it, only for time or change to prove them wrong.

But Ash was different. What they had was different. It wasn’t fragile—it was forged. Weathered by heartbreak, healed by time, and made stronger by friendship that never gave up.

This love? It had already survived storms. It had already proven itself.

So even if the winds picked up again—even if life brought more hardships than they ever expected—Eiji believed in one thing now:

They would still stand. Together.

Because no matter how strong the wind blows…they’d already learned how to hold on.

And saying yes to forever?

It was easy.

They’d been practicing all along.

***THE END.***

Notes:

Songs featured:

In Case You Didn't Know - Brett Young
Best Friend - Jason Chen
I've Been Waiting For You - Guys Next Door
The Time of My Life - David Cook

***

This, this right here should've been the ending of Banana Fish if there were no gang wars and drugs and trauma involved. ;-;

But yes, finally, the end. After so many years of heartbreak and pining, Ash and Eiji finally found their way home. :”)

And so, as I end this story, I just wanna say a huge THANK YOU to those who have supported this story since it was first published back in 2018, to those who have read the story from the very first chapter to the last, to those who have left kudos, to those who comment on every chapter.

Really. THANK YOU ALL SO, SO MUCH, MY DEAR READERS. <3

No Matter How Strong the Wind Blows was originally started because I was inspired by Baby Banana, Yoshida’s drawings of baby Ash and baby Eiji, and I thought, what if Ash and Eiji actually met as kids and grew up together without the trauma, gangs, and drugs? The classic childhood best friends-turned-lovers trope? Hence, this story.

I was going to finish it regardless whether people read it or not because I just wanted to get it out of my system, but you guys’ support is what motivated me to finish it and I couldn’t be any more grateful than that. :”>

I wouldn’t say that this is the end, because side stories and companion fics are definitely in the works, and I do hope you support them just as how you supported this story. ;)

‘Til the next story, everyone! See you! ^_^ <3

xoxo,
pinkpandacutie :)

Series this work belongs to: